Daddy's little miracle

by Hormiga89

Summary:

The goat needs to check on their cult, the only problem is there is a spy and the lamb is nowhere to be found.

Notes:

I had to come back and fix some mistakes, that's what I get for being stubborn and writing instead of sleeping.

Chapter 1

Narinder was stroking a red egg that sat on a nest. He still couldn't believe he was going to be an uncle and a father all at the same time. He also had Baal teasing him about being a grandpa to his kits. His siblings all had eggs as well, Leshy had one with a yellow cat named Anjul. Kallamar had five, one with his witness, one with each of his three disciples, and one with a light blue seahorse named Fikamar. Heket had one with a brown frog named Jamer. And finally Shamura and the goat had one. Baal was also expecting with his wife, a pinkish white cat with a heart on her head named Antretre, and Aym was with her twin Pana. Pana had a broken heart birthmark instead of the regular heart. They were actually triplets but not identical like Baal and Aym. Forneus had moved in as well, she just couldn't miss the chance of being a grandma.

Narinder heard a bell and looked up, it was the goat walking over to Shamura. Narinder picked up his egg and sat down holding it, he was hoping it was the lamb, unfortunately they haven't seen them since last night. He hoped they wouldn't be gone for to long. They heard the goat give Shamura a kiss and rolled his eyes. "Sorry babe, but unfortunately it's time for me to get back home and make sure my idiots are still alive. I'll be back in a week and hopefully be able to stay longer this time." Shamura smiled and leaned back into the goat as they hugged them from behind. "I understand my lord, I shall wait for your return." This made the goat pout and began to nuzzle Shamura's neck. "Come on Mura, I told you to stop calling me lord. Call me babe, baby, sexy, heck I wouldn't even mind being called sweet heart like how Baal calls his lover."

Baal glared at the goat for trying to steal his pet name for his lover. But went back to paying attention to his wife and egg. "My apologies my lord, it slipped my mind." The goat just rolled their eyes at Shamura and gave them another kiss. Narinder finally got up and put his egg back on the nest. He had to get back to work now. He looked up at the goat and with a board expression said, "if you want to continue being a lecherous beast, then the mating tent should be empty at the moment. If not then nobody wishes to see you groping my sibling." Shamura pushed the goat away face as red as the lamb's favorite fleece. The goat glared at Narinder before giving him a cocky smile. " Sorry kitty, didn't mean to offend The Lamb's favorite toy."

Instead of getting mad Narinder just smiled at the goat, "you are mistaking Kid. The Lamb is my toy, not the other way around. You my confirm with them if you wish." The goat pouted again, Narinder was very hard to anger since the egg was laid. Shamura just laughed before giving their spouse a kiss and started walking over to their brother. "I only wish I would have waited until next season before growing our family. We will be quiet busy with these many hatchlings and I would have liked my offspring to get more attention." The goat caught up with Shamura and held there hand before turning them to look into their eyes. "Don't worry your pretty little face doll, they're going to be the number one kid. After all they are my child and I am the GOAT, so by default they will be the greatest of all time as well."

By this time most of the other parents had left. Only Narinder, Baal, and Aym stayed behind. the goat then looked at Narinder with a series face "hay hairball, tell your chew toy to keep an eye on not Poppy. I know everyone always says everyone is a spy but unfortunately they are actually right this time." Narinder just waved the kits away before answering with the same board expression. "I told them last night, we are supposed to sacrifice them tomorrow. And Lamb is not my chew toy, more like a scratching post." The goat rolled their eyes before kissing Shamura one last time and disappearing to their own destination.

Narinder looked at his sibling and smiled at them, "you should get something to eat Shamura. I will be asking the cooks to see if you ate something later." Shamura suddenly looked shocked, "ah yes yes, I have forgotten to eat today. Thank you dear brother, I will go now before I forget. Please take care, I suddenly have a bad feeling." Narinder nodded his head before walking over to the farms so he can help Webber.

That night they all had a bad feeling, they felt alone and vulnerable since the goat left. Leshy refused to leave the egg in the nest tonight, as well as Heket and Kallimar. Kallamar even told his spouses to sleep outside so they could protect the tent better. Narinder wanted to take the egg inside to, but they knew the lamb would be upset that they don't trust them to keep everyone safe. Shamura also left their egg outside, but because they couldn't remember what they were going to do. Baal and Aym didn't want to offend Narinder in case he took it the wrong way.

Unfortunately before Narinder could get to sleep he heard something crash and ran outside. The spy was knocking down the nests and then Narinder's mind went blank. He doesn't remember running out of his tent or his face splitting open. He doesn't remember attacking the heretic or them stabbing him on the stomach. He doesn't remember consuming them, soul and all just like the fox does his pray. He does remember running to his child and holding them close as he felt their life draining. He does remember parents crying as most eggs were now on the floor, children dead or dying. He remembers looking up at the goat and whispering save her before everything went black.

When Narinder woke up the they quickly tried to get up, until they heard a soft voice call to him. "Narinder, brother, please rest. I know you must feel worried, but for now your child is safe. You saved five eggs, and Forneus has been able to keep your lamb and her grandchildren alive." Narinder looked up at Kallamar with tears in his eyes, he was scared for his child. "Has the lamb returned? Why are they not attending our child? What about the spy? I do not remember much of last knight." Kallamar looked down, a look of anger and sadness on his face. "The lamb is yet to be found, as for the spy, you ate them with your demon half. They will now suffer for all internity. You should be able to see your child tomorrow. They are asleep at the moment." Kallamar gave Narinder a bowl before asking him to drink it. Kallamar felt bad for his sibling. They can't even imagine the pain his brother was going through at the moment. Or the parents of the 20 unborn children that they could not save. He hoped the new lamb makes it, especially for what Narinder did to save the other children. "Also Narinder, your child needs a name. Forneus wanted me to ask you to give her one." "Una" was all Narinder said before going back to sleep. Kallamar was shocked he picked a lamb name but didn't question it. He took the empty bowl and left.

Chapter 2

Summary:

Narinder meets Una for the first time.

Notes:

Una means one in Latin, one or unity in Celtic, and lamb in Irish. Aja is chisel or adze in Spanish, sacrifice or earth in Nigeria, unborn, he who self existent, or eternal in Hindu, wild wind in Yoruba, and goat in India.

Narinder woke up to the feeling of something wet, when he opened his eyes Baal and Aym were cleaning him with a damp rag. They were completely focused on their job ignoring the fact their old master was awake. They both looked exhausted, like they haven't slept in days. Both had puffy eyes like they have been crying, and both had lost a lot of weight. Narinder's heart broke seeing them like that, did their kits die? Why didn't they take the eggs inside like his siblings? How about Shamura's egg, did that one crack? Kallamar would have told him so he's guessing it's alright.

Narinder tried to get up waking both cats from their trance. Like always Baal was the first to react and gently pushed Narinder back down. "Master please rest until we have finished, mother insists everyone is cleansed before we enter her home, she says the children are fragile at the moment and can't fight illness." Narinder could feel his heart brake. Aym noticed and tried his best to give a reassuring smile. "I'm glad you made it, I know you can be resurrected but I always hated seeing the discomfort it gives you."

Narinder looked at the feet of his bed, to ashamed that his spouse abandoned everyone and let this happen. "You two look exhausted, when was the last time you ate? Do not lie to me either, I wish to know exactly what you ate." Both cats looked at each other before turning to their former master. Baal let out a sigh and proceeded to clean the rag so he doesn't need to face Narinder. "Both of us have only managed to take a few bites of food before we have to stop. It's been like that the past few days." Narinder looked up in shock "past few days, how long was I asleep for?" This time Aym answer "you have been asleep for three days, the blade the spy used was poisoned. Even the goat could not neutralize all the poison." He paws gripping the rag so Baal decided to finish for him. "Mother said you may see Una but does not recommend you holding her until we are sure all the poison is out of your body."

The rest of the time was filled with silence, the water wasn't even dirty so Narinder was sure they had been cleaning him in his sleep. They helped him up and gave him a walking stick. Narinder hated it, he felt like an old man. When the light hits him he flinched and covered his eyes until they adjusted. He saw the goat sitting on a chair with Shamura standing next to them. "Hello princess, your chariot awaits." They jumped off and the kits started to pull him to the chair. "The walk if far so this will be faster" said Aym.

As soon as he sat down they lifted the chair and started walking to the opposite side of the cult. Everyone was so gloomy, and Narinder didn't blame them. Of course Goat decided to break the silence, which everyone was glad about. "I built you a hut near there so you can stay closer to the children, I will be going back home now but will be coming back at night to make sure nothing happens while everyone is asleep. But every day I will be going back to my dimension, they need me there to. Big Guy gave me a special statue that will allow you guys to contact me and so I can keep a closer eye on you plebs. They said the deadbeat isn't even in this dimension and got separated from the red crown. I could go and get them back, but I am already stretching myself thin. I barely get to spend time with my Mura as it is, and finding the crown will take forever because time is dumb there. It goes all over the place so a day could be a minute or a century here. I don't wanna risk not being here to see my baby be born or have history repeat itself."

"I understand, we can't be left without a god for to long. I don't think I will be able to forgive Lamb for this, not only did my child get hurt, but so did most of the cult's offspring. Even Baal and Aym's kits pay for their negligence. Not to mention my unborn nephews or nieces were also put in danger. You have my thanks Goat for stepping up when my former vessel failed us." The goat smiled a genuine smile at him. "Dude your not dieing anymore, don't get all sappy. I'm going to get worried and have to stay longer.... On second thought go ahead, I would love to be conferred by a beautiful spider as I lay in their arms."

When they got there then goat gave Shamura a small kiss and left. Shamura looked so sad, they needed their lover to confront them but knew they couldn't stay even if they wanted to. Narinder hugged them and apologized and Shamura hugged him back with a smile. "Do not apologize brother, I knew I would never be the priority if I got involved with them. I am more worried for them, they have been so stressed and there is nothing I can do but hold them at night as they cry. They feel guilty even though they know it's not their fault, they keep thinking that they could have lost our child if it wasn't for you. You saved our child and I am forever grateful for that. I am going to go now, I will be back with food for everyone."

Narinder released his sibling and Shamura left, the three cats walked to the door and Baal and Aym began to clean their feet on a bucket of water with some weird berries in it. Then rinse them in another bucket before drying them and covering their feet with cloth before walking in. Narinder did the same and saw Forneus holding a little lamb as she tried to feed her using a reed as a straw. Baal and Aym's wifes were doing the same to two kits and Baal and Aym went to go help with the other ones. "Twins?" To his surprise Forneus was the one that answered. "They were triplets, Raphael and Lamia did not make it." Narinder saw tears start to fall from all five cats and couldn't hold his back. He loved the kits like family so in turn they're kits were family.

"What are their names, if I may ask?" Once again Forneus answered, the other four being to upset to say anything. "Baal's kits are Gabriel, Raphael, and Miguel, and Aym's are Lilith, Lamia and Lilin. Baal had all boys and Aym girls. Come closer, I'm sure Una misses her father's voice." Narinder got closer and noticed his daughter looking around. "Hello little Una, I'm glad I got a chance to meet you. Please continue to fight, the five of you must grow up to be strong so you may help me overthrow the lamb should they return." Narinder then began to recite old prayers and then everyone began to feel an odd sense comfort envelop them. When the babies were put to sleep Narinder kept praying, he saw how calm everyone was and didn't want to ruin that.

"MOVE!" Everyone turned when they heard Shamura yell. They were using their war voice which was rare nowadays. When they went inside they had six bowls of food. They gave one to each of the cats and kept one for them selves. "May I ask way we have half the cult standing outside?" The cats all looked confused before Narinder started to laugh before winching in pain. "I guess I haven't lost the ability to move a crowd" everyone laughed and Shamura hugged their brother. "You still are a god among creatures dearest brother. We needed someone to lift us up more than we realized." Narinder smiled and looked at the twins "eat, today I shall do sermon and continue until the goat is able to do so on their own. You two shall help me with anything physical, so I expect you to be at your best." Both cats nodded their heads, before they ate half their food. It wasn't much, but more than usual. When the goat came back they were surprised with the amount of faith in the cult.

They saw Shamura holding their egg and went to sit next to them. "Don't know what happened but I'm glad everyone seems in good spirits." Shamura leaned on their shoulder and handed them the egg. "My brother has experience with death, they said they will help with sermon in your absence. They also helped me with our child's name. They gave us a list of common names in goat culture and I decided on Aja, but you can ask him for the list and we can see which one we both like the most." They kissed Shamura's head before wrapping their arm around them. "Like it, it sounds strong. My Aja, but I feel like it's going to leave you out if they are a spider. How about Abaddon, Aja if it a goat and Abaddon if it's a spider." Shamura agreed before falling asleep. They were exhausted and just wanted to be next to their one true love.

Chapter 3

Summary:

Family get together time, also a week time lapse and Narinder get to hold his little girl.

Notes:

I wasn't sure if I was going to even post this story because I basically only have the beginning and ending in my head. But I'm sure I'll be able to come up with the middle. It's getting easier now that I've actually started to write it down.

It's been a week since Narinder woke up, since then everyone has fallen into a routine. Narinder would get up early and make they're way to the temple before anyone could see him. He didn't want to seem weak. Baal and Aym would join soon after and call the cult for mass. Afterwards everyone would leave and the younger cats will take Narinder to his hut where they will all clean up before going to see Forneus and the children. But today was different, Narinder saw all his siblings there. It was obvious Forneus was still uncomfortable with Shamura, but she felt more at ease when he walked in.

Baal help Narinder sit down before he walked over to Antretre and his kits. Kallamar who was holding Una, walked over to him and sat next to him. "Do you want to hold her?" Narinder gave Kallamar an annoyed look, he wanted to punch him in the face for that. "You know she is fragile at the moment, Forneus says I might pass the poison to her. I also have an open wound, that will have to close to." Forneus smiled at Narinder, "she is healing faster than my loves. I think you should be able to hold them, the goat also said you don't seem to have poison anymore. As long as you're wound is close you should be able to hold her." Narinder nervously looked at Una, she was so small. He nervously reached out and touched her check with the back of his finger. She turned to it letting out a small meow. Everyone was shocked not only was that the first sound she made, it was a meow. It should have been a bleat, Kallamar began to pass the baby to him. He hesitantly took her and she began to sniff him and meowed.

The lamb's wool felt more like his fur, it was extremely soft. He also noticed she was already opening her eyes, that was probably her lamb side. Her eyes took after his, same color and everything. He thought she was full lamb, but she obviously had his cat side. He wondered if she also had his demon blood, he probably won't know until later. She didn't have his third eye, and nobody has seen her face split. Her healing could be because of the lamb being a god, that or his demon side. She smiled at him and he couldn't hear everyone's excitement. It's as if she knew who her father was. He smiled back and began to slowly rock her. "Hello little one, you seem in good spirits today. Are you excited about meeting your family? They have been wanting to meet you for a while. Have you been getting along with the kits? They will be growing up with you, so I expect you to behave little one. I hope you are not giving Forneus any trouble, she has done so much for you. We will have to repay her kindness."

Narinder kissed her forehead and she let out a loud laugh causing the four kit to let out small meows as they began to look for her. Baal and Aym got closer and saw Una laugh when she saw them. "Mother has  them sleep together for warmth. So they have become quite attached" explained Aym. Narinder turned to Kallamar and gave him Una as he tried to get up. Heket and Shamura ran to help him up, he turned to Forneus he with a nervous look. He had been thinking about his lamb's future. He had seen how close the infant was getting to the cat and knew that if he was going to separate them, it would be better the earlier he did it. "Forneus, may I have a word with you in private." "Of course my lord." Forneus followed him to his tent. She was obvious worried.

He pulled a chair for her then sat in his bed. "I have been thinking, Una is getting quite attached to you. I am worried that it will be difficult to separate her from you later, so I have to know what you plan to do. I would understand if you do not wish to raise another creatures child, Shamura had already agreed to care for her until I get better. But if you wish to continue to be her surrogate I will not be opposed to the idea. Ultimately it will be up to you, I.... Are you alright?" Forneus started to tear up, when Narinder mentioned it she started to cry freely. Narinder got up and flinched in pain, but still went to comfort the mother cat.

"My apologies my lord, I thought you would take her from me the first chance you got. I would be honored to be her surrogate, I know I will never be her mother, but I have still grown fond of her. Thank you for not taking her from me, I was sure I would be asked to distance my self from her and have been unable to sleep. Thank you." Narinder smiled, "after what you have done for her, it would be cruel to make a decision without consulting you first. You have been there for her longer than me at this point. I will speak to my siblings, I was told Baal and Aym were taking their kits soon and wanted to figure things out before then. I still do not know what you wish to do for her sleeping situation. But we don't have to make that decision at the moment if you are not ready."

Forneus wiped her tears and smiled "I would prefer if we made a large hut with separate rooms so we could both watch over her until she's old enough to make a decision." "I would appreciate that, we may stay here until you compose yourself."

When they got back, Narinder sat back down and took his daughter from Heket. Leshy was the first to leave to go check on his egg and give his wife a break. Shamura was next, they had left their egg with Allocer. Kallamar left with them, and the twins leaving shortly after to continue to prepare for the kits moving in. That left Forneus and the children alone. Narinder not only helped with Una, he also helped with the kits. The goat will be coming back soon, that ment it was almost time to eat. In the end Narinder fell asleep with Gabriel in his arms. Forneus took the baby and put a blanket on Narinder until her kits came back with food. She had them take him to his hut and got ready for bed.

Notes:

Una is definitely a daddy's girl, she loves the sound of her dad's voice because he used to talk to her everyday when she was an egg.

Chapter 4

Summary:

A day with big brother Kallamar.

Notes:

Kallamar over did it with the kids, it's going to be fun making all the different personalities.

"Fikamar, please sit down. You need to rest my pearl." The seahorse was holding a large box struggling to carry it. Kallamar took it from her and went to put it on the corner of the room. "But my lord, your brother is coming over. I don't want him to think I don't tend to the home. He might think I'm a slob, I want to make a good impression." Kallamar lifted her face and kissed her, she basically melted by his touch. "My beautiful pearl, he knows we are preparing for five fry. He will understand if there's a little mess. Plus he knows I only want the best, and I will never allow myself to be with a slob." He kissed her again more heated this time. They were so lost in the kiss they did notice the five creatures walk in, or Astaroth clear their throat.

Finally Narinder decided to say something "if you are busy brother, I can always come back later." Kallamar jumped in surprise, face red as a berry. "N no, m my apologies, I I did not see you there. P please ha have a seat." The four newcomers laughed at the pair. Fikamar covered her face with her hands. Narinder sat on the rocking chair next to the crib. He was a bit jealous, he wished he was able to plan his daughter's room like his siblings are. But not only has he been busy, the wound hasn't completely healed. Fikamar left her head down to try and hide her embarrassment. "She has been excited to make a good impression on you, the only one she has met is Heket. My beautiful pearl, she has an innocence that I never believe could entrance me."

Narinder just nodded his head, Saleos brought Kallamar a chair and he sat down pulling Saleos down to sit on his lap. The others brought a chair for themselves except Baalzebud that brought two. Haborym cleared they're throat before speaking to the cat. "I'm glad you made it, I know you've been busy. My lord has been talking nonstop about having us all get closer if we are all going to start families. Especially because all our children will be about the same age." Narinder nodded his head, "I intend to have Una become more aquatinted with the family. She is getting stronger so I might start taking her out soon. Baal and Aym are taking their kits home in a few days so Forneus will be taking her outside more as well." Narinder turned around when he heard a sequel. "You two will be so cute together!!!" He turned to see Fikamar holding a try with tea and snacks.

Narinder cleared his throat, "my apologies, but we are not a couple. I don't intend to remarry, my daughter is more than enough for me." Fikamar looked disappointed and Kallamar just laughed. "My little pearl is a helpless romantic, that's what ultimately wore me down. Instead of asking the lamb or goat for gifts to give me, she went out to get them herself." Fikamar gave Narinder a cup of tea and a muffin. He thank her and she started to hand out the rest of the snacks. Baalzebud pointed his cookie at Narinder. "Fikamar is a great cook, plus she's cute to boot. I was a little jealous when she first joined us. But she's to nice to hate, she made us fall for her to." Fikamar blushed and looked away making Baalzebud giggle.

"The four of you used to sacrifice anyone you did not see as worthy of my brother's attention if I am correct. Especially you Haborym, you would send them to me thinking I would punish them to hurt my brother." Haborym looked down ashamed "I don't regret getting rid of them, but I do regret hurting Kallamar. I just love him so much, I felt they were taking him from me." Haborym looked lovingly at Fikamar "Fi never made me feel that way, quite the opposite. When Kallamar started dating her and she learned of us she started asking him to take us with him. She would give us gifts as well. In the end she made us all fall for her.

Kallamar hugged Saleos closer and kissed their temple. "I was nervous letting them meet her, but she did everything right. She is also the one that decided to have us spend more time together. She came from a large family before some of my former followers destroyed her village and the lamb saved her. I still don't understand why she picked me after that, but I will do my best to make it up to her." Narinder turned to Fikamar, she looked sad. He could see the hurt in her eyes, she probably hasn't gotten over the trauma and probably never will. The best he could do is ease her pain.

"I never punish someone for something they did not do, I am not sure which village you came from but if they did not actively sacrifice followers for my siblings I did not punish them. And seeing the entire village was destroyed, I believe you did not participate in sacrifices." She gave him a small smile, "no we didn't. We were a tight knit community, we all helped in raising each other's fry. We did worship Kallamar, but instead of sacrificing followers we would sacrifice food, gold, gems, and other valuable items."

"My followers had a special prayer they used to recite before they would fall sleep, I still recite it every night and plan to teach it to my child. Baal and Aym have told me they to still use it, would you like to hear it?" Fikamar nodded her head slowly. "It goes now I lay me down to sleep, I pray my Lord my soul to keep. And if I die before I wake, I pray my Lord my soul to take. It might seem morbid to some, but death is inevitable. The only thing we could ask for is peace after we pass. I most likely did not send you village to purgatory as a did to heretics, though I probably did not send them to paradise as I did to my followers. There are multiple areas in the after life. My followers were sent to paradise, a place with no pain, illness, hunger, or fatigue. They are free to come and go as they please during the blood moon. Most other creatures were sent to a place in-between. It is similar, but they may not escape. Those that insulted me or my teachings were sent to purgatory. A place where they are to relive their most painful moments. Depending on the circumstances, they were sent to a part of one of those three places."

Fikamar smiled before wiping a tear, "so they are not suffering? Or are you just trying to make me feel better?" Narinder tilted his head a large toothy grin like the one he used to give the lamb. "Why can't it be both? Death must be just, I did favor my followers, but never punished the innocent. You my ask Baal and Aym where spirits go and they will say the same." Fikamar shook her head, "no I believe you. Thanks, I really needed to hear that. When Kallamar gave me the golden skull necklace I didn't want it, I didn't want my family to suffer alone. But knowing they are okey makes me feel better. I still miss them, but I'm sure they would want me to live my life happy."

They talked about ate for the rest of the day, Narinder went to help Forneus feed Una before he went back home to sleep. He wished he had what Kallamar had, minus the multiple spouses. But he wanted someone that truly loved him. He thought back to his former lover, a black and white lamb with blue eyes and four horns. Her name was Kori, in the end she missed her family to much and decided to get sacrificed so she could be with them again. Narinder decided to ignore her when she visited during the blood moon because it hurt knowing she was not going to stay. So eventually she stopped visiting. He hadn't been with anyone else except the lamb. And now they are gone to. He didn't want to get hurt anymore, Una was all he needed.

Notes:

I don't know what I'm going to name Kallamar's fry, either random name generator like Fikamar's, demons like Kallimar's followers, famous boats/ships, or random sea things. Also Kori is a jacob sheep

Chapter 5

Summary:

Baby's first day out

Notes:

Una is part god and part demon so is healing faster than she should. Also I'm going to say Narinder is part Paean, and that will play a part later.

Narinder sat on the chair he claimed as his at Forneus' home. He was feeding Una while Forneus helped her kits pack everything her grandkits needed. It's been three days since he visited Kallamar, the next day he spent it with Heket. Nothing really happened other than catching up and talked about tadpole names. Leshy wasn't much deferent yesterday, they already had two names ready as well. If it is a cat it will be called Jaty, if it's a worm it going to be called Pooka.

Today was a holy day so Shamura wanted to spend time together before the eggs hatched. Una was going to go with him today, they planned on sitting in the garden and reading some old books that Allocer found on their last mission. When Una stopped eating and started playing with her food Narinder burped her and cleaned them both up. "It is not funny little one, you never spit up on Forneus. I am starting to see who you favor child." Una laughed harder and reached for Narinder's face. He let out a small chuckle and puts his face on hers letting a small pur.

Forneus smiled and gave Narinder a bag with a few things for Una. "The only thing that is missing is food, I did not want it to spoil." Narinder thanked her and went to say his goodbyes to the twins kits individually before saying "goodbye everyone" and leaving. The first thing he noticed was everyone was glaring his way, second was the pointing and whispering they didn't think he noticed, and third was if a child tried to approach, the parents would quickly drag them away. Every hair on his back was on end, he knew something was wrong. They saw a puppy running to them as their mother called them back. Narinder stopped but didn't get down to eye level like he usually did. 

"Hello Panona, are you getting your self into trouble again?" He noticed the mother stopped but looked nervous. "No, I just wanted to ask you why I shouldn't trust a black sheep? Everyone is saying they are bad, but they don't say why. You know everything so can you tell me?" He looked at their mother and saw how nervous she was. Then noticed everyone was trying to not give him eye contact. He got down to the puppy's eye level holding Una close to him. "They are just ignorant, black sheep were once seen as bad luck because you could not die their wool so you could not sell it for the price of white wool. I on the other hand used to hire black sheep to gift their wool to Shamura. They would make beautiful tapestries with it and because the color was not synthetic, it would not bleed as most colored wool did. Actually, Aym's robe is made with a black lamb's wool. A black first year Marino lamb to be exact. It was supposed to be given to the one I picked as my witness."

The puppy's tail was wagging like crazy now, they were obviously exited, "can you make me a robe with the lamb's wool?" Narinder pet the puppy's head and smiled, "unfortunately not until Una is older. She will need a fleece as she grows, and there are no more lambs so she will need to use her own wool." With that he got up and walked away, he was afraid this would happen. He rubbed his face on her to make sure everyone knew she was his and was under his protection. Just then he hears laughter, of course the goat was here.

"Well if it isn't Nari and his little lamb. How you been, I heard you and Forneus have a thing going on." "You heard wrong, I merely feel guilty taking Una away after all she did for us." Narinder looked more annoyed than usual, the goat read his mind and gave him a sympathetic look. "If you ever need a babysitter and non of us are available, Webber doesn't seem to agree with the cult and Una. They even made a little song using a nursery rhyme they once heard. The original says Mary had a little lamb, his says Nari had a little lamb. I'm fortunate to have met my war god first because I would hate to see my spouses killing each other." Shamura looked at Goat with an unreadable face, but fiery eyes. "So you are saying you are attracted to them and would have married them if not for me?" The goat gave a nervous laugh, "I would never hurt you babe, I promise. I just have a spider fetish I guess. But you are the only one I would be faithful to, if you like I can even start taking you with me if you like. I would love to show off my hot spouse back home."

Narinder put Una down on the blanket next to Shamura's portable nest and sat next to the spider. "Are you sure you're Shamura would appreciate that, they might end up killing each other?" The goat looked visibly sad, "in my dimension I wasn't the kindest to you guys at first. Shamura wasn't even revived after I sacrificed them until I came here and realized I still loved them. When I brought them back they didn't trust me at first and fell for a butterfly I killed. That just pushed them away more and it became a bad game of them hiding their lovers and me finding out and killing them. Eventually your counterpart confronted me about punishing only them and not the rest of you. I saw that I was to late and just gave up. But then MY Shamura confess to me and I begged the lamb to trade me. They said they wouldn't keep us apart, but they weren't going to let me take them because it wouldn't be the same Shamura. To be honest, they are very different. The one in my dimension is more war and my lovely spider is more knowledge."

Narinder listened to the goat quietly, when they finished he just looked at them for a while before asking his question. "Who did my counterpart end up marrying in your world?" "Forneus, I sent you to take the kits when Big Guy finally gave me the necklaces. You're all traveling together at the moment, I haven't seen you since you left a year ago. But Haro said you are on your way back because Forneus is with kit. You are not returning to the cult though, just back to where Forneus' shop used to be in Darkwood. I'm hoping I can bring you back though, Leshy and Shamura miss you."

"Meow!" Narinder quickly turned to find Una was off the blanket making a face try to get away from the grass but getting further into it. Everyone chuckles as Shamura and Narinder get up and walked over to her. Shamura got to her first and picked her up. "You are going to be a trouble maker like your father little one. I remember Narinder escaping his caretakers and everyone panicking as you snuck into my chapel. I ended up just taking you with me to avoid killing all my followers for losing you."

Shamura then gave the lamb to the goat and picked up the book they decided to read to Narinder. It was one Ala wrote, Narinder picked up the egg and listen to their sibling read. They missed this, it made them feel like a kit again. After a while Una got fussy and Narinder decided to get home. Forneus had their meals ready and fed the baby as Narinder ate. He remembered what the goat said, he ended up with Forneus. He didn't feel anything for her, he couldn't see a life with her like he did with both his former lovers. No, he wouldn't love again. He could never let someone hurt him again.

Notes:

Poor Una got a bad hand, not only do the followers resent the lamb, but she is a black sheep and they are seen as a bad omen. But she still has her family's love. Also Webber will start showing up more as well as other followers. I want to put Forneus and Narinder together but I'm not sure. If I do it won't be till much later.

Chapter 6

Summary:

Forneus needs help with her garden and Webber is the baby sitter. Webber backstory and flower talk.

Notes:

Been getting home to tired lately, but I'll make this story my priority instead of the other one. Also will try to at least update once a week.

Webber and Forneus were setting up the large sheet on the grass outside of the fence. Webber had built it with the lamb's permission when Forneus moved into the cult. She had her own spacial garden that only her and those she personally trained to touch her garden. She had rare plants and wanted to be 100% sure they gave the most seeds. After the sheet was placed, the parents put the babies down. They were already rolling over so Webber was going to have to make sure they paid attention to them.

Antretre and Pana didn't really help to much yet, Forneus was first teaching her what was what so they knew what care to give each plant. "This is wheat, it is the plant I use for making muffins and cookies. It looks like grass because it is a type of grass. The seeds are turned into a fine powder called flour. The flour is mixed with other ingredients to make lots of things. It used to grow in abundance once, now I am the only one that has seeds. The grass should be grown until it dries out naturally, once dried it will be ready to harvest"

The two pinkish cats nodded their heads listening to Forneus' every word. "This is marigold, it is a flower used for medicine. Unfortunately I haven not seen them grow in the wild. It is suppose to help with swelling, cuts, soars, inflammation, stomach problems, and detouring pests from the garden." Forneus continued to teach the pair about the plants in the garden, poppies, roses, carnations, mint, even forget-me-nots. Webber frozen when they noticed a pattern, they turned to look at the flowers and paid extra attention to the color of the plants. "They all represent death in one way or another." They black cats all looked at the spider in shock while the pink ones looked confused. Antretre tilted her head in confusion "what makes you think that Webber? They are just plants, they don't mean anything."

"They are actually right sweet heart, the majority of my mother's garden are plants from my master's land. Though I don't know how Webber knows that, there are no more records and these plants and very few creatures that would know anything about them." Webber went to get Gabriel that was rolling to the end of the sheet to put him back in the middle.

"My best friend knew a lot about flowers and their meaning. She was also obsessed with death because her twin sister died, even after death Abigail never left Wendy's side. Wheat represents death because it's the life that has been cut and the renewal of soul. That's also why death carries a scythe, to harvest our souls. Marigolds color represents the sun that rises and sets, just like how we are born and eventually die. Mint was used to hide the smell of the deceased in old times because of it's strong smell. Forget-me-not is obvious though not always used for the dead, they do mean that you will remember someone. Including the dead, I remember she said she once made a giant bouquet of random plants that mean death to take to Abigail's tombstone. She told me every flower she used and why."

Webber had never looked sad before, at least not that they have seen. It was odd seeing them holding back tears, then Pana got an idea. "Ask the goat to bring her back, or if you just got separated then they could go get her. It shouldn't be hard for them."

"Your wrong, I am not from this universe. Not only that, I left for a reason. Wendy and Abigail were constantly fighting with Maxwell because of me. We found out he was their uncle and he decided he didn't want "a monster" dating his niece. We weren't even dating, I liked her but I don't think she felt the same way. Everyone started picking sides and we were starting to struggle to survive. Then the night lady gave me the option to leave so the fighting would stop. I didn't at first, but then she said something that I still think about till this day. "What do you bring to the group, yes your spiders can help fight the creatures of this world. But they also eat a lot, Wurt's merms are easier to feed and won't eat the meat of your opponents. So why do they need you? You are just holding everyone back, and worse now everyone is fighting because of your relationship with the young lady. You are no longer human, she can't love you anymore. Just let them be in peace and accept that you are no longer human nor spider." I asked Wendy if she saw me as human and she said "I'm not sure, I've never thought of it" so we left."

Narinder continued to pull weeds but hummed in acknowledgment "I always thought there was something off about you. The way you sometimes say we and us, but others I and me. At first I thought a split personality, but I could feel two hearts and that did not make sense. How can one have two hearts, it is not natural. In reality you are two bodies merged into one, are you not?"

Webber let a small chuckle "yes, I was just a dumb kid jealous of my father's work." Webber picked up Gabriel and started playing with him. He was still trying to get off the sheet. "A man I never seen before gave him something to study, and my father stopped paying attention to me and I got mad so I snuck into his room, stole the key to his lab, and pushed his experiment down breaking it. I didn't know a giant hungry spider was there and it tried to eat me. But thanks to all the experimenting we fused instead of it killing me. My parents didn't recognize me and chased us out of the house. After that we promised to always be good, we ended up making a deal with Maxwell and he sent us to that horrible place. But we don't regret it because we got to meet our friends. And even though things were bad at the end, we had a lot of fun at the beginning."

Forneus took her hat off and walked out of the garden picking up Lilin "I think it is time for a break, the kits are fussy either way." They continued to talk about where Webber came from, their friends, his family. In the end Narinder though of a way to separate them from each other which Webber declined and a way Abigail could have been brought back which was impossible since she wasn't there. They finished the gardening and went to check on the eggs.

Shamura was holding their purple egg with a worried look on their face. "Sibling, is something the matter?" They looked up at the three eyed cat and shook their head. "The goat has informed me the spys are increasing in numbers, they do not even come from the same cults. Last night they killed eight and they appeared to be from four different cults. To make matters worse, the mystic seller has requested they visit less. Goat refuses to listen, which is only angering them. They have reawoken Haro's crown and want Haro to lead the cult, but my beloved refuses to listen. I am worried for what actions the holy on might take on my beloved for their actions."

Narinder held Una closer to his chest "I believe it is time we move, at least for now. The goat could do the ritual of harvest and we could take as much food and resources we could carry with us. We could split in two groups, the majority could stay at pilgrim passage and the ones with eggs can stay with Ratau. I am afraid the mystic seller is no longer protecting us and is probably weakening the crown. Until we find a way to fix this we need to keep the children safe. They should be hatching in a few days now, so until then the best option is to play it safe."

Webber looked at the spider in their hands "we can plant a few spider nests here to make it look like we were over run by them. We also have lots of silk in our house so we could make it grow and hopefully a spider queen emerges. But nobody could come back to the cult until we come and clear the place, especially if a spider queen hatches."

Narinder looked to Shamura "I will try to talk to the mystic seller, maybe I could make a deal with them. But for now we should start packing, Forneus we will probably need to use your cart for traveling." Forneus bowed her head to Narinder "of course my lord." Things looked like they were going to get worse before the got better. They will talk to Goat tonight, for now they had to make a plan.

Notes:

Please don't use marigolds for treating anything until you talk to a professional. If you do I'm not taking responsibility, I don't even want to take responsibility for my own actions let alone someone else's. Mystic seller is losing patience with the lamb and taking it out on the goat. I wonder where could the lamb be, almost time for the babies to start popping out of the eggs and still no sign of them. Also going to see Ratau soon, not next chapter though. I can't wait to see my favorite gambling buddy, shenanigans is at foot.

Chapter 7

Summary:

Narinder tries to help fix the lamb's mess, Forneus has claws, and so does Heket.

Notes:

I'm considering anyone under 21 a child in this universe. And nobody that's considered a child can go to sermon because of the ritual. They have to be taught their faith by their parents and their god through out the day. Also decided to post this before work because my niece woke me up early to say happy birthday so I had time to finish this. Unfortunately I'm going to be sleepy half way through my shift now. Almost done with another chapter from my other story to, will probably be out tomorrow if I'm not lazy.

Narinder walked out of the cult to find the mystic seller, of course he knew he wouldn't see them, but couldn't help feel disappointed. His door was closed and the statue was hiding purgatory. He was mortal after all, but he still had to try. He walked to the steps and stud proudly in front of them. He could feel someone watching him so he knew they were here, he also knew they wouldn't make this easy.

"Aadya, I know you are here. I do not know why you are punishing us for the lamb's mistakes, you always stayed away from mortal affairs. Children died for their mistake, that should have been punishment enough. And do not say they are causing an unbalance on the universe, I would have sensed it. I still have demon blood and so does Forneus. We can tell if there is a shift, so why do you insist on doing this? Is it because Goat refused to go and retrieve Lamb? I know you do not understand mortal feelings or familiar bonds, but why punish them for putting their family first? You never did that to us, so why the goat, why now?"

There was no answer only angering Narinder more. "Aadya answer me! Why are you punishing us, why did you not warn us of Lamb not returning?! Of us being left godless for this long?! ANSWER ME YOU DAMN THING! WHY DID RAPHAEL AND LAMIA HAVE TO DIE!!!" Narinder was in tears now, he had been trying to be strong for the cult, for his family. But it hurts, it hurts to keep it all in, to carry everyone's weight. He finally fell to his knees and started to cry, a cry of pure pain. He couldn't take this anymore, he had to do something, but he couldn't. He had to fix his spouse's mess, but how? He was only a mortal, he had no crown, no power, not even faith at this point. He didn't even noticed the two demons flying around him. A pair of Paean, he also missed his tears disappear and two necklaces appear on the floor. After a while he got up and left, the two demons looked up at the mystic being. The mystic seller didn't feel bad for what they did, but what Narinder said made sense. Why force the goat to go after the lamb? They weren't even from this universe. They will find another way to get the red crown back, even if they have to give it to someone else.

Narinder ended up sleeping on the steps next to the door. Everyone knew he had been working hard so they decided to let him rest. That meant Forneus was in charge of little Una, not that she was complaining. She loved the little baby as if her own. She knew nothing would ever come between her and Narinder. He was a former god and she was his loyal follower. Just a follower of his, plus he had always liked sheep. Kori was his only other spouse, he said so when they married. Forneus was but a kit at the time, not old enough to attend sermon yet. She was 19 springs old when she joined his cult, a nun from Narinder's cult had took her in after her mother died at birth. But she stayed at Darkwood for a few years before going back home, she made sure Forneus knew about the cult of death. Forneus always snuck in to sermon anyways, and he always smiled at her. When he announced his marriage she refused to eat, she cried every day. Then one day he went to ask her why she hadn't attended sermon in three days.

"You got married to someone else, I was going to be your wife, Sister Mary said I could. She said if I find someone I am always thinking about and they are good to me then I should marry them." Narinder lifted her head with his claw, he was always so gentle. Not only with her, but with everyone. "Little kit, you are mistaking love with devotion. Mary should have explained it better, but she was a nun that never found love. Love is different in many ways, there is the most innocent, the love of once family. There is the love one has for friends and creature kind. The love of once faith, and the love one has for a lover. You naturally will try to find love. It is the nature of a Hathor, but you must first learn to distinguish between the different types of love. That is unfortunately something I can not teach you little kit. Kori is the first creatures I had wanted to spend eternity with apart from my family. She is the only one I lust after, and the only creature that has ever made me feel like I could tell anything other than my dearest sibling Shamura. You will find love little kit, but you are still young. I have also heard you want to start a family of your own, that is something my spouse must give up. I am the god of death not life."

Forneus had spent the rest of the day talking to Narinder, she decide she would travel to not only to spread his word. But also to find love, love like the one he found. She had to wait till she became 21 though. He still showed up to protect her when she was in danger, and eventually gave her a missionary necklace. Then one day she found love and did start a family. Narinder gave her a pair of golden skull necklaces for her wedding. Just like the one Kori had, that's when she noticed Kori wasn't there. Soon after starting her family Narinder was imprisoned. Her husband was from Silk Crater so he was trusted enough that he was able to hide some seeds for her. But he still burned her garden to convince everyone he was loyal to the purple crown.

When Baal and Aym were born he tried teaching them of Shamura, but they were scared of the god of war. Forneus would secretly teach them of the god of death, and the took to it like fish to water. Unfortunately Shamura had been watching her and was going to sacrifice her so Narinder wouldn't be lonely, but they decided that the kits were a better choice. They used her devotion to him to convince her, but her husband didn't think twice on turning on his god. She lost everything in one day, but at least her god would no longer suffer.

She wondered if Kori would have had a kit if it would look like Una or very different? If Kori stayed, would he had still tried to reverse death? If he gave her a kit, would she had still left him? He deserved better, he was always the most gentle of the gods. Though being in chains did change him, she could tell he still had a soft spot. The Paean in him still loved, it was only natural. She was shocked when her kits were Paeans like him, but it made sense. Her husband was also part demon, he was a Fornax. A demon that tends to sacrifice themselves.

Una broke Forneus from her thought's as she started to pull away. Forneus saw Narinder sitting next to the door asleep. Of course Una wanted to check on her daddy. Forneus started to walk to the former god but was blocked by an otter. "How could you stand being around that thing. All it's done is bring bad luck to the cult, I bat that's why our leader left." Forneus held the lamb close to her, ears pinned back and tail straight and puffed up. "Of course I would take care of the kit from the cat that did so much for me. It is not the child's fault the spy attacked us, or that the lamb left. So leave us be, you have no business with us."

Forneus tried to go around him but he continued to block her. Forneus hissed causing others to turn and see what was going on. She held the lamb close to herself, she could feel her demon wanting to eat his heart. She needed to protect her kit, he didn't want to return her to the god she worshiped. He wanted to just take her away from her, to leave her alone without in purgatory. "Get away from my niece or I will feed you to the critters at night!" Everyone saw Heket run to Forneus' side with Kallamar following, Kallamar took Una and Forneus stud blocking the otter from them.

"Shish it's not like I was going to actually do something, I've seen what her father is capable of. But you should really just let her die, black sheep are bad luck." Forneus puffed up more at that "so are black cats! Should sister Mary have let me die, what about Narinder? My children are also black cats, do they not deserve to live? You are really closed minded to believe such rumors."

Heket stud in front of Forneus, her throat swelling before letting out a swarm of flies. Everyone scattered screaming as they tried to get away. Narinder had woken up with the screaming and ran over to see what was going on. Webber, Shamura, Leshy, and the kits also ran over ready to fight. Una was crying at this point trying to go to her daddy. Kallamar handed Una to Narinder and she quickly hid her face on his chest and cried as he tried to soothe her.

When things calmed down Forneus explained everything, Una had fallen asleep by that point. Narinder let out a sigh, just another thing to worry about. He was exhausted, without the crown he had a limited amount of energy. He wanted to sleep, but there was to much to do. He had to prepare to visit the pilgrimage and Ratau, he needed to talk to the goat, and he still had to take care of the cult and his family. He felt a paw on his shoulder and looked up to see Baal and Aym looking at him with a worried expression. Narinder gently took Baal's paw off him and gave a tired smile. "I am fine, just tired. I shall rest when we get to Ratau's home. I'll talk to him tonight then go to talk to the pilgrims. It should only take two days, you two will be in charge of sermons in my absence."

They nodded before saying "yes master". Aym looked out the window to his mother's cart, it was over filled with things. They just need to harvest the food and they were done. "The second cart is almost filled, it should be filled after we harvest the food. Baal and I have decided that we should separate for the time being. I shall stay in Pilgrim Passage and he should go to Ratau's. Then we will switch the following week so we may spend time with our families. Mother is also going to pilgrim passage, but she will stay there until the crops have all been planted probably."

Narinder frowned "I would prefer Forneus stayed with the children. I would also not like you two to separate from your families. I will stay at pilgrim passage with Webber, we will visit every few days until we finish getting settled. I will see if I could open my former land, getting to my temple will be extremely difficult unless you know the layout. I not only trapped it, there is an area guarded by undead near the burial grounds. You need spacial offerings and a password to be granted entry. Forneus is likely the only other alive that remembers the ritual to enter. Unfortunately it will take time to prepare and must be during the blood moon. Though it was meant only for the dead, I am sure they would understand and will shelter us if we are respectful. They are mostly goats, sheep, corvettes, cats, and dogs. It was where I buried my disciples and witnesses, they should at least recognize me. It will only be temporary though, they will still need their rest so we will only be able to stay two years max."

They continued the discussion not seeing the creature listening in.

Notes:

Forneus was so devoted to Narinder because of the nun that raised her, a lamb name Mary. She never found love because she loved Narinder, but he loved Kori to much to care about anyone else. Also I'm still not sure who Narinder will end up with, he still loves the lamb, but I'm at least giving myself the option to pick Forneus if I feel like it. For now I'm just focusing on building his and Una's relationship. He might also stay single, I don't know yet. That was one of the parts I couldn't make up my mind with.

Chapter 8

Summary:

Goat world and back story glimpse

Notes:

A breading female cat is a Queen, a mother is a Dam, and a fixed Molly. Side note a breeding male is a Tom but a fixed male is a Gib. Then any baby is a kitten but I'm sure everyone knows that one. Male breeding goats are bucks, young males are bucklings, castrated are wether, females are does, young females are doelings, and in general babies are called kids. Sheep breeding males are rams, castrated are wether, female ewe, and babies are lambs (devs used lamb instead of sheep because of the biblical term sacrificial lamb). And baby fish are called fry, just a few fun facts and so nobody gets confused why I'm going to sometimes call Forneus a dam.

Goat was happily dancing with their cult members moving from one to the next. Shamura looked at them with pure hatred, their dark blue eyes burning a hole on the back of the God's head. The goat has been traveling to another universe every night, then they come home and pretend nothing happened. Today they went on a quick crusade and brought Narinder back with five other cats. When the larger dam saw them, she let out a low growl. Her fur puffed up and she hid her tail between her legs as she held the egg closer to her.

Shamura felt anger when Narinder began to not only comfort her, but started showing open affection. The only ones he ever showed affection to was their siblings, them, and a goat that hurt him. She was a dutch landrace named Capella, Narinder was obsessed with her. When she finally decided she annoyed Shamura enough and died, Narinder closed himself off after that. Now Narinder found another toy that will eventually break, Shamura had to get rid of her before she hurt him.

"Leave them be Mura, your acting like a jealous ex. You have your lover, let your little bro have his." Shamura remembered the way the goat scolded them as if they were a child, they knew nothing. Shamura didn't want any of their siblings hurt, not again. Every time they approached Narinder, he would avoid eye contact. If they did give them eye contact, he looked at them with pity. The goat took Narinder's paw and started dancing with him. He looked confused at first, but then gave a small smile. Shamura hated it, neither of them smiled at him like that. Like when before Narinder was locked up, before Capella died, before Shamura had the goat kill their family, and before Shamura said they never loved them. The pair started to laugh and the goat took one of the twins paws and made him dance. Narinder laughed harder as the smaller cat struggled to get away.

When they finished they turned to Shamura and walked over to them. "Man, I'm definitely getting out of shape. Do you also want a dance or will that just make you dissent more?" Shamura glared at them and Goat just shrugged. "I wasn't expecting Narinder to actually dance with me, or to actually know how to do it. I legitimately thought that he would trip, it was kinda disappointing. Especially because they dance better than me. Never seen the red crown Nari dance either, but the lamb did say he was light on their feet."

"What do you want you foul creature?" The goat looked at Shamura a bit hurt, Shamura wasn't sure if it was real or not. But they figured the goat was faking emotion. "Ouch, man that was cold, I would ask if being nice would kill you but I am 98% positive it will. I think I like you more when you're a nerd than a hot head. Ever thought of taking up the knowledge instead of war?"

Shamura just looked away from the fluffy creature. They were happier without them and it pissed them off. They used to cling to Shamura's every word back then, they remembered how everything Shamura would tell them to do would be done by the end of the day. They remembered the smile and tears they had when Shamura would ask them to kill someone. They were so innocent like Narinder at one point, then they became the perfect weapon. To perfect, when they went to kill Shamura there was no hesitation. They asked Shamura to say hi to their family, gave them a kiss, then pulled their heart out. They remember the smile as they saw the life leave their body.

Shamura was actually relieved, they finally paid for their crimes, and when they brought them back from purgatory things only got worse. They would torture all of them, but mostly Shamura and Narinder. Then they found out that the kits were Forneus' and they turned all their attention to Shamura. "Why do you insist on destroying everything that is good in this ratchet world?! She is the most pure thing here and you tried to taint it! She deserves better than that! AND NOW I HURT SOMEONE ELSE I CARE ABOUT BECAUSE OF YOU! I KILLED HER KITS!! SHE'S STILL WAITING FOR THEM!!!"

Shamura was glad when the goat ignored the other bishops, then one day Narinder overheard the goat. They told them to talk to the mystic seller, that they might have a way to return his guards to the dam. They thought it was a lie and turned their anger to Narinder. Shamura tried to stop them and was sacrificed the next morning. When Shamura was revived the goat had completely changed, it was almost like seeing the old them. They had gotten two necklaces that looked like Narinder's guard's weapons, they just need to sacrifice someone.

The half dead cat offered to sacrifice himself, Shamura was livid. How dare he lower himself like that. Worst part was the goat agreed. Narinder could barely walk at this point, his injuries were very bad. Shamura tried to protest multiple times, but was ignored. "I do not fear death, if that is the only way for me to finally be free, then at least I may pay a debt."

When the twin cats came out of the underworld, they look confused and scared as they fought the tentacles holding them. When they were finally freed, they one in black attacked the goat. They just held him back with the crown before reviving the three eyed cat. They sent the twins to heal Narinder's wounds before giving leaving to the other world they visited. They never stayed long and always looked calmer when they came back. They started trying to woe Shamura and would kill all their lovers.

Then they started coming back extremely energetic and happy. They even stopped trying to woe Shamura and even congratulated them when they married their witness. The thing that really got to them was when Goat came back with a wedding ring. They felt a pain in their chest, that only made them act out more. The goat didn't really care though, when Narinder was fully healed the goat told them to take the kits to their mom. Narinder had actually forgiven the goat by then, especially when the goat told them they could come back or stay there. Narinder was finally free and he decide to take advantage of that.

Now Narinder was back and was going to be a father. Shamura felt like they were losing everything and they hated it, they felt the goat holding their shoulder as a way to comfort them. "You know, when I went to get Narinder back the first thing he did was ask about you. Maybe if you stop acting like you hate air it's self he would actually wanna hang out with you. Anyways Webby gave me some blueprints and I found something you could take your anger on, just put a drawing of the thing you want to punch and punch it. I wish there was a Webber here to help you out, that guy really knows how to force a friendship with you."

Shamura looked over at Narinder, he was teaching the kits how to dance. "I don't want him getting hurt again, I've hurt him enough. That cat will hurt him, I know she will." The goat just laughed, "she wouldn't hurt him, she wouldn't hurt a fly. Like I said, she is the kindest, most innocent creature I've ever known. You don't have to worry about her, anyways tonight I'll be going but will come back for three days. I plan on staying over until my egg hatches. I've shown Narinder and Kallamar how to call me for an emergency. I wanted to give Narinder back the crown but he rejected it, I'm kinda disappointed. I just want to spend my days in my favorite spiders arms as they read a random book from some loser god that died thousands of years ago wrote."

Shamura looked at the goat with such hate, "why do I care what you and that ratchet creature?" The goat turned and glared at them "don't talk about my Mura that way, also you had your chance. Yeah it's your counterpart that I married, not Webber." Shamura was looking at the goat with shock and confusion, they married them after all? Why, after everything they did to them? The goat looked over to Leshy and Heket as they played knucklebones. "Don't worry I'm not try and seduce you again, I'm happy with my love. You made your choice, and I will respect it. I love Shamura and they love me. They make me feel like I'm the only creature in the world, I know you probably feel gross out but I did love you. It was my Shamura that made me realize how wrong you were for me. Now I have to resurrect someone and prepare for tomorrow's breakfast. I gave the former disciples of old faith a moon necklace for now so you guys should be safe at night."

Shamura saw them get up and leave, they ended up resurrecting a seahorse Kallamar was dating and made a bunch of hearty meat broth and cheery cauliflower chowder. They also filled the main kitchen with ingredients to make the same meals in the morning. They spent the rest of the day filling the seed and fertilizer boxes, cleaning, and setting up where the new mines at lumber yards would go. When they left Shamura went to their tent to wait their return. Shamura hated the choice they made, they lost everything thanks to fear. They heard someone enter and were ready to start a fight until they saw Narinder standing in front of the door "we need to talk Shamura."

The goat was happy to be back, but then they saw a spy listening in next to Forneus' home. "I should really do a sacrifice or two before I visit my favorite spider. They will probably enjoy the extra follower meat." They used their crown to see their were three spies, exactly enough for all three deadly rituals. Just then a scream was heard and a spy was gone. Then the other one follow suite. The one listening tried to run before the two other spies fell on them killing them on impact. They saw all the followers start to panic and the bishops run out of the house.

"Goat did you really kill in broad daylight?" Kallamar's voice was panic, they looked from the spies to the bishop. "No, they fell from the sky. I was going to use a ritual to kill them." Leshy walked over to the bodies and sniffed them, "owl, this was Haro." Everyone began to look around for the owl but there was no sign of them, at least not to most. The goat saw a glimpse of them as they flew over the stone walls of the cult. "I will calm everybody down, you guys get the bodies so I can harvest them tonight." The goat was going to have to have a word with Haro later. For now they needed to think. Of course Narinder and the kits were the first to move, the goat deciding to distract everyone with a small dance. Then they went to the direction of the mystic seller for a word.

Of course Big Guy wasn't going to be any help, but at least they decide to let them stay in this world. Other Haro was going to take over their other cult. Of course Goat was still expected to go and check on them. They were going to introduce everyone to Haro tomorrow. Tonight they had to appoint guards for the cult. But first they had chores to do and a spider to cuddle. They walked to the cult and saw almost everyone heading to bed. Shamura and Narinder stayed behind sitting at the bottom of the stairs. This was going to be a long night, they could feel it in their bones.

Notes:

Things are going to start getting bad for them now, the spies are really going after them now. Why, they have their reasons. Other Shamura is hot tempered and that's why they treat everyone the way they do. Yes goat was the one that killed their family and friends because of Shamura. They were also in a relationship before they were killed. It started off because Shamura wanted to find the last sheep and goats, but they ended up catching feelings. Of course they denied those feelings and turned on the goat. Shamura is still denying those feelings but know they do have them. Goat doesn't read Shamura's mind because they don't like to remember the past, but can somewhat read their feelings because of their time together.

Chapter 9

Summary:

A little more back story, also baby Una gets her first 'meal'

Notes:

I wish they gave us more Forneus and Haro backstories I love those two. Also I like to think Haro's crown was a white star.

The goat was sitting on Shamura's lap as Narinder explained everything they talked about in their absence. "So you guys are really going through with this? Well I guess I can see why you guys wanna leave, but I still wish you guys would stay together. It's going to be harder to take care of everyone if you guys are all scattered. Also I don't know about going to the land of the dead, why would you guys basically wanna live in a giant graveyard?"

"I don't trust the cult near Una at the moment, I want to keep her safe until she is old enough to speak at the very least. As for my former land, it is a difficult place to get to even for gods. I have felt someone watching me for a while, and it makes me feel uneasy. It is something hostile, it also feels unnatural. Ever since I consumed that spy's soul some of my demonic power has returned. It is still somewhat dormant, but I can sense things easier. There are four neutral demons and one hostile that reside here. I do not think the fox has anything to do with this, but it is similar in their hunger."

The goat let out a grown and hid their face in between Shamura's shoulder and neck. "I just want to come home and cuddle with Shamura, why does everyone want to tear us apart?" Shamura rubbed the goat's back and smiled. "Must you be dramatic my lord, I have told you of my dreams of gods going to war once more. You knew we would have to leave eventually, unfortunately Narinder's door can not be open until the blood moon, also and the residents will only allow us to reside there for a short time. But if I am correct, we must find a way to protect ourselves. The crowns are all taken care of for now, but we must find new bearers. I feel our child and Narinder's would be accepted for they are both children of current and former gods. Amy's and Baal's children would also be good candidates because of the demon blood. That would only enhance the crown's power like it did to Narinder."

Narinder's tail lashed out at hearing this, "I do not wish for our children to be put to war. Did you not learn from past mistakes? We will find another way, but you will leave the kit's and my child out of this Shamura. Also why did you not tell me about your dreams, why do you continue to hide things from us Shamura. We are your siblings, do you not trust us." The goat could feel Shamura's body tense up, they looked up to see Shamura looking at them with a sad look. They heard Narinder get up and start to leave. "Hay kitty where you think your going this late? Go to bed, the sun is going down."

Narinder kept walking to the cult entrance and the goat ran over to block their path. "Your not going anywhere big guy, I'm the god so I'll go talk to Ratau and the fish breath, you sleep I know you're exhausted." Narinder tilted his head and gave the goat a fake shock look. "Did you just refer to me with the name you bestowed upon the mystic one? The disrespect, compering a lowly mortal a holy being."

Goat smiled and shrugged, "it's not like I named them that on purpose, I thought they were kidding and said 'ok big guy' and they took that as their name. If I knew I would have called them something cool like Goat 2.0 or something." They heard Shamura laugh a bit and smiled. "Go tuck bebe to bed, I'll be done before sunrise. Just no goodnight kiss, don't want them to see I'm not that good of a kisser."

Narinder pinned his ears back, "I think it is best I have time for myself at the moment". Goat pushed Narinder back frowning, "I think it's best you don't run from your problems fur ball. I don't want to worry when I'm not here, and you two are going to kiss and make up before I have to go back." Once again Narinder tilted his head in mock confusion, "I thought you did not want us to kiss on the count your a bad kisser?" Goat just shrugged and looked at Shamura, "they probably know already. Also I thought about it and you're probably worse than me, I had practice with Shamura before mister 'my first kiss was the vessel that stole my crown'."

Shamura let out a sigh and Narinder's face fell. "Fine I will go to bed, but I expect you to open the drink house tomorrow." Before Goat could say anything, Narinder dragged Shamura away. Goat frowned when they felt Narinder loss half his faith. It was odd, they said worse things before. They decided on talking about it later and left.

Shamura followed Narinder quietly, they knew he was hurting. Both his lovers left him, and sadly Shamura had warned him of both. They said Kori was to family oriented to give up her flock completely, only 50 years in before she stopped eating to see her family again. Narinder decided to just sacrifice her at that point, she actually thanked him as she was taken to the afterlife. They said Lamb was fickle and had been known to have a harem, but they promised Narinder they would stay faithful if he did to. He rejected them at first, but 200 years of the lamb rejecting others made him think they were serious. When he said yes they practically cried from joy, he was the last to marry. All his siblings and lovers had golden skulls, and when Narinder married the lamb gave him his necklace. He got a missionary necklace so he can come and go as he pleased. Shamura warned him until the last day that it was a bad idea, after the wedding they stopped though.

When the lamb said they wanted children, he was hesitant. But when his siblings were talking about starting a family, he began to yearn for one as well. When Baal and Aym came to the cult with three queens, Narinder decided he missed raising kits. Now he wouldn't take his decision back because that would entail giving up Una. But it still hurt that he chose wrong again, now his lamb was going to be raised by a single father. He was nervous, he was definitely proud of Baal and Aym, but he knew they would have been better off with Forneus.

"Come inside for a moment dear brother, we must speak about my dreams, what my lord said, and the demon you said is watching you." Narinder was a bit shocked, he didn't even realized they made it to Shamura's home. They walked inside and sat on Shamura's bed, Shamura sitting next to him. Tonight was going to be a long night.

Goat had just talked to the head follower of light, they were willing to house the majority of the cult as long as they helped keep the darkness away. Apparently the light has been dimming slowly, Webber would be perfect for the job because of their fear of the dark. Next was Ratau, they were half way to the lonely shack when they saw Haro cooing at two eggs. "Wow Haro, you just got your power back and already getting busy I see." Haro looked up at Goat and smiled, "tis my first followers, tell me God of death, what keeps thee here?"

Goat gave the owl an 'are you serious' look. "With how smart you are and how much you've stalk me I would think you knew Shamura and me had a thing." Haro shook their head before looking at the got, "tis not what I meant, why not take what thou want and leave?" The goat looked down at their ring and smiled, "I know Shamura wouldn't be happy without their siblings, and their siblings wouldn't leave their families or friends behind like that. I did think of leaving my old world godless, but Shamura doesn't want that. So that's why I'm here, because I'm just a fool in love with someone I shouldn't be. Now tell me Haro, why are you here? I know Big Guy sent you for something, now tell me why so I can hurry home."

"Gifts from the god of the forge." Before Goat could say anything they felt the power surrounding them. The crown morphed into a scythe and they suddenly felt they forgot something important. "What was that for... Haro?  Where'd you go, get back here and tell me what you did you jerk! Haro! Stupid bird, I still had a few questions about you." They continued their walk to Ratau's, Haro looked down from their tree still holding the eggs. "Tis almost time to make a choice young god, shall thou give up thou heart, or thou soul?"

After Narinder and Shamura talked Narinder left to his home, Forneus was already asleep with Una. He sleep for about an hour before both cats woke up and ran outside, their tails puffed up and ears back. A Vesta was inside the cult heading to Shamura's tent before they stopped and turned to the pair. Narinder was the first to react as they hissed and lounged at the demon. His face splitting open in the process. Forneus ran inside before grabbing a bow and some arrows and running back out. Narinder was dodging a hit when she made it out. She saw a cultists peeking out of their tent and made note of who it was before firing an arrow at the demon distracting them. The cats continue to fight, Narinder taking a few hits and the cultists continued to pop out every now and then.

The Vesta finally gave up when a Paean started healing Narinder. They could always come back later they thought, Forneus ran over to check on the Tom as he struggled to get up. "Are you alright my lord? Here, let me help you." She took Narinder to the closest building to sit next to. Narinder looked up at Forneus with cloudy eyes. "Go check on Una,  something is wrong." She nodded and ran to check on the little lamb. Narinder sat there and closed his eyes as he tried to rest. He was starving, he needed food now. But he didn't want food, it was a hunger he hadn't felt sense he was a kit. He heard footsteps walking over to him, he looked up to find a hippo he didn't recognize. They smiled at Narinder before pulling a knife out.

Narinder's face split as he got ready to lounge, but before the could someone slit their throat. The goat was standing there looking at the body with discuss. "Is this life 2 or did I make it in time? Nari, hay look at me. Dude don't do this, come on. Narinder." Narinder snapped out of it and looked at the goat, his hunger slowly going away. Goat held their hand out for him but Narinder ignored them as he got up struggling. "Look Narinder, I didn't mean what I said. I didn't know your love life was a sore spot, but I guess it's common sense now that I think about it. You first did you wrong and left...." "Silence" Goat jump up a little not expecting Narinder's reaction. But before they could question him Forneus called out to Narinder as she ran to them holding Una.

"Narinder, they tried to take her. She, she, I'm sorry. She's a Paean." Narinder's whole body tensed up, the goat just shrugged it off and walked over to them. "So the baby stepped on the summoning circle, she's back to normal now. No harm, no fowl." Forneus shook her head, "Paean's are mostly harmless, a hybrid on the other hand could be one of the most dangerous creatures. Even more so than a Harthor, Harthors might eat someone's heart leaving behind a lost shell of their former selfs. But Paeans consume their souls. Luckily this was Una's first kill, but if we are not careful she could get out of control."

"Shamura had trouble weaning me from souls when I was a kit. I never attempted to consume them because they found me when I was just fed, but they said I would go out at night to find my pray. They said the only reason I did not consume them was because I had become attached to them. I would usually hunt every three days if I was well fed, but if Shamura did not find food I would hunt myself or be fed by a Paean. Shamura believes them to be my parent, the fox is the way he is because they were raised only by their Harthor parent. Forneus never had to feed on hearts because a nun found her egg before it hatched. Their for her demon parent never had to take care of her. I was weaned young so I was able to stop, the fox will never change though. That is why I was given the crown by Haro instead of him, because I had control of my self."

The goat looked at Narinder confused "wait, Haro gave you the crown?" Narinder just nodded, "I was once their witness, they were the god of the hunt and education. Shamura was another of their disciples, so when a fanatic harmed them Shamura went after him. I was to protect Haro so they went alone and barely made it back alive. We later found other infant gods, they were struggling to survive since they were easy targets to other gods. We stayed together and eventually went after the fanatic. Once he was down we went after the other gods. Haro was not happy, but did not do anything to stop us. They just left knowing we could not be stopped."

"Did Haro give Shamura their crown?" "No, they found it somewhere during a hunt. I was the only one given my crown." Goat stayed thinking of a while, they really didn't know anything about the bishops. Then they looked at Narinder a bit concerned, "did you and Haro have a thing." They look of shock and embarrassment was priceless, unfortunately it was a serious question so the goat was more confused than amused. "What, no, what would even put that blasphemous idea in that small depraved mind of yours. I have only ever had two spouses, Kori and Lamb."

The goat looked more curious now, "Kori? Were they hot?" Narinder looked dumbfounded at the goat before they took Una and left. "I was actually curious, I never knew they were married before the lamb." Forneus walked the goat to a near by fountain to explain everything. Goat was sad to hear the the little bit Forneus knew, tomorrow they had to do two things, apologize to Narinder and get more information from Shamura. Then they had to get everyone ready to leave.

Notes:

I'm making hybrid demons eat different mortal things. Fornax, Orcus, Vesta, and Vosegus eat fervour. Harthor eat hearts like what happened to Ratoo, and Paean eat the soul completely killing said creature.

Chapter 10

Summary:

Time to move and Narinder meets an old friend

Notes:

Overtime this week, hopefully I can still get a chapter for next week. If not oh well I tried, I might do a few more chapters before the eggs hatch. But baby time is almost here and I feel bad for Uncle Ratau, grandpa, now I need to think of what they will call him.

Goat was a bit annoyed at the moment, Narinder kept acting like nothing happened and Shamura refused to say anything about Kori. The last harvest ritual had been done and all the food collected. To make moving easier they decided to take everyone to Pilgrim Passage first. After that they will take the bishops, their spouses, Forneus' family, the children, and the eggs to Ratau. Narinder was going to stay back for three days, go to Ratau for three days, and so on. When Narinder goes to visit his daughter, Baal and Aym were to take his place.

The blood moon was in a few months so they had to be careful until then. They all decided to only take the children, bishops, Forneus, Webber, Sozo, and their families. There were four other's Webber and the kit's wives want to take. A star rabbit that grew up with the Queens, two panda siblings, and a skunk Webber befriended. Narinder and the female panda didn't get along though, she really liked the lamb and was jealous of him. But they never actually fought so that wouldn't be to much trouble. But if it was then the goat would probably not be there to stop it and Jalala was actually a good follower they didn't want to lose. But at the same time it would be safer there than out here.

Narinder also said the demon following him was not likely to follow him to the pilgrimage. He said the fox was very territorial, but since Narinder's power was dormant he wouldn't be seen as a threat. Goat had everyone line up so they could read their minds to out any spys. They were to put on a special outfit before they left so it would be easier to see if there was a spy. Goat originally wanted everyone either naked or with a maid outfit but Shamura shot that down. In the end them and Kallamar got voted out and the others decided on the laborer tunic. Kallamar wanted either the mystic robe or the gentle jacket. So far no spys, they really hoped Webber finishes putting up defenses fast so they could leave. They whole cult was going to be full of spider nests, that would make it look like they didn't just leave. They were also going to plant spacial trees that sometimes came to life if someone cut down their brethren.

Wherever Webber came from apparently everything was trying to kill you. They also made everyone spears and wooden armer so in case they got ambushed along the way, they could fight back. Webber was actually very good at surviving on their own, they were sure they only stayed because they didn't like to be alone. They didn't exactly worship anyone here, just saw Lamb and Goat as friends. But they were so loyal that Goat over looked that fact. They saw Webber run over to Shamura with a huge smile on their face. They had more spiders than usual, and different kinds at that. Goat hurried up and went to give them their outfit, "here you go Webs." Webber smiled and ran to change. Shamura stayed looking at their spouse with a huge smile. "Are you ready to go? I want to get there before our little one greets us."

Goat frowned and looked down at their feet. "Not really Mura, I'm going to be gone for at least two days after this. Five at most, what if the little brat decides not to wait for me? I don't want to miss the birth of my own kid. And if they are like me the little jerk will come early out of spite." Webber ran out in their new outfit yelling ready make the goat turn around. They felt Shamura kiss them and they blushed. "It's cute how you still get flustered my lord, I will ground our child if they do not wait for you my lord." Webber had ran over to play with the children and give the pair some time alone. Goat smirked at Shamura and headbutt them softly, "it's fine, we can always have another." Shamura laughed and lifted their chin, "just let me know when you are ready, and please don't try and back out like last time."

Goat looked mortified when Shamura said that. "It wasn't my fault, parenthood is scarry. Also I never did anything but kiss before you, I wasn't out chasing tail like the lamb." Shamura laughed and kissed them again before walking to the group. "And I will be your last as well, even if I have to drag you to the afterlife with me." Goat ran to catch up with Shamura and everyone started to gather. "Ok losers we are going to do a buddy system of four followers, all children will be in the cart with Forneus. I am going to check it real quick first, but everyone is to give you life to keep them safe if you have to. There is 56 adults so we have enough cannon fodder to keep them safe. I will also be here to keep everyone safe as well, but the children come first. So you better fight like your life depends on it because it does. Do I make my self clear plebs?" Everyone agreed and the goat smiled, "good, I will go check the carts now and then we'll leave."

"Our new leader is so mean, why can't Narinder be the leader?" Said a fox, a rabbit was the one to answer "he probably can't fight them, but if we get together I'm sure we could win." More and more followers joined before Narinder finally joined in, "I am but a follower, the goat is merciful in the fact you are not being sacrificed for your treason. They know of your low faith and still wish to ignore it, I recommend you learn your place before they run out of patience." Everyone quiet down and goat came back shortly after, "thanks for the help fluff ball." Narinder ignored them and went to put Una in the cart and make sure she was comfortable. The kits and their wives did the same, they hugged and kissed them saying their goodbyes. They were already sitting up now, and Una was able to drag herself, but still not get up.

Of course the walk was unnerving, everyone was expecting someone to attack at any moment. Goat would occasionally go and check the back, the bishops, kits, and their families were surrounding the cart. Webber was in the front with their friends since Webber apparently knew how to fight and his friends knew were Pilgrim's Passage was. That night Webber made a campfire to keep everyone warm, unfortunately they were attracted.

They came from all directions, there was 15 with daggers, 10 with shields, 7 with bows and arrows (two of which were red), 8 with swords, 4 with scythes,  1 chained one attached to a healer and 2 summoners, 5 guardians and 2 blood guardians, a bomber, and 6 eyes (2 red and and 4 blue). One of the red ones shot at Jalala, Webber tackled her out of the way and hissed making all the spiders attack.

Baal and Aym were the first to move after that, attacking the chained one so they can get rid of the summoners and healer as soon as possible. Goat went after the red guardians and the bishops quickly attacked the other guards. Seeing this their former followers jumped in and soon half the followers were fighting. Forneus was shooting everyone that got close to the cart and making sure the children stayed safe. As she was talking care of one side a heretic snuck in and tried to steal an eagle chick, Webber stabbed the heretic through the heart and stood by taking care not to let anyone hurt the children.

Rino got tired of just watching and ran to attack the bomber after they killed a pig follower. Stinky ran to help her as Jalala tried to call her brother and best friend back. She sat down and covered her face and cried as more and more followers jumped in to help. Narinder eventually had to spit his face and started to consume the heretics as they started to lose more and more followers. Some tried to run away but the goat caught up to them and took care of them. Shamura gave Narinder a disappointed look but he ignored it.

The children were safe and the goat said they were playing on killing the adults and taking the children for either sacrifice or to convert them to their cults. They lost 12 followers and 20 were badly injured, but they made it to their destination where they were healed the next morning and before sunset the smaller team made it to Ratau's.

Narinder was walking by the lake when he noticed something, his ears perked up and he made sure he looked as confident as possible as he walked to the lake. "I see you have noticed the new 'prey', they are under the protection of the goat so I don't recommend you trying anything Fox." From the water the fox appeared, he was smiling at Narinder. His voice betrayed his intentions, sounding a bit gentle. It's no wonder others fell for his charm, Kallamar always hated how Narinder and the fox would get along.

"Ah, death my old friend. It's nice to see you, come closer so I could get a better look at you." Narinder smiled and sat were he was at, "and have my dead heart torn out of me? Do you take me as a fool? I came to make a deal friend, like old times." The Fox's head perked up his smile growing. "A deal you say, my, my, and here I thought you've forgotten me 'my lord'." Narinder ignored the disrespectful way he said my lord, knowing full well that the fox was trying to make him get closer.

"I need a quick and quiet way to get rid of those that threaten my home, if you stay away from the my Lord's and my followers I will feed you the descenders and spy's. Just as I did before Shamura weaned me. My guards will continue this tradition until our stay is over. I will also need you to keep other demons out." They fox gave the cat a bored look, "what makes you think I need help hunting, I don't see this as a fair trade. Give me the rat and you have a deal." Narinder pulled out a torch making the fox recoil. "I have other means to keep you away, I just chose not to as a favor. But if you insist I will tell my charge to make sure it's as bright as day here at all times, goodbye Fox." Narinder was about to walk away before he heard the fox call to him.

"Wait old friend, I can be reasonable. I'm just worried you won't feed me a steady amount." Narinder turned to the fox with a deadly look in his eyes, "I intend to go hunting as well. Though I know the others won't agree, that is why I need you and your 'pets' to take care of the bodies. There will be a steady stream of creatures for at least a month. After that I will slow down my hunt, but I rather you be a friend that a foe. I will continue to feed you as long as you leave the cult alone. Also my charge is stronger than they look, I saw them put a spear though someone's heart just for getting to close to the children. They also have a small army with them and never travel without a light. You will be unable to get close to them, they also know who you are so they know not to get close and your weaknesses. I will be hunting you down as well if you harm them, I am planning on getting a new crown soon and you know it won't reject me as they do you."

The fox growled remembering a young Narinder trying to give them a crown so they could be a 'family' but the crowns despairing every time he touched them. Narinder was still an infant god at the time and Kallamar had just joined Shamura and him. When the fox finally asked for the red crown because Narinder could just replace it, Narinder almost did. But before Fox took the crown Narinder backed away apologizing. He said the crown didn't want to go because he will taint it and the creator will take it back and destroy it. Narinder was apologizing to the crown and even asked it if there was a way to bring back the others. The fox was ferrous yelling at the kit for not giving him a crown like he promised. He was about to attack the kit until tentacles appeared and started attacking him.

Narinder's eyes changed, they lacked the emotion they usually held. Dead eyes red as the camellias from Darkwood. "You have killed enough crowns, I refuse to allow mine to suffer the same fate. The red crown is a part of me, I will not allow you to taint it like your soul." The fox back away as Narinder got closer. The crown became a scythe and the fox's blood ran cold. "I will warn you just this once because I respect you, but I will not allow you to take my crown. Kallamar is right about you, you only befriended me because of what you could get from me. Do not let me see you around my sibling's or my cult again Fox." The fox remembered the crown tuning back to it's original form before Narinder turned and walked away.

The thing that angered him the most is how the crown turned into a snake it's singular eye looked like it was laughing at him. After that Narinder and the fox started to distance themselves from each other. the fox ultimately was the one that stopped talking to Narinder. Narinder did give him a golden skull necklace to keep him alive. The fox hated it, he didn't need the necklaces, he needed the crown. He wanted power, the power to take everything and anything. Fox went back into the shadows, he will bide his time for now.

Webber was sitting by the campfire with Sozo, Stinky, and Rino. "Where is the annoying one?" Stinky chuckled and threw a log into the fire. "Jalala is asleep, she was really stressed out after the attack. My dear sister has always been so sensitive, don't tell her this but she really looks up to you." Rino just started to laugh and put her arms around her lover. "I think she has a crush on him to. Tall, dark, handsome, strong, AND mysterious, what's not to like. Unfortunately no sense of humor though, that's my number one quality I look for in my creatures. What about you two, your both single so what are you guys wanting for?"

Sozo's face redden while Webber just sat there thinking for a few seconds. "We guess we would say a friend we can trust and that makes us happy. Just someone we're comfortable with telling anything, someone that will make us feel better if we are sad or scared. Just someone we know will always be there for us, we know there are a lot of creatures here that will say that's them. But to be honest, we don't think I will ever see anyone like that. Everyone here is nice and everything, but we feel bad we could never give them our all. Everyone says they could never love another after their love dies, but then they find someone else before the day is over. Few are actually willing to stay monogamous and even if they are I can't see a future with them. I always see something wrong with them even though there's nothing there. We guess our expectations are just to high."

The skunk leaned closer to the spider eyes twinkling with excitement for the gossip, "what do you find wrong with our leaders, not counting the lamb's disappearance? You haven't even tried with them." Webber tilted there head and frowned, "are you trying to get me sacrificed Rino? They know what we think of them, we have done confession lot's of times. But we will never say anything against them to anyone else because they are our friends and you don't talk about your friends behind their back. I never told anyone any of your business, and there is a lot of things you do that we don't agree with. Ms. Wickerbottom told us if we can't say anything nice then don't say anything at all. Something someone really needed to tell you growing up." Webber got up and walked away most likely to their tent. Narinder had heard the name Wickerbottom before, he wondered if it was their mother.

Just then he saw Forneus running into the camp panting and looking around like a madman. She looked to Narinder's direction then to the side a bit before her eyes widen and she ran over to something there. When Narinder noticed what, or rather who she was running to his blood ran cold. "Una!" He got up and ran to the lamb as she struggled to get away from the other cat. Forneus was crying and apologizing as she handed the lamb to him. "I'm so sorry my lord, Ratau said she ran out when Shrumy was about to leave. When Shrumy tried to pick her up her face split and they both got to scared to touch her. They woke me up and by then she had left, I'm sorry."

Narinder glared at the lamb and she quickly tried to go back to Forneus. "Do you realize how dangerous this was Una, never leave Forneus' side do you understand!" She looked at him with teary eyes and tried to go back to Forneus but he didn't let her go. He gave Forneus an apologetic look and walked past her. "You must be tired, come I will lend you my tent. I was going to keep watch today so I have no need for it." Forneus kept looking at Una as she sniffled and hid her face in Narinder's chest. "Are you sure my lord, I was planning to go back so nobody worried about us." Narinder stopped by a tent and opened the flap. "I will ask Webber to send a spider with a note, it is to dark and I will feel better if nobody is out alone."

Forneus bowed at him "thank you my lord, also please don't be to harsh on Una. She just missed her father." Narinder just nodded and Forneus went into the tent. He saw a white spider with red eyes and a large mouth run past him with a note on it's back. He saw Webber looking at him from their door. "Good night Mr. Narinder." They went back inside and Narinder said goodnight before walking away.

He looked at his child and let out a sigh, "Una, please don't do anything like this again. I love you and don't want to lose you." Una looked up at her father and stretched her arms, Narinder in turn fixed her so he could hug her better. "Please don't leave me little one, your the most important thing to me." He kissed her forehead and began to rock her to sleep as he walked to the campfire. He saw the fox looking at him with a concerned look in his eyes, almost scared. He sat down and just listened to Rino gossip about the other followers. Who was with who, who did what, and just random things. Nothing to bad, she just Sparkles feeding Poppy poop or Barbatos having a little thing going on with Valefar. Things everyone knew.

He knew why Webber didn't want to go into details, he had seen followers accuse family for heresy just because they accidentally said their berry bowl was a little stale. Webber was close to the leaders so being accused as a spy would definitely happen just so someone could try and take their place. A feather landed next to Narinder and he smiled before looking up. 'Thank you Haro for looking after my kit.' he felt his devotion being gathered and looked down at his sleeping child. He was going to find a way to get stronger for her, they will make it out of this. They had made it out of worse situations, he only hoped his siblings understood and don't turn their backs on him again.

Notes:

I can see the goat try to embarrass everyone for fun and Kallamar trying to wear the fanciest clothes. Also I can see Kallamar being very wary of the fox from the beginning and Narinder trying to make friends like him because nobody understands how he struggled with his demon side as a kit.

Chapter 11

Summary:

Fate is not in Ratau's side lol

Notes:

I did it, unfortunately I had to ignore my other story when I had an idea for three chapters. I'll try and get them done, but if not I left myself a note to remind myself. They are all Heket and no ship, just family fluff.

The dangling depth dweller was one of the few spiders that learned the way to the different hidden areas. Webber chose it because it was fast and agile, plus dangling depth were great climbers and had the best night vision. It jumped from branch to branch like it was an acrobat in a circuses. It saw a rat waiting by a door and picked up speed. When they landed and let out a hiss, Ratau yelped and fell back on his butt.

It let out another hiss and walked over to him, Ratau finally saw the note. "Ah so your one of their spiders, odd I remember you used to be black." He reached to take the note and smiled when he read that Forneus and Una were safe. "Come in, it's late and you must be tired." The spider hissed and left to the trees again. It disappeared as fast as it had appeared. Ratau decided to go inside and rest.

He saw Baal and Aym looking at him, it was obvious they were losing patience. "Worry not, they both made it to the camp. A spider brought me a note saying so." Baal nodded but Aym held his hand out, "let me see the note." Ratau handed the note over and Aym quickly relaxed. "I had no idea my lord was a cambion, I especially didn't expect Forneus to be one as well. I guess I expected all cambions to be like the fox."

Baal smiled softly, "we didn't know we were either until recently. Neither mother or master informed us about our heritage. Our mother is a Harthor like the fox and father was a Fornax. She thinks we are Paean because Fornax tend to sacrifice themselves and Harthor are living hearts. Put them together and you get a dead heart, and the reason we aren't as starved is because we never consumed souls."

Ratau felt a shutter at the thought of the fifth, his guards, Forneus, and the five children trying to eat him. He saw the two cats trying not to fall asleep, they looked exhausted. "You two should rest, I already said I would keep watch." Aym let out a growl and glared at Ratau, "you couldn't keep watch of one hatchling, you except us to trust you with 12 that can open the door themselves?" Ratau felt bad about that, he looked at the pile of children all snuggling together. They were all just to cute, Forneus had cleaned the entire house and cooked before she had gone to sleep. The kits, their wifes, a seahorse, and Shamura helped. The others tend to the children and eggs.

The place looked very different, there was no mess and a lot of creatures. It was warmer not only because of the extra creatures, but also the repairs Goat did for the children to be more comfortable and safe. The roof no longer leaks, the windows weren't broken or cracked anymore, they added safer lamps made with fire flies (Webber's idea apparently), he didn't even need the fireplace on anymore. They were going to add a garden outside tomorrow and finish cleaning outside. Ratau is supposed to watch the kids, but now he doesn't think Aym will allow it.

"If you aren't going to sleep then how about a quick game of knucklebones?" Aym looked taken back a bit, but Baal bowed his head and stepped forward. "I will accept your challenge, but we usually don't gamble coins. "Ratau looked a bit confused, "what do you bet then?" Aym was the one to answer, "chores and favors. For instance if I'm doing log duty and Baal has the day off we will bet that. And if I lose I will do his chores on my day off. Or if Baal wants to give his wife a special meal but we don't have all the ingredients the we will bet on who goes out to get them."

Ratau smiled and grabbed the dice, "that is a really smart idea, so what do you want to put on the line?" Baal looked at Aym who looked at the children and back at him. Baal got a mischievous smile and looked at Ratau "three days of cleaning after the children. Do we have a deal?" Ratau laughed at that and throw the dice, "that's all? Fine, we have a deal." At first Ratau was winning, but then out of nowhere Baal started clearing out Ratau's side and won. "Ha, good job Baal. This is going to be entertaining to see."

Ratau suddenly felt worried because of the grumpy cat's excitement, to make things worse the calmer one had a mischievous look in his eyes. "I will inform the others that you are taking cleaning duties on your own. I will prepare food for everyone, by the time I'm done everyone should be waking up and I'll go to sleep."

Aym went to check on the eggs without saying a word as Baal went to make breakfast for everyone. They left most of the food at the pilgrimage, but they had enough to last them awhile. Plus the expansion they were doing was going to help a lot with organizing this place and they were going to add two gardens. Ratau saw how gentle Aym was with the eggs even though they weren't his. He was cooing at them purring quite words of encouragement that Ratau couldn't quite hear. He never saw the one below show affection to the smaller cats, but he can tell by the way they act around the children and how they talked about him that they weren't neglected.

Aym walked over to the children to check on them, making sure they were all there. Then he went to two dams sleeping with four kittens. After making sure they were all there he kissed the four kittens and one of the queens on the head before walking over to his brother. "The goat's egg is very active, they are right to think they might hatch early. All the children are also here except Una of course, Webber was going to try and convince master to let her stay with them while he is there. If they do maybe we can take our families with us to. I really don't want to separate from my kits, I don't know if mother will stay as well."

Baal just nodded along as his brother talked listening to his every word, after a few minutes he gave Aym two bowls of berries. "One is for you and the other for Ratau, I want both of you to eat and then rest. Don't give me that look Aym, master always said we should be alert at all times in enemy territory. And right now everywhere is enemy territory, so I would prefer one of us be at our best at all times. I will sleep as soon as the first adult wakes up. Also Ratau will be cleaning after the children so I think they should at least be prepared for that. You will be the first I awaken if something happens, I promise brother.

Amy's ears pulled back before he reluctantly said fine, both Aym and Ratau ate and slept leave Baal to keep watch. He finished making food and picked up a book to read. They couldn't get Shamura's large collection, but Ratau had a few. All were about Narinder's former cult so Baal didn't mind. Leshy was the first to wake up so Baal let him know about Ratau and the bet before going to bed. Kallamar was next and started to get everything ready for everyone to get to work after they woke up and ate.

"The children are going to be a handful when they start to miss their parents, but Ratau is right. This place is to small to hold even us comfortably, hopefully we can finish the upgrades soon." Leshy nodded and put the egg he was holding down, "the goat hid the crowns so they can be kept safe, but I wonder if the mystic one can bestowed them upon us once more?" Kallamar snorted in disagreement "you can try, but I am happy with the life I have. I refuse to lose the life I made for myself here." Leshy grabbed a bowl and started to eat and talk much to Kallamar's annoyance. "I was 'nom nom' only 'nom nom' saying, I just want 'nom nom'...." Kallamar could take it anymore and scolded "swallow you food and then talk, I know we taught you better." Leshy open his mouth and stuck his tung out the give Kallamar a good view of it's contents. He then laughed at the sound of Kallamar gaging but, swallowed his food.

"Look Kallamar, I was only saying if there is going to be a war I want to be ready. I refuse to just sit back and let someone try to take Anjul and my child from me. I wouldn't even mind giving the crown back afterwards, but I will NOT sit back and watch like I did with Narinder. I should have tried to stop Shamura but I didn't. I should have convinced you and Heket to do something but I just sat there and watched. I didn't even take the lamb serious and we were thrown into purgatory because of that. I can't lose you guys again, and I have to protect my child as well. Anjul already lost their family to my cult, I don't want them to go through that again."

Kallamar hugged Leshy and he finally broke. Kallamar just held him as he cried. Neither of them noticed Shamura looking at them with the saddest look they ever had. They knew Leshy and Narinder have been holding their emotions in. Heket did at first but Jamer managed to help her let them out, Shamura and the goat also leaned on each other and Kallamar was always open with his feelings. Narinder refuse to show any 'weakness' after his imprisonment. Even In front of Lamb and Goat, he was careful how much emotion he showed. Leshy always looked up to Narinder, so naturally he would try and copy his favorite brother. They looked at the two brothers and walked over to them. Kallamar tensed up causing Leshy to do the same.

"Don't mind me brothers, I see nothing. I merely came for my food, I will take my oof." Leshy had tackled Shamura as he silently cried. Shamura stroked his leafy head and whispered comforting words. When he calmed down he whispered "I'll wake the rest up" and left. Neither sibling brought what happened up, but a silent agreement was made. They were there for each other. Unfortunately they noticed two followers missing causing chaos. Aym yelled at Baal for forgetting to tell them the very important information. Other than that the rest of the day was work, and Ratau regretting making the bet as the children pooped enough to fertilize the entire land according to him.

Forneus got up and made breakfast for everyone and Narinder did sermon. He ate and went to bed for the day with Rinor, Stinky, and Sozo followed suit. Una sat by Narinder quietly not letting anyone take her, when Forneus checked on her, she was sitting on his chest playing with crystal that was polished into a ball. She cleaned up a bit and went outside to help with expanding everything. Webber approach her holding a white spider, "oh you found a new friend?"

Webber smiled and held the spider to her, "no, this is Charlotte. I gave them a switcherdoodle, I have a few still left. They change my spiders into different types of spiders. But unfortunately I'm limited in how many I can make because of the ingredients you need. I tried replacing ingredients but the only ones I can make with ingredients from here are the cave switcherdoodles." Forneus sat thinking for a while before asking for the recipes, which Webber gave. "I will ask Shamura if they know of any way to make some of those ingredients. I will also ask Goat, Narinder, and my kits to save the tails of any bunny spys to see if that could work. Honey can be found at Narinder's land. I actually have some with me, but I never used it because I didn't think I would ever be able to return there. You can see if it works, even if there isn't anymore left after his imprisonment I would like to see if your spiders could heal other insect creatures."

Webber looked down at his spider and smiled, "who do you think would be a good nurse?" The spider hissed and they laughed, "I don't think we should do that. A spider war could easily get started that way." After another hiss Webber turned to Forneus, "they say we could force a queen like we accidently did once when we were starving. Wigfrid attacked a three tear nest and summoned a spider queen. I was able to befriend a few spiders including a nurse spider and took care of it. We got more than enough silk and monster meat to last the winter, but everyone kept seeing shadows because monster meat is poisonous and messes with with your head."

Forneus though for a while before she smiled at him, "I will talk to Shamura tonight then, hopefully we can figure something out." Webber shook their head, "you shouldn't go alone, we should wait until Narinder is going to leave for you to go with him. That or I will go with you, I don't feel comfortable with anyone traveling alone. Also I would like to have two designated spider mailman to deliver letters. Charlotte can stay here and Leggy can stay over there. I'll just feed them a switcherdoodle to help them make the trip better, maybe a warrior or another dangling depth dweller, oh a sea strider would also be cool! I haven't seen one since I got here, plus they swim!"

Jalala was watching from a distance, she smiled at how excited Webber was. She didn't know what they were saying, but Forneus was looking at them with the same warm look she gave her kits. Webber always acted so innocent and gentle, she never expected them to be so brutal in battle. It reminded her of the lamb. She wondered if that's way Narinder was close to them. Forneus pet Webber on the head and they ran off to help in the garden. Forneus went to check on the injured and then make dinner. Jalala just kept waiting in her book happy that everyone was safe.

Ratau was exhausted, everyone was outside except Baal and Aym who were sleeping, him, and the children. He was glad he never actually tried to grow his cult by encouraging children birth, this was more work than he expected. They weren't bad children, just pooped an exaggerated amount. He became worried and told Pana, she said it would be worrying if they weren't pooping. They managed to make a small hidden cave behind Ratau's house, but it still wasn't ready for everyone to move in. Leshy said they should be able to move in, in 3 days. They were going to make it the bedroom for everyone and have the children living there. Everyone took a break at the same time to let the children play outside, check on the eggs, and eat.

Flinky came back that day with meat, they also said Shrumy probably wasn't going to be back anytime soon. He knew his friend wasn't happy about the bishops living here, but didn't feel right leaving them to die. They also were nicer than he thought they'd be. Shamura kept asking if he needed help which he would say no. Everyone also would check on the children throughout the day. The children missed their parents so they cried a lot. But Flinky was really good with them and would calm them down. Antretre made dinner for everyone, Baal and Aym woke up and ate before playing with the children. Then they spent the rest of their time with their family. When everyone fell asleep the two cats were going to keep watch.

Ratau still couldn't believe these were the first creatures he first met, Leshy was playful and always happy. Heket was extremely gentle and kind, while Kallamar was very clingy. Shamura was the same as always, but when the goat was around they were very flirty. Baal and Aym were essentially giant kittens, but Aym tried to act tuff while Baal was more respectful. The two were obviously really close though, just giving each other a look and knew what the other was thinking. That night another spider with a note came, Ratau was about to sleep when they heard hissing and scratching at the door. It was a green one that was supposed to stay with them unless a message needed to be sent to the other village. Forneus was also going to stay until Narinder made his way back tomorrow night. Aym wrote a letter for the spider to send and gave it to the spider before feeding it and it left. Ratau slept peacefully that night, he felt exhausted, but safe and happy.

Klunko and Bop will come home tomorrow, and hopefully he can play a game and have Klunko on baby duty. Ratau curled up with Flinky, they were still cold, but much warmer than usual. He smiled and fell asleep the the sound of soft snoring. Baal and Aym just played knucklebones and read books until it was time to get everything ready for everyone for the days work.

Notes:

Poor Ratau should have known better, all kids do is eat, sleep, and poop. Well that's babies, but cult children stayed as toddlers until they grow up. Then they act like children for some reason. I feel like Leshy was really close to Narinder by how he talked about him, he sounds the most hurt other than Shamura. And he also sounds very regretful about everything. Like he let everyone down, like if he had something to prove but couldn't. Narinder also seems playful so Leshy probably followed him like Narinder followed Shamura.

Chapter 12

Summary:

Another calm chapter, but babies are coming soon!

Notes:

My Narinder and twins were awesome parents in my last save file, especially Narinder. Haven't gotten them on this file but I hope they are.

The children were fussy, everyone was trying to calm them but they just wouldn't stop crying. They wanted their parents, the lamb, the goat, Webber, Narinder, Forneus, and Rinor. Panona was the loudest, the puppy was very sensitive and was already struggling with the lamb's absences. Baal and Aym woke up groggy as the walked to their kits in autopilot. A small bunny named Majul saw them and ran over to them crying. "I miss momma and Papa." Aym lifted the bunny and began to pur softly, "I know little one, I to miss my mother as well. But I also know my mother would hate to see me cry, so I will stay strong for her. I will be leaving tonight and master and mother will be here to take care of you. But if you wish, ask the old rat to write your parents a letter and I will deliver it."

Panona ran to the cat and asked 'me to' in which Baal yawned 'of course'. Soon the children were surrounding Ratau asking for him to write them a letter. Baal and Aym sat holding their kits half asleep, they were whispering a lullaby Narinder use to sing to them when they were kittens. It was surprising how good they were with the children. They were very calm and gentle, especially Aym who was very strict and rude to most adults.

In the end the everyone left Ratau and Flinky to care for the children and Baal and Aym fell asleep with their kits. Pana and Antretre went to check on them and took the babies to put them in their beds, afterwards they put a blanket on their husbands and went to help with the children. "If you two want Pana and I will finish the letters, you two must be tired."

Ratau smiled at Antretre, "no we're alright, we never had children when I ran the cult. It's nice, the lamb did a good job." He noticed the look on her face, it was of disappointment, anger, and sadness. "Sorry, but if it helps I know they had a good reason to leave. They would never do this intentionally, maybe they..." Flinky interrupted him with an annoyed voice "Ratau, that'ssss enough. You need to learn to read the room."

Flinky looked at the lynx and offered an apologetic smile, "I'm ssssorry, Ratau just really lookssss up to the lamb. Before them it wassss the one below, sssso pleasssse don't hold it againsssst him." Antretre nodded and gave Flinky the best smile she could muster, "it's fine, I just haven't been able to forgive them for letting my kit die. Or my sister's kit, I know we are lucky we still have 2 when others have none. But this was our first litter, we were so excited about them. If not for Forneus we would have lost not only ours, but the little lamb as well. I don't think Baal or Aym would have been able to handle that. They love Narinder so much, after he was injured they refused to eat. I also believe Narinder only fought so hard to survive because his lamb survived. It's been difficult for everyone, but seeing my husband and in-law so upset hurts."

Flinky hugged her and gave Ratau a look of "keep that mouth of your shut', then Pana finally came back with a bunch of trays of food. "Come on children, it's time to eat. Make sure you finish it because we are going through hard times and you shouldn't waste it." The kids ran over to her and happily started munching away. She purred softly as she watched them eat. The first to finish was a little mouse as she ran to Pana to show her empty plate, "look mama Pana I'm all done!" Pana rubbed her face on the mouse purring louder, "yes good job Cheese, your such a good girl. Now go and play, tomorrow mama Forneus will be here when you wake up and you can tell her everything you did."

Antretre walked over to her sister and bumped her before pointing at the toms with her head. Cheese had crawled next to Aym and he was now hugging her in his sleep. She let out a quiet squeal and little by little the children were going over to them for a nap. Ratau cleaned up like promised and the other three just talked about the progress they had done. Pana's smile grow before telling the to go look while they made dinner, which they did. Walking outside the whole area was tilled and planted, scarecrows were placed hear and there, and everything just seemed so organized. Gone were the weeds and logs that litter the ground.

Shamura and Kallamar were watering the crops, Klunko was sitting on the floor with Bop talking to them. Ratau was a little annoyed his friends didn't even bother to say they were back, but left it at that. They went to them and sat next to Klunko, they were talking about knucklebones of course. Then Shamura said something that completely caught everyone off guard. "I would advise you from gambling with Narinder or Forneus' kits, 1000 years of imprisonment ment they had nothing to do but master the game. Baal in particular likes to make you think you are close to winning before taking everything. Something about the way you throw the dice and when apparently matters."

Ratau stud dumbfounded at the realization that he apparently was never close to winning. "So he knew I was going to lose? Why give me false hope then?" Shamura laughed while Kallamar began to explain. "Baal said he 'I like to play with my opponents mentally, it's more fun that way'. Aym on the other hand gives you a quick defeat because 'why should I waste time on lowlifes when I can actually be enjoying my life'. Narinder is a hit or miss, it depends on who he is up against and his mood."

Everyone was laughing at Kallamar's bad attempt of voicing the cats. Shamura put their watering can away and looked at the four non followers. "Would you like to see the hidden cave we added?" They got up quickly yelling 'of course' and followed the spider. They led them to the back of the house where their were vines growing like crazy. Klunko looked at Bop and laughed, Flinky glared at them and they quickly quit down. Ratau was the one brave enough to confront the spider. "Um lord Shamura, there's nothing here. Maybe we should go get Kallamar to... ouch Flinky that hurts!"

Flinky rolled their eyes curling back up, they had smacked Ratau with their tail. "It'ssss ssssuppossssed to be hidden you dud, plussss I ssssmell everyone here." Shamura scratched their chin thoughtfully, "maybe next thing we should do is fined a way to mask our sent. In any case the room is hidden by the vines. It is something my Lord's family did to hide." Shamura moved the vine with a stick to avoid getting hurt with the thorns. Kallamar walked past everyone and made his way inside.

Nobody had seen him even join the group, the others followed all couldn't hide the shock and amazement from their eyes. They had hollowed out a big chunk of the mountain. They had outhouses, cleaning stations, beds, and even a kitchen area. They were still expanding the place as well, the place was lit up by fireflies, crystals bouncing natural light from outside, and a few candles. They also had a small shrine for the goat, it was even better than Ratau's small house. They were building an area for the children from what they could tell, it was obviously going to keep growing. Shamura went to worship the small shrine, Ratau looked around before going back to check on the children. Flinky and Klunko soon followed.

Narinder was done packing up for the night, Una was following Forneus today so he didn't have to worry about her. So he decided to look around to make sure everyone was safe. He saw a familiar looking feather and looked around before leaving the grounds. Just as he thought Haro was sitting by the entrance cooing at two eggs. "You called for me Haro?" Haro smiled at Narinder and approached him, they began to scratch behind his ear and Narinder couldn't help but purr. For a moment he felt like a kit again under his god's protection. Shamura wasn't the only one that favored Narinder, it got to the point that Narinder and Shamura would have to correct creatures multiple times a day.

"Time stops for none, but timeless tend to wait non the less. Tell me my child, has time caught up to thee?" Narinder looked up at Haro and for a second Haro felt like time had reversed. They saw the small kit that would try to share his pry with them. Small critters he would catch still alive and trying to get away. "Unfortunately yes, though I might not age I still feel times weight on my shoulders. It is after all a part of mortal life." Haro dug out a necklace and put it on Narinder, "if lost ask destiny to show thee thy way. If scared ask the straight within once self for guidance. If all paths are close, use those that came before thee to open thy way. Always look to thy past to guide thee, for it is our past that shapes us."

Haro turned and picked up the eggs, they were about to fly away when Narinder called to them. "Haro, before you go my I ask why you continue to help me? You turned your back on Shamura after my imprisonment, yet you kept my memory alive." Haro smiled at him, "tis not power to rule thou seek, but the power to help those in need. Don't taint thou pure heart, for muddy waters will hide what lays underneath."

With that Haro flew away leaving behind three more similar necklaces. He recognized the feathers on them when he saw them. Crimson feather of faith (Clauneck), golden feather of strength (Kudaai), and azure feather of time (Chemach), the only feather missing was Haro's. He already knew who would get them, Webber just wouldn't be able to remove their golden skull necklace, but the kits are also immortal like him. He had volunteered to revive Baal and Baal to revive Aym. So he essentially shared his divinity with them. Like him they hold traces of his former power. They are not normal creatures anymore, but still not gods. He will have to tell everyone to hide these necklaces, but for now he needed a nap for tonight's journey. He was just going to give Webber his necklace first. Today wasn't so bad, they only had 3 spys. Hopefully nothing happens when he's gone, especially because Baal and Amy's families were going to be here.

Notes:

I remember wondering who the four birds were and thinking they must be the one who waits' followers. But that didn't make sense because Haro had a crown, then thought maybe Haro fought the others with him. But then Shamura said they were siblings and I'm like why is Haro helping the lamb then? I'm really hoping we get more Haro backstory, other than Forneus Haro is my favorite.

Chapter 13

Notes:

Jalala fs around and finds out, new NPCs, and a cliff hanger. I'm sorry but I'm tired and didn't even finish before 12 so didn't make a chapter before the week was over. I'm also going to have to start doing overtime so less time to work on these, so probably only update every two weeks. But I'll try to get them done sooner, but no promises.

Jalala was having the best day ever, Forneus was the best cook ever. Even better than Leshy and Heket put together in her opinion. Yarlen finally proposed to Rinor and Jalala was going to be the maid of honor, but best of all Narinder was leaving. She hated that the lamb chose him. But now she feared Webber was going to pick him to. She knew he was popular with other creatures, but it just wasn't fair.

Everyone always says how handsome and hard working he was, or how strong and brave. Some liked how mysterious he was, others said he was rough around the edges but really kind when he got used to you. Yet Jalala just saw a rude jerk with a god complex. Worse of all EVERYONE loved him, at the moment there was at least half the cult trying to woe him because he said he wasn't going to accept the lamb as a spouse anymore.

She saw Webber fishing and stared to run twords them, she definitely wasn't going to miss this chance. Or so she thought, she stopped when she heard the deep raspy voice calling Webber. And like always Webber stopped what he was doing and happily ran over to the cat. She could feel her heart break, why did he have to take everyone she loved. Webber and him talked for a few minutes that felt like hours before she saw Narinder put a necklace on Webber.

That's when she had enough, she ran over to them ready to fight. She wasn't going to sit by anymore, she was going to fight for her love and she was going to win.

"Thank you mister Narinder, I'll definitely keep it!" Narinder yawned before explaining the necklace, "make sure it is always hidden, and do not take off your golden skull. It should help you weed out spys, protect yourself, and guide you. Baal and Aym will be getting one to, I have a similar one as well. I know not why the trio decided to bless us, but I will not complain."

Just then Webber turned to see Jalala running over to them, their necklace feeling a bit warmer than before. Narinder apparently felt the same, grasping at his chest where the necklace should be. He turned and saw Jalala running to them and his ears pinned back and let a small growl. "She cannot be that foolish to try and challenge me? Jalala, stand down, I will not go easy on you."

Before Narinder and Webber could do anything, Jalala launched at Narinder teeth and claws out. Everyone started gathering cheering for nobody in particular. Narinder tucked his feet under himself and kicked her off. He started hitting her back and the cheering stopped. He did not hold back, Webber was trying to separate them and failing until Narinder heard a loud cry. He turned and saw Una crying as Forneus tried to comfort her.

He got off of Jalala and walked over to his kit, to his surprise she screamed louder and hid her face in Forneus' chest. "Una, it's me, come here little one." She shook her head pulling the fabric to hide her face. Narinder felt his heart brake, his own daughter was scared of him.

Forneus gave him a sad look before telling him to go rest. Narinder nodded and left, as soon as he entered his tent he let the tears fall. 'Is she going to leave me to? Am I ment to be alone? Ever since I took the red crown I've been alone, and now I don't even have the crown to keep me company'. He managed to have a dreamless sheep moments later.

Webber and Rinor were tending to jalala's wounds, after what seemed like an endless silence Jalala finally spoke. "I'm sure I'll heal before the wedding, don't worry Rinor." Rinor gave a forced smile "it's fine, just rest." Jalala looked at Webber and saw the worried look on their face. "Webber it's fine, nothing happened." To everyone's surprise Webber snapped "no it's not fine Jalala, you fought my friend! And you did it Infront of everyone, how can you possibly think that's fine?! Everyone thinks you're a spy and Una is scared of her papa! How is that fine, how is seeing my two friends fight for something I don't even know?!"

Jalala looked at her hands with tears in her eyes, "he started it. He stole something very important from me twice." Webber was a bit shocked, his necklace felt very heavy. "You're laying", Jalala gripped her robe so hard her knuckles went white. "I knew you would take his side, everyone always takes his side."

Webber was getting angry, they didn't like their friends fighting and the way things were at the moment just made things worse. "What did he steal, I'll get it back from him." Jalala looked taken a back about, she didn't expect Webber to say that. "I... I don't want to talk about it." Webber was holding back tears, they felt they were going to lose their home again. "Please Jalala, just tell me, I'm begging you. I want to fix things, I don't want to lose my friends."

Jalala turned her head "no, it's none of your business anyway." That was it, Webber stud up and turned away. The necklaces was very heavy, it was now very uncomfortable. "Fine, in that case I wish you luck. If you don't trust us or want to even try and fix things then so be it. But I don't want to be in this drama anymore. What you have against mister Narinder is no longer our problem. But I can't support someone that likes to hurt my friends."

Jalala began to panic "wait, were you going?" "It's none of your business, I only tell my friends were to find me." Jalala's heart broke and she started crying. Rinor grabbed Webber's hand and they stopped without looking. "What is it Rinor?" Rinor looked at Jalala and back at Webber, "were are you going Webs." She saw him flinch before he finally answered "to make sure mister Narinder is ok."

Jalala quickly got up and ran to block the door, to her surprise Webber had tears. "Move Jalala, we need to make sure our friend is fine." Jalala shook her head with teary eyes. "I will not ask again Jalala, move. Unless you want new wounds." Jalala fell to her knees crying, "it's not fair, why does everyone pick him? Why do you both pick him instead of me? He took both of you, I hate him." Webber was taken a back about that. "What do you mean we both picked him?"

Jalala looked up at Webber, she didn't want to tell them but didn't want to lose them. "I... I... I'm sorry ok, I love you and I know you love him. But it's not fair, you are the lamb broth fell for him. He took both of you from me!" Webber looked at Rinor for help, but she just shrugged in confusion. So Webber looked back at Jalala, "we're sorry we can't feel the same. But that's not Narinder's fault, it's ours. Also he can't steal something that wasn't your to begin with. And for the record, Narinder is more like a big brother to me, it's weird saying we like each other. The person we like isn't here with us, and never will be. But we will never like anyone else. There's a lot of creatures that like you Jalala and you deserve to like someone that likes you the most."

Jalala threw her arms around Webber and started to cry harder. Webber tried to comfort her but apologized at the same time. They felt bad they were hurting their friend but didn't want to hurt her. Just then a random follower walked inside, "um Webber, we have a group of followers trying to enter. One even has a child, Forneus wanted you to talk to them." Webber pulled Jalala away and started to walk to the other follow, "very well, we'll talk to them."

They talked to them one by one and only two were telling the truth. A vixen her kit and an old cob. The fox's husband had died when there village was attacked. He had distracted the cultists while she ran away with their kits. The swan just wanted to leave his village after his wife found another male, but he was to old to live out in the wilds. The others seemed hostile, so Webber only allowed the three in. The others didn't like that and unfortunately started an attack.

There was more followers hiding in the forest, Webber didn't even realize when his hair changed into yellowish with black stripes. The cob quickly blocked the vixen from everyone and led her behind the lighthouse to hide her and the baby. Everyone started to defend their temporary homes. Forneus went to go and hide Una with Narinder, who had unfortunately woke up. "What is going on out there Forneus." "We are being under attack by heretics, I was going to drop off Una and go help them." To her surprise Narinder told her to protect Una and went outside. She tried to convince him to stay, he just looked at Una and walked away without a word. Una just started to try and pull away from Forneus and go with him. But Forneus didn't let her and tried her best to comfort her.

The fight was bloody, but they didn't lose any followers. Narinder throw the bodies into the sea for the fox, whether they were dead or alive. He saw everyone surrounding the light house and walked over to check them out. He saw a black swan blocking everyone from a white fox with a pink kit. Webber was trying to calm everyone down. "What is going on here?" Everyone began to accuse the two as heretics. "Leave them be, I will handle this." Everyone left except Webber, "mister Narinder, they aren't bad. Please let them stay, they have nowhere else to go." Narinder pet Webber and gave them an apologetic look.

"Unfortunately they won't be accepted here." He began to walk home and saw everyone yelling at Jalala for not only attacking their 'leader' and for being a coward. Narinder just sighed "everyone start cleaning up. I shall handle them, you need not worry about punishing anyone." As everyone left Narinder walked over to her. Yarlen tried to block his path but Narinder just pushed him away. "Pack all your belongings, you have half an hour." He ignored Yarlen trying to talk him out of kicking his sister out, he ignored him and went to his tent. "Forneus, we are leaving in half an hour." She quickly started helping him pack. Una just stared at Narinder, but he ignored her.

When he and Forneus had everything ready, they walked out to find the fox trying to calm her scared child. Yarlen and Rinor were hugging Jalala while all three cried. Webber was trying to keep everyone away, Narinder walked over to them. "Webber, go and get 7 meals and do not let anyone tamper with them. I will be tasting them first." Webber didn't question him and went to get the food. Narinder yawned every once in awhile until Webber got back.

Jalala, Forneus, Una, and Narinder just ate without question. The vixen tried to keep her kit from eating, unfortunately she felt bad and let her eat. She also ate not being able to handle the hunger. The cob didn't want to eat, but finally ate figuring if he dies at least he won't die alone. "Follow me."

They didn't question him for the first few hours, but Jalala finally gave in. "Are you going to kill me?" Narinder didn't look back at her, "as much as I wanted to, no. You are the goat's to decide, I am merely a follower." The fox was the next to ask, "what about us?" Narinder actually look at her and smiled, "I trust Webber and Webber trusts you. Unfortunately the others will probably kill you if I left you behind. Hopefully they have room were we are going." Una just kept looking at her dad, Forneus noticed and felt bad.

She knew Narinder was exhausted to a dangerous level, but Una wanted to go with her. "My lord, you need rest. We can stop and..." Narinder interrupted her "No, it is to dangerous here. And before you ask, I could sense hostility in the others. We are almost there anyways, I can make it." When they walked into Ratau's land, Narinder passed out of exhaustion. Una let out a loud scream, Pana, Antretre, Baal, and Aym ran out of the house, the rest from behind the house ready to fight. Una was gripping Narinder's clothes as Forneus checked on him. "He just passed out from exhaustion, he should be fine after a good nap."

Aym looked and Jalala and the others, "mother, what are they doing here?" She picked up Narinder and started walking inside. "I'll explain everything later, they need a good rest." Nobody questioned it and let them walk into the house. The children quickly surrounded the cats and asked to play. "Tomorrow, I promise. For now we need to rest." She set Narinder on the bed and the children laid with him. The fox and swan relaxed when they saw the children, after all what monster will hurt anymore in front of so many children?

They finally relaxed enough to fall asleep, Forneus went to check on the eggs and was shocked when she got to Shamura's. "Call the goat, they don't have much time."

Notes:

Baby time, poor Ratau. At least he's not alone anymore, friends that clean poop together stay together.

Chapter 14

Summary:

The babies are here, also some more tragic background. There is death here, I put an extra space with a *** when that part starts and ends. There will be child death there so a warning just in case. I'm giving the bishops a reason to be messed up I guess. Yes Kelpie is an abomination, the tent is magical to help Goat and Lamb chose the child's traits.

Notes:

Leshy's kitty is a random generated name, Kallamar's are gods and goddesses, Heket's is name after Her-ur, Heqet's son. And Kelpie is a shapeshifting creature from Scottish mythology that can become a water horse and eats people. That sounds like something Leshy would come up with, also Fikamar is a seahorse so it makes it even better!

Shamura quickly ran over to call their spouse, they got on their knees and prayed to the little goat statue. Forneus finished checking the other eggs before moving some around. "Leshy's, Heket's, Kallamar's, Shamura's are ready as well as Fishstick's and Tatertot's. I have put them all together, the rest still need time. They will hatch before the hour is over." Instantly preparations started, the goat finally got there dirty and full of bruises. Shamura went behind them and hugged them.

"My lord, let's get you cleaned up, we have time still." They goat shook their head and ran to the egg, Forneus block them to their annoyance and Shamura pulled them to the door. "Babe you will not touch our child covered in dirt and ichor." Hearing babe they froze for a moment before they lifted Shamura and ran out with them. Everyone ignored them except the two new followers, they stood confused and shocked that a random creature they never seen before came out of the statue and nobody ever batted an eye.

"Anlayan, do my old eyes deceive me or did something come out of the statue the spider was praying at?" Anlayan pulled her kit closer, "I saw the same thing Grety." They heard a laugh behind them and saw the old rat walking twords them, "don't worry, that's just the goat. They are one of two gods of death, the lamb being the other. Though at this point I think I might be the lamb's only follower."

Both looked at each other nervously then back at the rat. Anlayan cleared her throat before saying "this is the cult of death?" Antretre seeing this decided to try and fix things. "Life and death, our lord and the lamb can resurrect followers. They can also make crops grow and others amazing things that don't have anything to do with death. But no other god has ever been able to control death other than the one who waits."

Baal walked over to stand next to his wife, "each crown has it's own domain, but most can overlap. Death is the exception, for death is the only absolute. We all must eventually die, but what happens to us when we do is up to the goat or the lamb. Because Ratau is only faithful to the lamb and they are missing, his soul will be lost if he were to die. I follow my master, but he follows the goat. So if I were to die I will go were the goat decides, only because I follow what the goat says because that is what master wants. Master follows the goat so he should go straight to paradise unless the goat changes their mind. Other non followers will stay in purgatory until the goat or lamb take them to the after life. There you may either be reborn or become a guardian angel. The wicked will be sent to punishment until they have paid for their crimes."

The two looked confused and were about to ask more questions until the door slammed open and a naked wet goat ran in waking the children and Narinder. The children started to cry and began to climb on the cat trying to get his attention. Narinder looked around confused before realizing were he was. "Idiotic beast", he started to shush the children to calm them but froze when he saw Una still sleeping. He felt his heart brake but continued to try and comfort the children.

The goat ran to the purple egg and started to coo at it before Shamura ran in seething with anger. "My lord, must you be so impatient? Put your fleece back on, you are acting worst that's Leshy." Leshy grumbled and the goat began to whine. "But babe, my baby is coming. How can I stay calm, I'm not Narinder, I don't like to wait."

Narinder got up, the children following him like lost puppies. "You also lack common sense, we are in someone else's home with new follower you have not even introduced yourself to, and running around naked as if performing the right of lust. Now put your fleece back on, even Shamura doesn't want to see that."

They grumbled and put their fleece back on and Shamura kissed their cheek before turning to Narinder. "Go back to sleep Narinder, you still look exhausted." Narinder just shook his head, "I wish to be here when my sibling's offspring arrive."

As soon as he said that an egg practically exploded. A small green kitten with brown stripes popped out letting a happy shriek. Her reddish eyes looked just like Leshy's used to. Anjul picked her up and handed her to Leshy. He started to touch her to map out what she looked like as Anjul detailed her to make it easier for him to imagine. "She is the same green as you with red eyes. Her stripes are more visible than mine because they are brown instead of a different shade of the base color. She looks like she might have your antlers later in life, and she is definitely going to have your teeth..."

Another egg cracked just less dramatic, they took a few hits before the top flew off. A purple kid let out a loud laugh before they pushed the egg out of the nest. The goat was able to catch them before they hit the floor. "Of course my kid would be trouble from the word go." Shamura lifted the child up and they let out a loud laugh as they waved their hands around like a madman.

"They are so joyful, it pains me to know we took that innocents from you. That I took this joy from you." Goat got up and walked over to them and reached out for their kid. It let out a loud screaming laugh as they shook their head rubbing their face on Shamura's robe. "You gave me my happiness not took it. You are so different than my universe's Shamura that I think if it was you instead of them, I would have never let my world become corrupt. It took years to fix everything I did, but then again I would have also never left it to help the lamb when they called for help."

They heard more cracking and the rest of the eggs that were ready started to pop out one by one in a more normal way. The first one was another cat, only this one was pink. Forneus lifted the baby and Antretre got closer to get a closer look, "looks like Fishstick will be glad to know her kit resembles her." The goat looked at the baby and smiled "I'm naming him Cookie." A few muttered of course but nothing else. Heket's baby was next, she looked at him with so much love as she picked him up.

Jamer cooed at his child happily and kissed Heket before going back to his child. "You really didn't want to look like me did ya? You can pass as your mom's twin Herur." The next was Astaroth, Saleos, Haborym, and Baalzebud in that order. Kallamar made sure to spend time with all of them, he kissed all of them including their parents before pointing at each child and naming each one of them. "Kuhara, Nanshe, Matsya, and Rem." They all looked like him but the color of the other parent.

Everyone was cooing at the babies except Forneus, Goat and Fikamar. They were checking on the last of Kallamar's eggs. Forneus finally answered the question nobody wanted to ask, worry in her voice. "We might have to assist, but that is very dangerous. If we make a mistake they can bleed out." Fikamar started to cry and Kallamar quickly turned and ran to comfort his spouse. "What's the matter my precious pearl, is the egg alright?"

"Forneus says we might have to assist, but that that's dangerous. I don't want to lose my baby." Narinder was looking at Kallamar's other children when he heard her. He walked over to them calmly and tapped the egg softly with his claw before looking at Forneus. "If you are nervous I could do it, it would not be my first assist. Yes they can be dangerous if you don't know what you are doing. But this was very common in my cult, my followers always joined when in death's door. That meant their children were weak as well. Assisting was very common, I should be able to help."

Though Narinder was also nervous, he did not show it. The goat could hear him trying to calm himself inside his mind. Fikamar ran over and grasped his clothes, "please save my baby." Narinder went to check on the egg, it was getting weaker. He could wait and see if they can get out themselves, but there was something wrong. "I believe they were the first egg laid, they should have hatched first." He saw a few small cracks and smiled, "at least they gave me a starting point."

He began to add pressure on the egg to crack it more, but not enough to break it. He gently turned the egg and kept doing that. He was very gentle, cooing words of encouragement at the little one. After a while a small piece of shell just fell off and a hand appeared. Narinder stopped and tapped on the shell when they didn't move and eventually the child popped out. They were exhausted and breathing heavily, Kallamar was the first to react quickly picking up his child crying as they talk to them and thank Narinder and the goat that they survived.

All of Kallamar's spouses ran to them and cried with joy except Fikamar. She stud in shock at the monstrosity her husband held. The baby was the same beautiful blueish color as her husband, but looked nothing like anything she's ever seen. They had an ugly bulge on their head with what looked like teeth. Multiple eyes and bumps on their head, were they even supposed to survive? Is that why they struggled to survive? Is everyone going to think she was unfaithful to him?

Leshy caught her attention when he asked what they looked like. Kallamar quickly began his description, "imagine Bloom but my color, no wait not Bloom, Bud. Their crown is closed." A sad smile appeared on Leshy's face, "like a beautiful flower ready to blossom. I remember, may I feel her?" Kallamar turned to Fikamar and gave her a hopeful smile, "would that be alright, or would you like to hold them first?"

Fikamar gave him a fake smile that could fool most, it even fooled Kallamar. Narinder and the goat on the other hand new better, "of course my lord, Leshy will never be able to see them so they deserve to be able to be one of the first to hold it." Now Shamura was suspicious to, why would anyone call their child it?

Leshy was feeling the abomination's face, all the bishops looking at them with love and affection. "So why did you decide to use the mating tent instead of your own hut? Anjul and I almost did, but after talking it out we decided we definitely did not want to deal with the gossip of a blessed child."

Kallamar just shrugged "Fikamar didn't want to soil my bed or borrow one of the other's. She also shared a room with two others and didn't feel comfortable conceiving there. I told her that the tent will most likely affect our child differently because of my years with the crown. She said it was fine, plus that would have given us more control to our child's traits. I don't know why they were born so weak though, they should have been stronger because of the gods blessings."

Leshy tried to give Fikamar her child and she recoiled confusing everyone. "I forgot to wash my hands and I was fertilizing the farms, I wouldn't want to get them sick." Forneus and her kit's were now suspicious to, she was lying about not washing up. Shamura gave Goat their little Aha and took the baby from Leshy. "This is why Narinder and I decide not to conceive in the tent, both of our spouses are the last of there kind and we felt taking their chance to bring back their race would have been cruel. I also did not want to confuse my child with their late siblings if my mind wondered."

 

***

 

The goat looked generally confused at that, "you have children?" Shamura shook their head, "had my lord, long before Narinder's imprisonment. Leshy had two daughters plus two sons. Kallamar had 8, 7 daughters, one non-binary, and one son. I had 13, 5 daughters, 5 sons, 3 non-binary. Leshy had his with his disciples during a ritual that got out of hand, Kallamar and his spouses decided to conceive after mine and Leshy's were born. They did not want to be left behind according to Kallamar. I was the first to become a parent, I wanted to have someone I trusted in my court and who better than my own child. I learned I missed being responsible for my siblings and decided to have more. Unfortunately war takes from everyone, that included me. A god we missed found out about them and sent spys to assassinate them. Leshy's fell first, during a meeting we had the village they lived in was attacked. Narinder was able to track down all the heretics and punish them, he even found out who was the god. But not where they hid. They were only 22 years old. Kallamar's came next, young and naive they made friends that convicted them to leave their fathers borders. Narinder got their just as the god kill the last one. He killed the god, but none survived. The oldest were 18, the youngest only 16. That is when he first mentioned his detachment to his realm, now that I think about it, it's probably why he made the resurrection ritual."

Narinder looked down and Goat could see the hurt in his eyes, he had to lead the souls of the ones he loved to the other side. Shamura continued, Goat felt their heart brake as Shamura's voice became detached. "When I chose my first mate I announced a ritual to determine strength, the winner will be the parent to my child. Focalor was the winner and was given a golden skull. Every year a ritual would be held, and every year one of four would win. Allocer was announced as my strongest. 6 of my offspring came from them, they almost died of grief when they found of their deaths. The last few spys wanted revenge, so they put it in their heads that I was unhappy with how weak they were. I found out by Narinder that the spys told them of a creature that slept in the wilds. They said that if they brought me the creature's head I would be proud of them. There was no creature and instead the spying took them to a ritual circle they set on fire causing my children and themselves to all be burned alive. Narinder found out how to make the blood moon a few years later so we may see them one last time before they crossed over. My oldest was 25, the youngest was only 12. None of us wanted children after that, even Heket and Narinder decided not to have children."

"And I begged you for a kid, I'm sorry." Shamura lifted Goat's head, "don't be, they would be ashamed of what I had become. I want to make them proud again, Narinder would keep track of their souls, until they left to accompany the firsts a few years after the first blood moon." During the story Fikamar had slipped away. Grety had decided to follow her while Anlayan stayed and listen. She was crying quietly as she heard the story, she couldn't imagine losing Joona. She also noticed they were talking about multiple gods, were they talking about the bishops? Did Narinder really kill the bishops? It was all so confusing, the need to talk to Grety as soon as he comes back.

 

***

 

Grety saw Fikamar crying by a scarecrow, he felt bad for her. To find out your lover lied to you, he knew the feeling well. He walked over and sat down next to her, but with enough distance to not make her feel uncomfortable just in case. "I'm sorry to hear your lover lied to you, it must be hard to hear he had another family." Fikamar smiled at him, but it was obviously forced. "He never lied, I knew about his past. He told me that after I was accepted by his other spouses. I just didn't imagine my baby would be so ugly. We are both beautiful, why do they look like that? Worse of all he is acting like he doesn't care. I know he thinks it's hideous, so why doesn't he just say it?"

Grety looked up at the sky, "have you ever heard the phrase, beauty is in the eye of the beholder?" She shook her head "no I haven't, what does it mean?" He smiled at her, "it means what is beautiful to some isn't to other's." Fikamar frowned at him, "that makes no sense. Beauty is beauty, how can it not be?" Grety laughed, "tell me young lady, and be honest. Do you think I would be beautiful if I was younger?" She gave him an honest smile "your beautiful even as an old man."

Grety laughed again "thank you, your very sweet. But some don't believe that, I have a very long neck and it makes my head look small. My first crush rejected me in front of everyone. As for your husband you call beautiful, I would say average at most. But that's just me, it is my opinion and not a fact. But I have always liked Darkwood's creatures more. My ex wife was a green rabbit, she loved creatures from Anchordeep. She would have fallen for your husband in a heartbeat. The creature she left me for was from there, a young otter that was just passing by. I found them together and she told me she was leaving me for him. She said I was to old and lost my beauty."

Fikamar looked shocked and offended at that, how can anyone think he isn't beautiful? And worse how can someone leave their partner? She would never leave Kallamar, even if he would find another lover. She would just try and love them to, just like she did with the others. She married all of them and wouldn't charge a thing because he was happy so she's happy to. "You are beautiful, have the prettiest smile, kind, and even though you're old, you deserve someone just as beautiful and kind. I know, Narinder's spouse left him to, maybe you two can get married!"

The swan just started laughing and shook his head. "You're kind, but it's not that simple. I'm not ready for another relationship, and probably won't be for a long time, if ever. Just talk to your husband, don't keep everything inside. I saw real love when he was holding his child, beauty isn't everything." He got up and began to walk back inside, Fikamar wiped her tears and got up. After dusting herself off she went back inside to. Kallamar ran to her holding his, no their child. He looked worried and brought her into a hug with his extra tentacles.

"My pearl, were did you go? We were worried about you, was it because we were talking about my past? I know you don't like crying in front of others but I don't want you to cry alone. I would have gone with you." She smiled and kissed him before she took her baby "so what are we going to name her after all?" Kallamar wiggled his finger in front of the baby's face, "Leshy came up with one I really like, it's Kelpie. Do you like it? We don't have to name them that." She kissed him and looked at her baby that was very active now. "It's perfect, my little Kelpie."

She saw Forneus holding Cookie as Narinder walked to her with Una in his arms. The children were surrounding him and some were literally hanging off him. They obviously missed him, he gave Una to her and kissed the little lamb before he went back to sleep. The children spit into two groups, half to Forneus half to the goat. Baal, Aym, and their wives were asleep already, probably getting rest for tonight's trip. She was happy they were going to stay together, she couldn't fathom being away from Kallamar. She will talk to him later about the baby, she had a lot of negative thoughts about them and was scared of how he and the others will react.

Before Baal and Aym left they hugged Forneus, as did their families. Narinder gave them something that nobody saw before he brought them close to a 'hug'. Goat and his siblings knew he was telling them something in secret. The took the letters for the parents and left. They had started building in the hidden room and only needed to finish the doors. Goat had gone home but came back before the kits left. The rest of the eggs started to hatch the next morning, luckily nothing else happened.

Kallamar was sitting under a tree and Fikamar on his lap. He was feeding their baby and singing to them. It was now or never, she kinda prefers the later, but it has to be done. "My lovely husband, may I speak to you without judgement?" Kallamar rapped his tentacles around her bringing her closer. "My pearl, you always can. I've been meaning to talk to you about yesterday either way."

She tensed up and looked down to the floor, "is everything ok my lord?" Kallamar kissed her head but kept looking at his baby. "We'll see, for now you first." She looked at the baby then at him, "what do you really think about our child? I know you like only what is beautiful, but our baby isn't. Do you resent me? I can ask the goat to change them. Just don't leave me please my love." Kallamar let out a sigh, "so that was why you were acting weird. No I don't resent you for giving me my child, also please don't ever insult them in front of me. Neither Lamb or Goat can change them, they are blessed by the firsts. My siblings have been worried because the way you were acting, they said you might reject our child."

Fikamar just reach out to hold Kelpie, "I was preparing myself in case you didn't want them. I don't want to lose you and will do anything for you." Kallamar frowned and wiped some drool from the baby's face with his own robe making Fikamar flinch. "I see, I love you my beautiful pearl, but I will tell you right now. And please don't take it out on any of my children, but if I am left with a choice, I will always choose them. My children will always come first, but I do love you and always will. The others know and will also agree that my children are a part of me so if they reject them they are rejecting me. Don't ever make me choose my love, because we will all lose in the end."

Fikamar nodded and hugged the baby close, they looked at him and smiled a real smile. "If you love them then I love them. I will try and remember to come to you when I have a problem next time." Kallamar kissed her on the head and started to get up making her get up to. "Goat and Astaroth said they were willing to let you vent in case you were upset of our baby's appearance. My Treasure already knew you might be unhappy with how our baby came out. That is why they are my witness, they are smart, beautiful, and strong. They are also more patient than me, they will be willing to hear your blasphemy even though our son looked just like Kelpie. So please be gentle when you talk about our child's appearance to them."

Fikamar put the baby down and it ran away to go play with the others. "I'll keep that in mind, I'm sorry if I upset you. I will talk to Astaroth more often, and if I ever need to really vent then I'll seek out the goat." Kallamar kissed her one last time before whispering thank you and leaving.

The child didn't look cute but did act cute. At the moment they were hugging Una and the lamb was petting her. Aha crawled to them and they hugged them to. Una pet the goat and the goat tackle her into a hug before Forneus pick them up to scolded them. She was a good mother, kissing Aha before putting them back down and checking on Una before going back to cooking. She wanted to be like the cat, maybe she could ask for pointers on how to mom. Today was her day off so she was going to spend the day with her until she stopped thinking her baby was the ugliest thing ever. At least that was the plan.

Notes:

Poor everyone, Goat is traumatizing them. Though the fleece doesn't cover anything either way, so maybe everyone is just overreacting. Aha and Jaty are definitely going to be trouble makers, let hope they don't set anything on fire. Probably shouldn't give myself ideas either. Fikamar has the overwhelmed parent trait now, but unlike the game it's not permanent. I've heard chickens sometimes help the chicks get out of the eggs, but humans shouldn't do that because the chicks are attached to the eggs and can bleed out if done wrong. I don't know how they do it though so don't try what I made Narinder do, it's most likely the wrong way. But calling to them is something they do to encourage them to come out.

Chapter 15

Summary:

It starts, everyone needs to get ready for a party with fireworks. Not the good kind either, I blame Maxwell because he isn't here to defend himself.

Notes:

We have a new guest, any name suggestions will be appreciated. I don't want to give a random generated name, if not I'll just Google mythical spider names or something.

Baal and Aym got the main camp, they were exhausted. The babies went heavy, but with the backpacks and the carrying two was adding to it. Their wives weren't used to staying up so they ended up carrying them to after they passed out of exhaustion. They were going to probably sleep the whole day. They usually walk up before the sun rises, but probably not today. Webber greeted them and showed them the tents. They set their sleeping wives on the bed and put the babies in the nests inside the tents.

Webber had really tried to make everything as comfortable for them as possible by the looks of it. The twins gave them the letters the children made. They also gave them an update about the eggs, then they curled up next to their wives before finally going to sleep.

Antretre was the first to wake up, she saw Webber reading the letters the children made for them with Charlotte on their shoulder. Three green spiders were going back and forth catching fish and putting them in a container. Charlotte saw her and let out a loud hiss of excitement. Webber looked up and smiled their giant smile as they greeted her. "Hello Mrs Antretre, did you sleep well?"

She went and sat down in front of them and Charlotte went to curl on her lap. "Yes, thank you very much Webber. How have you been, you look tired." Webber put the letters down and waved her off. "Don't worry about that, I'm going to sleep when Baal or Aym wake up. I'm doing great though, I really miss everyone, but the letters made me feel better." Antretre looked concerned at the spider, "did you not sleep last night?"

They shrugged like it was no big deal, "it's not like it matters, everything is basically done here. We can afford to laze around every once in awhile. The farms are built and tended to, also everyone has a home. I usually just get fish for everyone before I check on the fire and just check on everyone. Sozo said he was going to cook while Forneus was gone and pushed me out of the kitchen so everything is covered. I didn't do sermon because I don't know how to. That's basically the only thing that needs to be done."

Antretre just nodded along with them petting the spider. When she was sure Webber was finished she put the spider down so they can go back to Webber. "Hay Webber, I've been wondering how did you come up with the names of your spiders and why not all of them have names?" Webber picked up the spider and put them on their shoulder. "We didn't name any of them, my friends did. Charlotte got their name from a book that Wendy read back when Abby was still alive. Lily was named by Abigail after a spider lily because she loved flowers, Leggy was named by Wormwood by accident. He called all spiders leggy bugs, but Leggy thought that was their name because they seemed to like Wormwood and followed them a lot. Webby was named by Wurt, Webby boy was my nickname for a while because I was a spider and a human boy. She felt left out on naming my spiders so I let her name one. She said I was Webby boy and they were Webby."

Webber looked at a spider that put a fish in the container with a sad look. It looked wrong to see that emotion on their face. But Webber continued to explain the spider naming, "Killer is short for Killer spider from outer space. They were named by Walter, Killer was originally a shattered spider. Walter loved scary stories and was obsessed with mythical creatures. Before I left we got in an argument because he wanted everyone to stop fighting and told me to just stop talking to Wendy when Maxwell was around. I didn't want to hurt my best friend so told him I will stop talking to her when she tells me to. He called me selfish and stopped talking to me after that. Abby was sad because she liked him and Wendy started avoiding him because Wurt saw our argument and told Wendy why we weren't talking anymore."

"Well I think he was a jerk to say you can't talk to your friend, especially because you had feelings for her. If someone told me to stop talking to Baal I wouldn't call them my friend anymore. It's not like you were a bad person, someone just didn't like you were a spider. I still think you should have tried to bring Wendy with you, she probably misses you and is worried about you."

Webber gave her a small smile and looked over to the hut. Pana was coming out when he did. "I wish I would have, I did give everyone that still talked to me a letter saying goodbye and apologized for everything. I didn't want anyone to worry about me, I also said that I hoped they would fix things now that I was gone"

Pana sat down and Charlotte crawled to her and sat on her lap. Pana just giggled and pet the spider, it was obvious they missed them. "It's funny how much our spiders changed, they are much friendlier and actually listen. They used to just eat any meat off the ground, now they only eat what I give them. They even hunt for me now. I guess the fact they don't have to be consistently fighting has mellowed them down." Webber got up and closed the container, the spiders that were getting the fish just ate the fish they were holding before running to Webber's tent to sleep.

After giving the fish to Sozo the three went to the cat's huts to check on the kittens and toms. The kittens were wrestling each other, but Baal and Aym were still asleep. Pana sighed when she saw Aym having another nightmare. She walked over to him and started to sing while stroking his head. Antretre took her sister's kits and gave them to Webber before grabbing her's. "We'll make sure to save you guys a bowl." Pana just nodded but kept singing, Aym was calmer but still a little tense.

They left to go and get the food, Antretre saw the worried look Webber had and gave him a sad smile. "Don't worry, all three have nightmares sometimes. Baal and Aym are lucky they have us, but I don't know how Narinder has been dealing with his now that the lamb's gone." Webber looked at her with shock, "this isn't new? And since when did Narinder have nightmares? Was it because of the eggs?"

Antretre shook her head before getting a bowl of food for her babies and Webber doing the same for the other two. They thanked Sozo before going to feed the babies. "They have been having nightmares since I've known them. Apparently living years practically isolated in a place where all you see is mist and bones does that to you. Narinder doesn't want Shamura to know about his because he doesn't want them to feel guilty. Baal and Aym don't want anyone to know because they feel embarrassed. So please don't let them know you've seen that."

Webber extended his pinky and pinky swor. "To be honest I wasn't even here when the lamb fought the bishops, they were already a part of the cult when we got here. I do remember hearing about it though, and about their resurrection. The day I met you was the day I met them to."

Antretre looked shocked, "but you and Baal became so close so quickly. Plus Narinder and the others trust you so much, it's as if you've known them their whole life." Webber gave their signature smile, "I'm just likable here I guess." At that moment Sozo sat down next to them with extra bowls. "I think you were liked more than the lamb, Rinor even told me the fight with Narinder and Jalala was because of you." Antretre smacked Sozo on the head and glared at him.

"Don't blame Webber because Jalala is a desperate jealous jerk that wants Narinder's life. Forneus told me everything and Jalala confirmed it. I think Narinder should have left her here to deal with the consequences instead of risking another attack while he was exhausted. She doesn't even know what Narinder is going through at the moment. He almost lost his child and his spouse disappeared. Not to mention every adults blame said child for everything even though she's a literal baby! He doesn't say or show it but he feels guilty for something he didn't even do! This is Lamb's fault, not Una's, not Narinder's, not Webber's, and not Goat's! And I'm tired of staying quiet about this!!!"

Antretre was in tears by the end of it, they were her family. She didn't want to see them sad anymore, she hated how everyone just dumped their problems on them because they didn't want to deal with them themselves. She felt two arms around her and couldn't help but cry on whoever it was. Webber just hugged her not knowing what else to do. They saw another lynx running to them and braised themselves for what was to come. Sure enough she tackled them and Webber was barely able to keep their balance.

"Antretre I missed you sooooo much! Never leave me again!" Antretre looked up to her sister before throwing her arms around her and crying. "Who made you cry?! I'm going to break every bone in their body!" Sozo tensed up before and looked away, Webber went back to feeding the kittens. When she calmed down she sat down and helped Webber, Pana was already joining them by then. "What did I miss, why is my sister crying?"

Naan huffed and crossed her arms, "that's what I wanna know. I swear I'm going to burn their tent with them in it." Sozo couldn't take it anymore and broke. "I'm sorry, it was a joke. I just said it was Webber's fault Jalala and Narinder were fighting and she got upset. I didn't know it was a sore spot, please don't kill me." Naan was about to attack, but Pana grabbed her clothes and forced her to sit back down. "Calm down sister, I'll tell the goat to handle it later. Don't get your claws dirty."

Webber picked up two bowls and looked to the group, "I know their tired, but I'm going to go feed Baal and Aym. It's fish so probably make them sleepier anyways." Pana and Antretre quickly got up and took the bowls from them, both volunteering to give their husbands the food. Webber gave them an extra bowl each and offered to take care of the kittens while they ate. The pair practically skipped to the tent, happy to spend time with their husbands. Naan smiled at the sight, it was obvious how much in love they were.

"They are adorable, I'm glad I got caught by that creepy spider that day." Webber looked confused at the lynx, "what do you mean by that?" Naan turned to Webber, an annoyed look not aimed at them. "The way we met was because some weird spider caught me at Silk Cradle and was going to eat me. Aym and Baal saw me and bought me off him. I thought they were just some creeps, but they took me to a village and let me go. When I asked where they were going they said they didn't know yet. So I asked the if they could help me look for my sisters, I had gotten separated at Darkwood and they agreed. Pana was going to get sacrificed when we got to her, Antretre was in Anura. She had eaten some weird mushrooms and was acting weird. The weird mushroom creatures tried to give us some, but Aym told us not to eat them. Antretre got so sick she couldn't travel, Baal said they were going to stay until she got better and they did. I felt like the third wheel seeing them get close, I was jealous because I thought my wife was dead. But they found her to and took her to their mom until she healed. I was so happy when I saw them, we were going to stay in a nearby village but they were talking about their master and we kinda got a crush on him. Unfortunately by the time we got to the cult he was taken. He even ignored the fact we said he was going to get two for the price of one, so boring."

Webber rolled his eyes, Kallamar would have taken that deal in a heartbeat, Narinder. Narinder didn't seem like the type to like to share, he was very possessive with his stuff. Sozo suddenly volunteered to marry the pair and got punched on the face. Webber chuckled and began to eat their own food. They saw as the kittens rolled around playing, the four were very active now. Charlotte let out a hiss and Webber turned to the exit, he saw a shattered spider walk in. It saw them and ran to them as if their life dependent on it. It let out a few hisses and Webber's eyes widen.

"Get as much items as possible, tell the pilgrims they will have to leave to. We need to warn Plimbo to, we will have to hide. Get everyone ready now, I'm going to warn the other hidden areas." Webber quickly started to write a small letter to Plimbo to go to Rakshasa's. They gave it to a warrior spider and wrote another and gave it to Charlotte, but this one was a little longer. Everyone was quickly getting everything ready to leave. Baal and Aym went to see what was going on, Webber was trying to stay calm but was panicking on the inside.

"Killer came back from the old cult grounds, they found this place and smuggler's shanty and are going to attack tonight. I sent a letter to the other hidden areas." Webber got closer to Baal and whispered the last part, "someone has a crown." Baal looked panicked and whispered the info to Aym before looking at Webber. "And your sure they have a crown?" Webber nodded "yes, we will need you rested so please go to the cart and sleep a little more. When we're ready we'll wake you up." With a small bow they left. Webber let out a loud hiss and started to get his spiders ready. They didn't even noticed they changed again. Their eyes became sharper and a red hourglass was hidden under their clothes. He picked up the kittens and put them on some spiders "take them to the cart with their dads, protect them with your lives. We leave in an hour, do not leave their side for anything."

The spiders ran to the cart and Webber started to collect everything they could. The pilgrims were iffy about leaving, but agreed when Webber said that the darkness was going to consume all tonight. They left leaving a few spider nests behind. It was starting to feel like they were back in the constant. Only no Wilson or Wickerbottom to tell them what they plan was. Webber hated leading, but they were going to make sure everyone is safe.

 

 

A spider sat looking at the ruins of the once powerful cult. She usually could talk to critter spiders, but these are different. They didn't speak the same language. Sometimes a very large spider came out of the silk nests and lay more spiders. She wanted to communicate with them, but they ignored her. Especially the giant ones. The giant ones didn't live long, but long enough to increase their numbers. They killed anything that didn't look like a spider and ate it. They were ravenous, eating like they were starving. They did however leave the moving trees alone. Tonight she was going to kill the pilgrims if they denied her as their god, same with the pirates. She saw the deformed spider coming back with food, 'so that's why they left'. That one she will keep an eye on for now, it looked at her and hissed before walking inside a tent. She will befriend it soon enough, if they can kill this cult then it would be good to add them to her cult.

She picked up the egg dish she made and walked out of the cult, tonight she will grow in power one way or another.

Notes:

Shamura, your not the god of war anymore, also your not even in this chapter. So why do I feel your presence? You better not take my stuff, or I swear I will take Narinder away from you.

Chapter 16

Summary:

Haro heavy chapter, attempted Webber kidnapping, Webber making friends, and Narinder gets new kittens.

Notes:

Ok, I'm sorry if I left mistakes. I accidentally posted instead of editing it, so I rushed to fix them. Please let me know if you see anything or are confused because I missed something. Also I love Haro, but come to realize that I hate writing them. That's why I didn't make Forneus talk like she does in the game, but now I decided to make Haro do more appearances and I'm regretting everything. I guess I really hate myself, but it's ok because more Haro is always better.

Webber was sitting next to Baal and Aym, they had just taken the cult to the last safe spot other than the childrens camp. They were waiting for the goat, they had to make a plan. Killer was going to keep an eye on everything going on the old grounds. They were scared, killer had given a description of everything happening. They also told them the new god has been trying to communicate with them.

Webber never stopped feeding their spiders, so they were still loyal to them. But it was getting harder to feed them, they were growing in numbers. They saw Narinder, Shamura, and Goat walking twords them and Aym call out to them. They all met up and gave details and the smaller thing going on. Webber stayed quiet for awhile holding a book. When Baal started talking about the new crown Webber took a picture out of the book and started to explain the situation.

"This is more or less what my spiders have seen. She sometimes has followers, but my spiders eat them. She doesn't seem to care they get eaten though, she also tries to communicate with them. She thinks they are normal critters and they don't understand her, but is trying to use them because she thinks they killed the cult. She especially tries to talk to Killer and the spider queens, Killer said she is visiting more and more. She's orange with a blue stripes and an orange crown."

Goat took the paper and saw the spider, she had a star shaped crown and was wearing a robe like the ones the bishops would wear. "Not gonna lie, she's kinda hot." Shamura glared at them with a look that would probably give anyone else a heart attack. The goat gulped and quickly tried to back track. "I said kinda, not that she is. You're way hotter than her, plus she doesn't have as much curves as you. I also like purple more, orange is an ugly color. Babe I'm sorry, don't be mad."

Everyone was laughing at them, especially when Goat tried to hug Shamura and they pulled Webber in front of themselves to have the goat hug them instead. "Narinder, do you think Vephar is still willing to accompany me during the cold nights?" Goats face was full of horror when they heard that. Narinder unfortunately for them made things worse.

"My dear sibling, the nights do not need to be cold for them to be willing to warm your bed. The only reason they don't try anything is out of respect, but I've heard them confess their feelings for you to Leshy while under the influence. Just asking and they will surely bear you a child."

Goat looked like a puppy that just got kicked, Narinder obviously was enjoying their misery. "Not funny guys, I've seen their thoughts and they are gross. I will sacrifice them if I have to, but they are not to touch my Shamura. At least say Focalor, they at least have class."

Shamura looked lost in though and began to mumble only making Goat regret everything. "Focalor, ah yes I remember. They had quite the stamina, also liked to be tied up for some reason. I did wish they won more tournaments, such a gentle lover they were. I'm surprised we only got one egg at the end of it." Goat was mortified at this point, and of course Narinder would make things worse by laughing.

"Ok, I got it, no more jokes about creatures being hot in front of you. Please stop, I don't want to kill my followers but will if I have to." Shamura gave an innocent smile, "and I do not mind fighting a god. Next time I will hunt whomever down, regardless of the outcome. I was the god of war for a reason, do not forget little goat."

Goat looked down and whispered "that's hot" before clearing their throat. "Ok, so I just have to kill her and put her in her place and we can go back home."

Webber shook their head, "she mentioned something about another crown. Someone else's has one but they haven't visited the cult grounds yet. I plan on having Charlotte go there to find out more. So I need Webby to learn the map, if you guys can take them with you it would be a lot of help. Charlotte isn't going to get to close, most likely going to have them just live on the top of the wall. I can make a nest for them, it will be hard though. They like the dark so I don't think they will make more dangling depth dwellers. I could also change them into a sea strider, but without fish, figs, and water they won't be able to make more. The rest aren't good at climbing at all, so I need to find a way to make them comfortable enough to breed."

Goat looked confused, "the mating tent is a thing you know." Webber looked up at the goat, "they don't breed the same way most creatures here do. We don't even know how breeding will work with us because we can't just do what they do. Regular, warrior, and nurse spiders are sterile, but one regular spider becomes a princess and lays offspring in the nest. She isn't allowed to leave because she attaches herself to the nest. As she grows so does the nest, until she's at the end of her life and becomes a queen and moves to another location to let the next royal attach themselves. The rest just need a very specific diet and housing to be able to breed. They didn't need a partner, just need the requirements. We don't know why we can't breed like them, but we can't. Charlotte as she is needs a dark, cool, damp place with a specific fungus and a diet of a specific type of rabbit. They nest on the tops of blue mushtrees inside caves and eat bunnymen and beardlords fur and all. That's why my switcherdoodles for them have bunny puffs a monster meat."

Narinder looked at Shamura, "do you think goat could make that stuff with the crown?" Shamura shook their head, "at the moment no, they are still in their adolescent face in their godhood. Though farther than the lamb, they still need time. And unfortunately we don't have that. Plus you except them to make something they have yet to see, something WE do not have any knowledge of?"

Narinder looked at Webber, "have you been practicing your part of the ritual? How far along are you?" Webber looked disappointed refusing to meet Narinder's eyes. "We have the steps, we are struggling with the words. It's hard learning a new language. But we will keep practicing, we will get it though."

Narinder looked down for a while lost in though, then closed his eyes and looked to the sky muttering something nether Webber or Goat could understand. He looked at Webber and held his paw out. "Give me the necklace I gave you." Webber looked shocked at first, but then sad. They removed a necklace that nether Shamura or Goat have ever seen. Shamura looked annoyed at their brother for keeping secrets. He took his necklace off and gave it to Webber before putting Webber's on himself. "Do NOT damage it, that is a very important necklace. It will help you retain information better, take care of it. Baal and Aym will help you study."

He then looked at Shamura with a guilt expression, "yes I have been speaking to Haro. But Webber's, Baal's, and Amy's necklaces were a gift from the triplets, not Haro's. Only mine is a gift from another god, I will also not apologize for accepting it. Haro has no intention on converting me to their cult, and I have rejected the offer of becoming a god. They wished to give me their crown, but I refused it. I know you are upset I spoke to another god, but it is Haro. They have always guided me, even after I ascended. You know this, so I don't get why you are surprised they still help me."

Goat shrugged it off trying to lighten the mood. "I mean, they talk to me to so I don't see anything wrong with this. But I want a few more of those necklaces. What do they even do? They looked awesome, how many god tears do I need? Can I wear one, or just followers?"

Shamura glared at Goat for encouraging Narinder, Narinder put his paw over where the necklace was hidden. "Theirs only has Chemach's, Clauneck's, and Kudaai's feather, mine has Haro's. 'If lost ask destiny to show thee thy way. If scared ask the straight within once self for guidance. If all paths are close, use those that came before thee to open thy way. Always look to thy past to guide thee, for it is our past that shapes us.' That is what Haro told me when they gave me mine."

Goat pouted and crossed their arms, "so gibberish like always, figures." Narinder arched an eyebrow, "you really don't know what they meant about that?" When they said no Shamura answered for Narinder.

"Though not gods the siblings are children of the first gods and have their blessing. If lost ask destiny the way, Clauneck is the keeper of fait. He will guide them safely to their destination. If scared ask the straight within once self for guidance. Kudaai if the father of forge, his feather will unlock their straight. If all paths are close, use those that came before thee to open thy way. Chemach is the mother of relics, it's odd that she would let mortals use them. I feel this one is not as it seems, but the last is most likely Haro offering their guidance to Narinder."

Narinder cleared his throat and pulled out his necklace, "Chemach may not allow me to use the relics anymore, but I have noticed that the missionary necklace has new properties. If I hold it, I can see the entire path in my mind. Everything from a falling leaf to a heretic hidden in a bush. You cannot buy these with god tears because the siblings have no use for them. Haro especially does not care for them, so I do not know how you my get more other than asking one of them. Haro told me something that I still do not understand. I asked why they still help me and they said 'tis not power to rule thou seek, but the power to help those in need. Don't taint thou pure heart, for muddy waters will hide what lays underneath'. I was looking for power when I was trapped in my realm, that is why I asked the lamb to sacrifice themselves. I wanted no one to opposed me, so why help free me? Why not just leave me and let my memory die?"

Shamura looked away in shame remembering their brother's imprisonment. Aym finally spoke up though, "you didn't want anyone to oppose you not just for yourself. I still remember you would tell us of all the things you wanted us to experience." Baal followed his brother's lead and continued the expectation, "I also remember the anger and sorrow every time you saw one of your followers join us in the afterlife. You might not remember because you were losing your mind twords the end. But we do, we remember everything, and that's why we follow you."

Shamura refused to cry in front of everyone, but they really wanted to at the moment. Goat realized this and decided it was time to go. "Well losers, it was nice seeing you guys. But unfortunately I have places to be and creatures to meet, and you guys aren't them. I'll visit tomorrow, but today I need to talk to some bird brained jerk that doesn't tell me what I wanna know but tells hairball everything. Call me if anything happens, you have my shrine so just start using that. I'll still take the spider, but the shrine is there for a reason. And one last thing, tell Bea's former followers that if they so much as hold my Mura's hand they are dead. K, k, love you bye."

Goat took Shamura's hand and started dragging them, Narinder gave Baal a parcel and left to catch up with the pair. Baal opened it and saw 9 necklaces, three feathered necklaces for speed and three moon to help them stay up, and two demon for some reason, and a missionary. "We should start practicing the ritual tonight, I'm guessing there is three for each. I don't like how they make me feel, but we do need to take things more serious. I just wish the necklaces wouldn't clash so much."

The others just nodded and took their necklaces and put them on. Time was running out especially after the information they just got.

Shamura was letting the goat drag them along while Narinder just followed them. Webby was on top of Narinder's head looking at everything to make sure they could find the way back. After a while Narinder just stopped and looked off to the side and walked away. The others not paying attention just kept going forward.

In a clearing he saw Haro playing with two black kittens that look very familiar. "What are they doing here, did they followed their fathers and get lost?" Haro smiled and shook their head, "tis my eggs that hatched, thy names are Raphael and Lamia." Narinder felt his heart skip a beat at the names. He looked at Haro and waited for confirmation, when they nodded Narinder felt tears fall from his eyes and walk forward. They saw him and hissed but didn't move away. He got down on one knee and just stared at them. Lamia hesitantly crawled to him and sniffed him before purring and rubbing up on him. Raphael followed suit and soon they were running around him playing with his tail and trying to climb up on him.

"How is this possible? They had died." Haro walked over and started to pet Narinder, "thy cries were heard, thy wish granted. For thy tears were pure and filled with love. Even thy firsts could not ignore thy prayers." Narinder was purring causing the kittens to stop at the familiar sound. They meowed at him and cried to be held. "They remember their parents, Baal and Aym were very affectionate twords their eggs. But will you part with them is the question? They are your followers now, it is not my right to take them from you."

Haro scratched the back of Narinder's ear making him purr louder. "Thy shall always be mine regardless of whom thy follow, just as though are now little one. My little kit, child of life and death." Just then they heard the goat yelling annoyance in their voice. "What the hell fluff ball, here we were worried sick and you're running off with your affair god. Not cool Narinder."

Narinder's face was red with embarrassment, then they heard Haro laugh and he buried his face in his paws. "Hello Goat, god of death and sin. Shamura, tis been some time since I last saw thee." Goat walked over to them pouting like a child, "not fair, why do you get cool looking necklaces and get to pet Narinder. Even Lamb couldn't do that unless he was sleeping." At this point Narinder was sitting on the floor hiding his face on his knees trying to disappear while Haro just laughed.

"Shamura is aloud the privilege as well Lord Death." Shamura frowned and looked away, "not anymore. Narinder does not let anyone pet him anymore." Haro looked shocked, then sad before looking at Narinder. "Little kit, thou have been freed from thy chains. Why not leave thy cage? Thou are free, enjoy thou freedom once more little one."

Narinder just looked at the kittens and started to pet them. He didn't answer and just sat there. Haro looked at the goat and smiled, "thy necklace were gifts from thy children of thy firsts. If though want more thou shall have to find something worth trading them. Thy item changes every trade, so though should keep that in mind."

Goat reached for Narinder and he swatted their hoof away making Goat pout. "I know you've been keeping an eye on everything Haro, now spit it out. Who is the new god, how did they get the crown, what are they god of, and how long did they have it for?" Narinder looked at Haro curious of the answer, he was carrying the kittens in his arms.

"Thy day thy lamb freed thy fanatic's soul, thee showed mercy to one of Shamura's followers. She vowed revenge for her god and village. When Clauneck told thee, tis was to late. For thie new infant god had left with thy crown. Only now she shows herself, for thy god of death is no longer here. She is gaining following fast, with fear and promises of revenge. I cannot stop her now, for thy crown is still waking. I need followers, but to long have I preached for death that I have no followers of my own."

Goat kept trying to pet Narinder, he of course kept smacking their hoof away. The kittens jumped out of Narinder's arms and started chasing each other. Both Goat and Narinder were getting annoyed with each other, Goat finally stopped stomping their feet in annoyance. "So that's why you took Narinder and the kits, because you need followers."

Haro picked up the kittens and gave them to Narinder and scratched his ear only pissing off the goat more. "Narinder is not mine, he is not Lamb's either. Narinder is though follower, I am but family to thee. Just as Shamura is, though is his god." Haro took a feather and pulled out Narinder's necklace, they added the feather on his necklace before petting him one last time. "Do not challenge her Narinder, thou are mortal. Please take care of though loved ones, though has always took everything on though shoulders. But remember, no matter how strong the bridge, one must always be mindful of the weight though add."

Haro then walked over to the goat and handed them a necklace made of their feathers. They them went to Shamura and gave them a gentle but stern look. "Though has much to learn, not everything can be fixed by following ones mind. Thy heart can sometimes be just as knowledgeable." Without a word Haro flew away, Goat walked over to Shamura and gave them the necklace and a kiss. "I'm guessing this will help clear your mind even more than it is now. Don't worry about Haro either, I don't mind sharing anything unless it's you."

Narinder just rolled his eyes and walked away caring the kittens, Goat ran in front of him with their hands up. "Hay let me see one, it's only fair because your being a jerk about being pet." Narinder tried to hand them one but they both started to cry. "Wow Haro, did you really make every cat you touch hate me?"

Narinder laughed "I'm sure Forneus would let you pet her." To Narinder's surprise, the goat looked legitimately hurt. "No, I've tried that to once. She said it was unprofessional or something." Shamura pet the goat to try and comfort them, and Narinder got done to one knee. "Just this once, and don't tell anyone I let you except the lamb."

Immediately went to pet them, Shamura just laughed at the sight of it. Narinder didn't react, but their spouse was obviously happy. "My lord, scratch behind his ear gently." Narinder glared at Shamura, but couldn't hold back the purr when he felt the goat scratching him. He quickly got up and walked away leaving the two laughing. Lamia jumped out from Narinder's shoulder and then to the goat. Narinder stopped and turned in time to see Goat catch the kitten.

After letting out a breath of relief he continued to walk away. Shamura caught up to him and kept stealing a glance every once in awhile. "Sibling, I would not be opposed to being pet by you or Kallamar. The other two will still lose a finger though." Shamura shocked him by hugging him, they had tears falling from their eyes. "Thank you my dearest brother, I have missed you so much." Raphael jumped over to Shamura's shoulder and started to purr. Hopefully things get better soon, but they all had a feeling they were just getting started.

 

The yellow spider god was trying to feed one of the fluffy black ones. It almost took the food before the odd one hissed at it. They were getting annoying, they were always pushing everyone away. That is everyone except the new one. A pretty white one with red eyes. That one seemed to lead everyone, even the giant ones would at least listen to it. Not do what they say, but definitely pay attention. She brought food from the new cult grounds that were now completely destroyed. The light house was now a nest.

She also came back one day to find less spiders and nests. They were probably spreading to new grounds, it makes sense to how well they seem to be moving. When she approached it, it didn't hiss or even react. It just walked away like she was some lowly follower. It would bring a present with a weird looking meat in it, then it will start putting webs everywhere near a tree.

She found out those let it know when someone was there. She walked to the only large nest left, it's been a few weeks since the new cult was destroyed. She was so close, all the new followers she would have gotten. She started to reach to the nest when she heard a loud hiss. The pretty spider looked upset as it ran to her. It jumped at her ready to bite, but the goddess moved out of the way.

She saw the spider stand protectively in front of the nest. It hissed and jumped again, but made sure it stayed between her and the nest. "So you are trying to protect your only large spider left. I won't hurt it, I promise." She back away and the spider calmed down a bit, but it stayed in front of the nest protectively. "I would love to make you my follower, you are so pretty and very protective. You would make the perfect disciple, what do you say?" The spider refused to move as it just readied itself for another attack at any moment.

"I really need to learn to communicate with you, my future spouse. You're species is already beautiful, I can't imagine if I turned you from a critter to a follower. And the odd color also proves your special, just like that ugly one that lives in the tent. You two should belong to me, but I'm patient, I will wait for a while longer."

The goddess got up and walked away, the other one following her out. After she went through the entrance the white spider just stayed and watched for a while before hissing and walking back. Webber crawled out of the nest as Charlotte ran to them. They jumped to Webber's arms and tried to comfort the frightened hybrid. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't be crying. I'm not a child anymore, but I felt like the first night I met deerclops." Killer crawled out of the tent and ran to Webber and hissed trying to get their attention. Webber picked them up and suddenly heard a voice that made their blood run cold.

"Oh my, you are beautiful. I have never seen a creature like you, you are definitely going to be my first consort." Webber saw the spider god standing on the entrance. They put the two spiders in the sack they were holding and took a few steps back. "We're sorry Ms. God lady, but we aren't interested. We don't even know who you are, so how can you expect us to love you?"

She chuckled and took a few steps forward making Webber step back. "Love? Who said anything about love? I just want something to sit there and look pretty while I kill heretics." Webber didn't realize their body changed, survival instinct hit them and webs covered their body. They could hear Killer and Charlotte trying to get out. Spiders ran out and started to attack the intruder and Webber took off running. They made sure to run on the website to run faster. They could hear the spiders dieing and couldn't help the tears from falling.

The goddess smiled as she reached to grab them, but before she could they were gone. She looked up and got a glimpse of them going past the wall and let out an angry scream.

Webber yelped when they were lifted up, but then they heard the most gentle voice whisper. "Everything shall be alright, though aren't here to hurt thee. Now silence, there are many ears in the forest." After a while Haro landed on a tree and shushed them. They then heard laughing and saw someone else with a crown. Haro looked shocked but didn't move. When they left Haro waved Webber twords them and got off the tree before walking the way the otter god came from.

They got to a large tent with stairs and moons hanging from the trees. The smell of incense was in the air. There was cards laying on a carpet and a giant duck larger than Forneus sitting there crossed legged. "I can feel Fate's hand on the cards this night, lend yourself to draw a card."

Haro looked taken a back when Webber stepped forward without hesitation and drew a card. It was the the lovers II, but had a deceased heart. "A toxic love, all will suffer." Webber backed away from the duck and bumped into Haro whom seemed unhappy.

"Clauneck, tis this the new infant God's infatuation to the little spider?" Clauneck nodded their head, "now the next." Webber was more hesitant now, but they still drew a card. "Interesting, devine strength, vigor of the great ones courses through you." Webber missed the way Haro tense up, Clauneck on the other hand gave them an apologetic smile. "One more little mortal." Webber flipped the last card, "the telescope, surely what will be one day be yours to conquer."

Webber started playing with something in their hands, "so what does that mean?" Clauneck smiled, "take this card and it shall guide you." Haro sat down and gave Clauneck some gold, "may haps though shall do one more reading, for thy children." Clauneck took the gold and smiled, "of course my lord." Haro flipped the first one, "the loathed, hate runs deepest where love once flowed." Haro flipped the next one, it was an image of a follower praying with another about to stab them. "The betrayal, loyalty lost, trust is lost." Haro calmly flipped the last one, "kin of Turua, a patriarch protects his own." Haro kept the last card and gave Clauneck a few crystals.

Clauneck smiled and took them before handing them a feather. Haro nodded before getting up and walking away. Webber smiled and waved at Clauneck, "good bye Mr. Clauneck." He smiled at them and gave them a gentle smile, "good bye little mortal, may fait smile down at you."

"One more friend awaits." Webber started to smell rot and gagged a little. They entered a room with junk everywhere. Next thing they knew a large legless duck come down from the roof. Webber screamed and ran behind Haro. "Ho ho ho ho come white crown,vI have tools to give, yes? Crafted by Chemach. My brothers, they might have pretty things, but mine? Power. Powerful things.Will you look? Will you take? What will you give in turn? Your flesh? Your bone? Your Crown?"

"If only dear friend, alas thy crown rejects thee." Haro turned to Webber that now was looking at the bird with aw, no longer hiding from the giant bird. They were to trusting, Haro reached their wing out. "Though necklaces please." Webber held their necklace and gave Haro a sad look. "But my friend gave me this." When Haro didn't back down Webber gave Haro the golden skull. "All of them please, even Narinder's." "I can't give you Narinder's, he told me to take care of it." Haro smiled "thy have replaced thy feather, do not fret, for I will not harm thee." Webber reluctantly gave them the necklaces. Haro turned to the bird and gave them the necklaces, including a few extra.

"Please Chemach fix these so they don't fight for power. Though are thy only one I could think to ask." Chemach took them and danced on her chains, "he he he he, I fix, I fix! Chemach make wonderful things, make things better! Chemach is better, better than brothers, Chemach best of all!" She laughed as she went back up to the roof. Webber sat on the floor and started to play with something on their hands again.

"So she's a god to? What is she a god of? Why are her legs missing? Did she fight a god to?" Haro shook their head, "Chemach made though own crown. She is thy goddess of relics, but not accepted by the firsts. She took thy own legs to make relics." Webber's eyes widen as the looked up to were Chemach had gone.

"Wow, that's so cool." Just then they heard hissing and Webber hurried to get their spiders from the backpack. "Oh yeah, sorry guys. Don't touch any ok, and behave." Haro couldn't help but think of another spider taking their siblings for a walk outside their cult. Just then Chemach came down startling the three spiders. "Ah, it's done, it's done! Chemach is best, nobody better than Chemach! Chemach better than brothers he he he, ho ho ho ho!" Her loud booming voice echoed the room.

Webber seemed to snap out of it and ran twords the duck in excitement. "Let me see! Let me see!" Chemach gave them a new necklace. "Chemach made many into one, Chemach smart. Why be many if you can be same?" Webber took the necklaces and put it on, it looked very different. The pendants were merged into one, and some how made smaller. It was like a dreamcatcher, with the natures and moon necklaces in the middle making a sun and moon. In the start of every feather was one of the other pendants holding the feathers in place. There was also extra feathers and leaves to make it look like the sun's rays.

"Thank you Miss Chemach, it's beautiful. It also doesn't give me a headache anymore." Chemach was obviously happy with that answer, "ah ha ha ha, yes, yes, Chemach fix, Chemach make it better. Chemach make it new, little spider no need to worry anymore. Now Chemach done, go now, show Chemach best god." Haro stepped forward and spoke to the bird. "Though shall bring more for thee Chemach, though also have thy items for thy last four. Though shall return for them later, please make haste."

Chemach was swinging on the chains as she happily danced. "Of course, of course! Chemach get it done, Chemach can do anything! Many, many wonderful things! He he he he!" With that she disappeared, Haro smiled down at the spider. "Tis where we part little spider, my the road ahead be kind." "Wait!" Webber grabbed Haro's robe before they flew away surprising them. They took Haro's hand and put a string of woven silk on their wrist.

Haro felt a surge of devotion course through them, enough to fill 3 tear 3 totems. "I know gods like to give their followers gifts they receive and you probably won't keep it, but it's a thank you for saving my friends and me. It's called a friendship bracelet, but I didn't have the dye to make it different colors." When they finished tying it, they backed away and lifted their hand to reveal an old dingy one that was made of lesser quality materials. "If you want I can make you a better one later, but that's all I can do for now."

Haro pet the spider and smiled, "no, tis enough. Though shall keep it." Webber's face lit up before Haro flew away. Webber looked at the spiders and smiled. "Let's go guys, we should tell Narinder what happened when we get home."

Haro found the hanging weapons and landed, they saw Kudaai sitting in front of a bow and what looked like lightning, "so you made your choice old friend." Haro's face was serious, something that Kudaai rarely saw. "Tis was never thy choice to make." Haro took the weapons and looked back at the duck, "tell thy they are next."

Notes:

Haro mad, next chapter will have blood because Haro is out for it. Also lucky Goat gets to pet Narinder, I wish all followers had the pettable trait. Still can't think of a name for the spider goddess, but I hate her for trying to kidnap Webber. I'm glad spys can't really steal your followers, that would suck.

Chapter 17

Summary:

The betrayal, I'm sorry I swear. I was sad writing this, but I had no choice. I couldn't think of an alternate way I promise.

Notes:

I had some time because something happened at work in my day off and I got an extra day with pay.

Haro flew through the land circling the area close to the rat's home, they had to find the enemy soon. They found a small group and landed near on top of a tree. Their feathers puffed in anger at what they saw. The majority were children, all armed and welding weapons. There were adults, but most were extremely old. Everyone looked miserable, but one caught the owl's eyes. A turtle waring a vail, the traitor.

He was talking to a rabbit and an otter, both had a crown. Haro's crown turned into a sparrow and flew down. Haro felt their blood boil at what they heard. The young adults were going to set traps before the children and elderly went for the attack. They trusted Shrumy, so Shrumy was going to lead them out. They will kill the bishops and try to indoctrinate everyone else. The children were easily manipulated according to them. The kid and lamb were going to be living trophies, as well as a shield against the goat.

Haro will buy their time for now, why endanger the innocent children that were being forced to do this. They were patient, they could wait for their opportunity. That's part of the hunt, wait for an opening and take it when the time comes. After a while they saw the spider god join the group, she was covered in blood. The children were trying not to cry, Haro will have to find a way to take them away from this place. Narinder's graveyard wouldn't be a good idea. Haro's cult would be safe, but taking these many followers was going to be hard. They will have to do multiple trips.

She was angry about 'her beautiful follower' got away. Haro decided to leave to warn the others, leaving the crown behind. It was a dangerous thing to do, but Haro knew the crown wouldn't let anyone near it. They continued to hear the conversation and smirked, they were unseen when saving Webber. That meant they still had the element of surprise. They landed Infront of the house happy that the heretics stayed far enough to let everyone leave quietly.

"He of havoc, he of blight, she of hunger, they of might. He that lays a soul to rest, five left of hundreds blessed. Five points on a star, five points on a pentagram, five siblings with a bond so strong. May he grant me peace, may he grant me health, may she keep me stated, my they grant me strength. My he lead my soul when my time comes to an end. Aman."

Just then the door open with Shamura holding a purple kid that was at the moment trying to escape. "Haro, to what do we owe the honor, and why pray to gods long gone?" The kid finally got lose and started to run around Haro happily laughing, Haro felt anger again knowing that they were going to break the piece. "Though have a traitor among thee, though recognize thy name Shrumy?"

Shamura looked inside and saw the original residences looking shocked and Ratau also a little offended. Shamura stepped outside and looked around before turning to the owl. "Where is your crown Haro?" "Tis keeping an eye on thy enemy. Though must leave, though are in danger."

They twin cats walked to the door, Aym standing tall and proud as he speaks. "We can fight them off, why should we keep moving?" Haro looked him in the eyes when asking "are though ready to kill children? Some thee age though was gifted to Narinder?" Aym deflated at that, Ratau on the other hand wasn't going to let Haro get away with such accusations.

"Shrumy would never betray us, and he especially would never in danger children!" Haro turned to Shamura ignoring the old rat. "Though have time to go unnoticed, but though must leave now." Haro turned and flew away, Ratau was shaking with anger. "Their wrong, Shrumy would never do something like that."

To his surprise and annoyance, everyone was rounding the children up. "Wait, you guys can't be serious. You actually believe them?" Baal gave Ratau and apologetic smile, "wether we believe or not we can't risk the children. The goat is not here and we can't keep calling them every time something happens. Haro is master's friend as well as the goat's. We will trust them for now, for we have no choice. You and your friends may stay, but the cult children have been in trusted to us by their parents. We can't risk their life, we did that with the lamb and we lost many of them."

Flinky was playing with Cheese before looking at Ratau, "I will go to make ssssure they make it ssssafe, I will come home assss ssssoon assss possssible. But we do have to undersssstand Ratau, they have been through enough. We never had children in our cult sssso we don't know what it'ssss like to losssse one."

Ratau frowned but nodded, Klunko walked over and picked up a baby mushroomo. "We will go to, we probably won't return though. The little guys have grown on us and we will miss them to much." Ratau sighed "fine, I'll stay here though. Please be careful, Haro has a reason to turn on us now. They need followers so the children could be targeted by them...."

To everyone's surprise Shamura slammed Ratau to the nearest wall. Their eyes full of fire, and Kallamar trying to pull them away. "Never speak such blasphemy again. You may not trust them, but they would NEVER put a child in danger. Even their pray makes us take a vow to not harm them. If they were desperate for followers, do you think they would have given us the two kits back after resurrecting them. I do not like how close Narinder is to them, but I know they would NEVER bring us or any child in harms way."

Shamura went back to dressing the children in something warmer as Kallamar help Ratau up. "Apologies, but they are right about Haro not harming children. Maybe they are mistaking about who they saw, but there is no ill intent to their warning. Please understand, but we refuse to risk our children's lives." Ratau sighed and smiled at the squid, "your right, my apologies. They could be mistaken, and I'll make sure I'm careful. If it is Shrumy I'll see if I can get information on the enemy. I know they wouldn't betray us without a reason." Kallamar nodded before helping with the children. They were all excited to get to see their parents again.

Haro landed a few feet from the enemy, they were setting up traps. The plan was to set the traps and lure the bishops into them, after wards force the children to join and kill all adults that refuse. Haro lifted a hand a bird flew to it before turning into a bow. Haro aimed to the sky eyes glowing white. They pulled the string and released an arrow that got hit by lightning and exploded into multiple ones that rained down on the enemy.

The few that survived scattered to hide and Haro swooped down to grab one. They lifted them to the trees before slitting their throat. One by one got picked off as Haro showed no mercy. They were covered in blood but ignored it. They quickly took some clothes and used it to make dummies where the heretics were supposed to be. They also harvest the meat to feed their cult that was going to grow soon. They just need to wait for an opening. They turned and saw the cult of death leaving. The rat wasn't one of them, they pitied him, to lose a friend through betrayal was painful. But at least they won't have the pain of knowing they lost a friend to another. Or that that friend left behind orphans to fend for themselves.

Haro saw a Paean floating to them, "call thy disciples, thy children shall be taken to thy cult before we wage war. Though shall not allow history to repeat thy self." The spirit demon flew away and Haro looked to the distance. They saw the group of heretics marching to the lonely shack. The crown once again flew off and hid beside the house turning into a rat. Haro closed their eyes to see what the crown could see, they hoped the rat could at least get some information from them.

Shrumy opened the door and looked around, Ratau was sitting on his bed drinking alone. "Ratau, where is everyone?" Ratau jumped and looked over to the turtle, hurt was in his eyes. "Shrumy, how are you today? Everyone left, they said it wasn't a safe place for the children. They left a few days ago actually, they didn't even say where they were going. Just that they had to find a safer place." Shrumy tensed up but went to sit next to Ratau, nobody saw the small black rat running under the knucklebone table.

"Did they leave anything behind?" Ratau looked away and wiped a tear, "just some memories, I'm sorry, I just miss them already." Shrumy looked outside and saw the cloaked figure standing by the door, Ratau was still looking down crying. "They left you with telling you anything? Even after all you've done for them? Did they also take the crowns?" Ratau took a drink and turned to the door and smiled. "Oh, we have company. Are they a friend of your's?"

Shrumy looked at the creature and back at Ratau, "yes, but I asked you something." Ratau got up and walked over to the table, "how about a game? Do you know how to play knucklebones?" Shrumy walk over to Ratau and angrily turned the rat to face them. "Stop avoiding the question Ratau, did that take everything?" Ratau looked at them a sad look that broke the turtle's heart. "They left everything, but the goat left the crowns in their dimension. But they are useless now so I don't see why it matters."

Shrumy looked at the door then back at the rat. "The bishops need to be stopped Ratau, please tell me where they went." The turtle sounded desperate now, Ratau just looked down crying. "I don't know Shrumy, why do you care so much. The crowns are dead, and the bishops aren't a threat anymore." Shrumy looked ready to have a panic attack now, Haro felt bad, but they will not intervene. Why show themselves and risk having to fight the young.

Shrumy looked defeated at this point, they weren't getting anywhere anyways. "Look Ratau, the crowns can be revived. You can be a god again, and after the goat is defeated we can take their crown and you can control death again. We can live in piece, the bishops aren't our friends. They tormented us for years, don't you want to finally have piece?"

Ratau walk away from Shrumy and took the bottle and downed the last of it in one gulp. He knew what was coming and didn't want to believe it. "Shrumy, did you know I had stopped drinking when they children were here? The bishops didn't let me because they said I had to be sober if I was watching them. They helped take care of them, even the ones that weren't theirs. They aren't bad creatures Shrumy, trust me please. There is a new god that is slowly turning this peaceful place into a battle field and the ones suffering are the innocent creatures."

The figure started to slowly walk in and Shrumy panicked, "please Ratau, listen to me. You are choosing the wrong side. Calix just wants peace, she doesn't even want to be the last god and wants us all to live long and happy lives. Please Ratau, I know you.... RATAU!!!"

Ratau's head fell off as the spider's crown went back to her head. Shrumy grabbed the bottle he had and broke the end ready to die fighting. Unfortunately they were to slow and Calix used silk to immobilize them. "Shrumy, I am doing this for your own good. They were a danger to the cult, I had no choice. If we manage to get the crown of death I will give it to you so you may revive them as a follower. But you said to much, I will not risk the cult thanks to your negligence. Someone come and take Shrumy to the stocks, then burn the place so any survivors hiding go with this place. You are not to leave until there is nothing left, you got it. Now I have a spider to find, hurry now."

She left and the otter grabbed Shrumy, Shrumy was struggling but they didn't let them go. The bunny looked at a group of children and pointed at them. "You five will burn this place down, you are not to leave until it's gone. Kill anyone that comes near, you got it." They nodded but couldn't stop shaking. As everyone left the rat ran out and to it's master. The oldest was a teenager, the youngest was probably five. They probably don't know much about fighting, they were just cattle to them. Haro heard a scream, then children crying. They felt bad that they saw the bloody scene they left.

The otter just yelled at them to grow up and the rabbit yelled at him to stop yelling at them. As they argued the children ran to the teen that stayed behind. It might be easier to save them if Haro is right. The rabbit went back to the children and the otter left. "Henor do you want me to take them with me sweetie?" He shook his head, "no it's fine, they won't wanna go. Thank you Julna." She hugged the badger before walking away.

"Ok everyone, just sit here while I get everything done. Don't worry about Calix or Tymerryn getting mad, if we don't say anything then they won't find out." The badger was about to light the house but stopped when he saw a giant god standing there. He quickly got into a fight stance trying to protect the younger ones.

"Eons agone, these lands were rife with Gods and their adherents. What befell this pantheon? Alas. 'Tis the nature of beasts to forget, and of Gods to be forgotten. Mayhap they left. Mayhap they slept. Mayhap they devoured and were devoured in turn. Those few who remained spread roots, spun webs, molded this world to meet them and theirs. 'Twere a land of many Gods once. Hundreds. Now...

Hapless Leshy, youngest of the five. T'was his eyes he lost. Temperamental Heket, with her throat cut neat. Cowardly Kallamar's ears, torn from his head. And Shamura, once the brightest of the five, 'till their skull was split. See no evil, speak naught, hear nothing and think none. The One Who Waits made it so.

He was unalike the rest of his kin. While others dealt with flux, chaos, famine, pestilence, war. Things in which their constancy must transpose. And yet he was the inevitable, the obstinate and irresistible. The One Who Waits. Truly peculiar, 'twould then seem, has appetency to invite the novel and the new, break ancient vow and primordial bond alike. Traditions stagnate and appetites augment, nonetheless. Doubt tears faith asunder.

Bonds of familial duty, turned instead to chains. Most voracious of appetites, curbed and contained. Most infectious of ideas cut off and cauterised before given chance to rot and spread. Cruel, verily. Alas, what other recourse was given? How does one kill Death? ... Alas. One cannot.

Praise the Lamb, conduit to great power, promised liberator of the One that Waits below. So the cards showed him. Tell thee, child, do though believe in destiny immutable? Or does ones actions forge our way?"

The badger looked confused before turning to see the children looking wide eyed and amazed at the beast. He then took a threatening step forward trying to scare the owl. "I believe we control our own destiny, and you trying to stop isn't going to work. The house and everything inside will burn to a crisp no matter what."

Haro turned and used a curse to light the house, everything catching fire in seconds. "Hatched were thee, in the bosom of the last of the First Gods. To bestow Godly instruments, and yet never wield them themselves. As nature demands, to bring balance to thy land once more. Chemach's madness was foreseen in the first turn of the cards, drawn by her own kin. Grief can make one lose thy self. Her kin only able to watch as she slowly sank into thy mind.

For they were unable to stop her, to stop her is to turn on her. So with a heavy heart thy stud and watched. What is one to do when thy kin want change? When one wants more than what fate offers?" The badger looked down sadly, he has wanted change for some time now. Ever since his village was burned down leaving him alone with the one that destroyed it.

"I would try to support them, but try and stear them away from bad choices. Because what else is there to do? You can't escape death, but I can't see many actually following him. He was probably lonely, his presence only scaring everyone away. But sitting and watching isn't good either, because then you are letting them feel like nobody cares. Chemach probably felt alone to, like nobody loved her."

Haro smiled at him, he was a smart kid. Haro riffled the cub's fur, "leave and take though kin with thee. Though should not burden though self with a god's petty tantrums." The badger looked ready to cry, "we can't go, they will find us." Haro handed them a paper and gave him a missionary necklace. "Go, though shall handle the rest."

His lip trembled as he tried to look brave, "how can we trust you?" Haro hugged him and he couldn't help but cry. "Though can not, for though are but strangers. I will not harm though, but war shows no one mercy. The choice is in though paws little cub, for only though can forge thy own path."

He looked at the children behind him looking for directions. He didn't want to risk them, but they were going to die either way if they stayed. He has seen it before, the new god doesn't care about them if they aren't her favorite. And children usually were disposable in her eyes. They were to weak to do much, and recently she started to cook eggs to make any elder she likes young again. So the need for new followers wasn't as important now. He turned back to find Haro was gone.

He opened the paper and saw a feather, a map, and in the back was a prayer for the god of the hunt. "Alright guys, we need to be fast and quiet. I don't trust Calix and especially not Tymerryn. If we don't like it there we can always say we just got lost or something. And if they have valuables we can take them with us. For now we will listen to this new god, but only because Calix is putting us in to much danger."

The first to answer was a wolf only slightly younger than him, "we trust your judgement Henor, if you think it's ok to follow them then we will." The others just agreed and Henor put the feather back and folded the map again. Most of the way looked familiar, so he didn't need the map right away. "Ok guys, let's go then. We have nothing to lose, but a bunch to gain. If we're lucky, maybe we finally found a home.

Haro looked from the trees to see the children leave, they will follow them until it's safe. They won't be able to clean up any time soon, they should probably ask the Paean to bring them a robe. They didn't want to explain the situation to the bishops. At least not yet, the children had a long way to go. But they were sure their disciple was on their way. Haro will make sure they are safe and sound, at least for as long as they can.

Notes:

I am truly sorry about Ratau, I wanted to find a way to keep him, but I feel like he would be the most likely to not believe his friends would turn their back on him. I tried Klunko and Bop, but Ratau leave them just felt wrong. I was also going to just off all of them, but wanted to save Flinky for later. Haro is close friends with the ducks so they know a lot of why everyone did what they did. They didn't help Chemach because they were doing spoiler stuff at the time. But were smart enough to figure out why Chemach went mad when they talked to the siblings. Narinder was different, they didn't have the crown's power and knew they were to weak to do anything about it. Not gonna lie, I just used game dialogue and changed/added a few parts for Haro. For example the prayer Haro used was part of the last tablet with stuff added to it. Also Calix's name is the Latin word for chalice, got the idea because of the story of St. Conrad and a spider crawling into the bishop's drink during Easter Mass. Haro is about to take a break soon, they have new followers to tend to and we all know what happens if you neglect the children in the cult. But I'm gonna bring out my favorite sassy grandma in the game. I'm going to cry in a corner now, damn it Ratau. Why didn't you just listen to Haro's warning you jerk.

Chapter 18

Summary:

Study time and another glimpse of Goat's home.

Notes:

I'm going to post this now as a Thanksgiving gift

As soon as the children saw their parents, they ran full speed twords them. It was a heartbreaking sight to see them crying and hugging their parents. Aha quickly ran to Una and started to chase the lamb until she turned around and started to chase them. The kittens quickly started found the two that Narinder was keeping and became inseparable.

Forneus was helping Rakshasa and his wife cook, Narinder was helping Webber with the ritual, and the rest were dancing by the bomb fire. Shamura walked over to the cat and spider to watch the two. "You almost got it this time, go take a break." Webber smiled happily at the praise. "Ok mister Narinder, do you think I'll be ready before the blood moon?" Narinder looked at Shamura and back at Webber, "most likely, now go, I have things to discuss with my sibling."

Webber left to go play with the children and they quickly surrounded them. Narinder looked at Shamura with a serious look, he knew something was wrong. Shamura let out a sigh before finally speaking, "can we go somewhere private?" Narinder nodded before leading the way. "Of course, let's go to my tent."

Shamura explained everything and even told him about Haro. Narinder explained what happened to Webber and how they were planning on traveling one last time before they have to do the ritual. Shamura yawned and Narinder laid them down on his bed before going to check on the rest. Forneus let her kit's family use her tent, Webber let Ratau's friends borrow theirs, and the rest of his siblings found random follower to let him stay, the rest stayed in Rinor, Yarlen, and Sozo's shared tent.

He went to Rakshasa to get a bowl of food and he was holding Una and Aha. Seeing her dad Una started to laugh and pulled to him and Aha started to mimic her. "I'm definitely going to miss her when you leave, my wife and I are planning on having one for ourselves now." Narinder took them and marked them with his face purring softly. Of course Aha had to be extra and yelled/laughed at the top of their lungs. They were like night and day, while Una is calm and affectionate, Aha is rowdy and playful.

Narinder picked up his bowl and went to eat at a table. He shared his food with the two infants and couldn't hide his smile as Aha and Una made the funniest noises and faces while they ate. After the meal they fell asleep and Narinder took them to his tent so they could sleep. Una's bed was big enough for both to curl up together and still have room. He went to look for Webber for more training after tucking the babies in.

Webber had the steps down, but still mispronounced some words. He knew it would be hard, but even before the necklace they were a fast learner. They did better than most of his followers, at this point Webber would have been turned into a disciple. "You mispronounced devotion again, it's more of a hum at the beginning and a buzz at the end." Narinder started to show them how to pronounce it. It took a few tries but they eventually got it. Webber looked so proud of themselves when they finally got it. They started from the beginning doing the whole thing. He was glad he had taught Baal and Aym back when they were kits.

Narinder smiled at the memory of the kittens using the ritual as a game to pass the time. They would use the bones as place holders and offered him the 'gifts'. Now as adults they were extremely graceful when performing it, no longer stumbling over their words or hesitating on talking a step. Narinder was proud of them, even after living in that horrible place they held no grudge against anyone. Well almost anyone, Baal had forgiven the lamb after he heard his kit was brought back, but Aym already resented them for taking Narinder's crown. Now there was nothing the lamb could do to gain forgiveness. They only accepted them for Narinder's sake. Now Narinder knows that even if Narinder ever forgave the lamb Aym won't.

When Webber finished the ritual Narinder was impressed. They did it perfect this time, the only thing they need to figure out was who was going to do what. Narinder was obviously going to go first doing the witness part, and finish it as the witness. But that was so he can explain the situation to Anubis and sadly Kori. Anubis will be easier to handle, the jackal was his friend even before he became a god. They were also his first follower, disciple, and witness. He would accept anything Narinder decided on, so giving up the crown was going to disappoint him but not anger him. Kori was going to be a more difficult endeavor, especially because of Una. He always made sure she never got pregnant and remembered how upset she would get when he denied her a child.

Now not only was he mortal, he had a child. He was wrong when he saw her feelings as love, she was just very devoted to him. She never wanted to adopt a child. She wanted his child, but that was something he wasn't ready to give. Most other followers that claimed they loved him would raise orphans in his name, but Kori would reject any child brought to the temple. A big part of their argument was how much time and effort Narinder took in caring for the cult's offspring that were not even his. "This is my cult Kori, they are my followers so that makes them my children. I am death not life, if you wish to reproduce then find someone else. I care not at this point, we obviously made a mistake when we married." That was the argument that really made them drift apart.

Kori didn't eat much and was very distant, she stayed faithful though. After awhile she finally asked to be sacrificed, Narinder was hurt but understood. He knew she wanted a family, her's had all died before she joined the cult. Of course Narinder had been trying to find a way to bring them back, but she couldn't wait the five years it took to revive followers.

Webber's voice brought him back, he couldn't help but flinch at the sight of Webber standing right in front of him. 'how did they get this close?' He cleared his throat before acting as if nothing happened. "You did well, now we need to figure out the order we will do the ritual. I am thinking about letting you go first since it was the part you had less trouble with. On the contrary, Izanami will be less intimidating than Hades. I was hoping to have Baal do Yama's part, but I am not sure yet. Yama tends to divert from the ritual and test my followers knowledge of my teachings."

Webber stayed silent for a while before finally asking, "can you teach me the ancient language when we finish? I had a lot of fun and wanted to keep learning it.". Narinder looked a bit taken back but nodded, "of course, I see nothing wrong with you learning it." Webber was overjoyed they continued to talk about random things, might as well enjoy the peace while it lasts.

 

Goat was standing with their hands together as if praying. They were resisting the ritual when they were interrupted by the purple eyed cat. "You mispronounced half that phrase again. At this point you won't learn it before the blood moon you moron." They stuck their tongue out and Narinder rolled his eyes. "Give me a break Narinder, it's not even that bad. They probably know what I mean." Narinder arched his eyebrow and gave them a 'are you sure about that' look.

He let out a sigh and began to explain the issue. "It is very important you get it right because any mistake can change the meaning. You were supposed to say 'I the god of death command the gates to open, so that my followers may once again serve me'. Unfortunately you said 'I gave the god of bread an open face, more frogs eat grace'. I don't know how that sounds remotely similar, but who am I to judge? It is not like I made the ritual, oh wait, it was me, idiotic beast."

Goat groaned and let themselves fall on their back. "I don't get it, why can't I get it right? I'm trying the best I can, I hate this. I just wanna hold my baby and babe and watch the clouds go by. Is that so much to ask?" It was quite for a while until Narinder finally asked, "so what are they like?" Goat looked at the cat completely confused. "Who?" Narinder rolled his eyes and sat down next to them. "My other family, I'm curious to see how they differ from us." Goat's eyes light up as they talk about the growing family. Narinder listen for a while as Goat gushed about everyone. When they finished Narinder started reciting the ritual and Goat followed. Narinder lowered his voice until the goat was reciting it themselves.

After a few times of saying Narinder interrupted, "you did better this time. Just got a few words wrong, I believe you are most likely to stressed and that is way you can not stay focused. I understand that there is a lot of pressure, especially in that other universe you have taken on. But remember you are no longer alone, it sounds like they truly care about you over there. And here is very peaceful, other than Shamura not letting go of their regret. Just take some time to relax, and if you need someone to help Baal, Aym, and myself are willing to go and be stand ins. Though we might be affected by the travel and will likely become cursed, you should be able to purify us."

Goat looks at Narinder with a shock expression for a while. He was just looking at the clouds. They wanted to hug him so instead they decided to make fun of him. "Ah you worried about me big brother. How adorable, you do care." Narinder throw a random rock next to them and Goat just laughed. "I'm joking, but thanks Nari, I actually do appreciate it. I think Webber is doing better than me, Baal and Aym already know how to do the ritual so the only problem is me. You're counter part will be doing the witness part so that's covered. But I wouldn't mind taking you to visit when things get better, might even give me browny points with Mura. We are also thinking about having another when things get better so probably when that egg hatches." Narinder started to help them with the words they were struggling with, of course making fun of them or insulting them at times for getting some words wrong.

When they finished for the day Narinder went back to his family. The little kitten he had with Forneus was as fluffy as Forneus make her look like a ball of fur. They couldn't help but think of Una. The small lamb would probably get along with her alternate self easily. They turned to find Shamura glaring at them again, the two Shamuras would definitely try and kill each other. Their spouse was very jealous and their ex seems to hate everyone. So there would definitely be a fight if they ever met. They went off and decided to finish up any chores that the cult didn't finish, no sleep tonight. They didn't want to have a nightmare and could only sleep peacefully when they slept with Shamura.

They will do a quick crusade tomorrow before they have to practice again. Not to mention that Leahy and Kallamar wanted some camellias. So they should go get them before sermon. And maybe get some for their Shamura.

Notes:

No Narinder Webber ship is sailing, I'm sinking it before anyone gets any ideas. At least here, you can write your own story if you want. I would be startled if a giant spider was sitting in front of me out of nowhere. Also Webber was just standing Infront of him closer than before. Just wanted to clarify that part. Yes Goat world Shamura still loves the goat, they are just to lovestruck with lamb Shamura to realize. Narinder is giving the goat a hint, but the goat is to oblivious to get what Narinder is telling them. They think Shamura still hates them and is just regretting hurting their family.

Chapter 19

Summary:

The last move before the ritual

Notes:

A little bit of family time, also I am aware it's spelled Nyx and not Nix. Paralarvae are baby squid and octopus, fletching is a baby bird that just left the nest but still gets help from their parents.

Everything was picked up and everyone was well rested. They were also happier than usual now that the children were with their parents. The only ones on edge were those with the feather of fait on their necklace. Baal and Aym were especially so now that their kittens were back. Something bad was happening and they were scared of losing them again.

Unfortunately they had to keep everyone from knowing about the necklaces they had as well as not panicking everyone. So they didn't have an excuse as to why they were trying to leave now. Webber was also extra nervous because of the encounter with the other god. So Shamura had been trying to keep them busy. It was frustrating and Narinder hated they had to just sit and pretend everything was normal. Rakshasa had insisted that everyone eats before they leave, and Narinder couldn't convince them that leaving was better.

He was cleaning Una's face at the moment, the lamb just purring showing her cat side. Aha was full goat from what Shamura had noticed. Every other child has shown signs of hybridization except them. Of course Heket and Kallamar didn't have to worry about hybrids, at least for the most part. Jamer was also a frog so of course they would have a full tadpole. Kallamar's spouses weren't squids, but they were similar enough where they didn't have to worry about their children having issues with their habits clashing. Leahy's kit Jaty was already constantly chowing on things because of her worm half and at the same time scratching everything because of her cat side. With claws like Leshy's, things didn't have a chance.

That wasn't even what made her so destructive, her hunger was just as healthy as Leahy's. She was also very shy like most kittens and if you didn't give her space, you would lose a finger. No exaggeration, three followers already did. Her worm teeth were sharp and could do damage. Una had her fur/wool that was extremely hard to take care of. It was extremely soft and fluffy, but tangled extremely easy. It was thin like his fur, but long and curly like a sheep. Her skin was also like a cats and was thin and loose, which made it hard to brush. Webber had something called a beefalo brush that helped, but she hated it.

Kallamar's children didn't struggle as much, the only problem was something all jellyfish had which was controlling their stingers. And it was only one that had that problem. Kahara, but that was easy to fix with gloves. Una began to meow at him and he bopped his nose with hers and she laughed. "I am fine Una, do not fret over me. It is my job to fret over you." She went to try and hide in his shirt and he laughed. "Did you not get enough sleep little one? Very well, I still have things to do but Forneus should be done with her's."

"I'll take her my brother, Aha is sleeping as well." Narinder saw Shamura with a sling on, Aha most likely sleeping in there. "They will be to heavy don't you think?" Shamura waved him off with a smile. "Nonsense Narinder, they are still small. I can handle them." Narinder nodded and went to give Shamura the lamb. "I have to count the cult and make sure everyone has a weapon. I promise to be back soon, hopefully everyone is finished eating."

Narinder walked to everyone asking them to show him their weapons and armor to make sure it was up to standard. Even their new companions were prepared, but Narinder still couldn't shake the bad feeling. He suddenly heard Aha and Una scream and turned just in time to see Shamura hit the ground. He felt his heart stop, he didn't realize his face splitting or the war cry he let out as he called his oldest sibling. He didn't notice he was fighting along with the rest of the cult until something made him stop. The heretic had Aha by the head with a knife to their throat.

"One more step and the kid gets it demon, I've heard of you. You were the former God of death, now you're just their bed warmer. And not even a good one because they left you." Narinder didn't move or speak, they were worried for his child, sibling, and their child. The heretic just started to laugh as Una pulled on their robe crying trying to get to her cousin. "That old turtle was right, you do have a weakness. Now then, get on your knees with your hands behind you back." Narinder did as he was told ignoring the fighting in the background. He saw the small kid struggling to get free as they reached for their parent.

Someone tied his hands together and put a rope around his neck and pulled him twords a chair and put his head on it. He could hear his siblings calling to him but he didn't know what to do other than to comply. Then it happened, Una let out a loud unnatural scream as her face split. The heretic just had enough time to turn before she jumped and bit of their face. Narinder was about to attack before it started to rain lightning. Most heretics got killed, the few survivors were just a hit away.

Narinder ran to Shamura and saw the blood on the back of their head. They were still breathing, Aha ran to them and curled up on their chest crying. Una ran to Narinder and hid under his robe crying. His siblings ran to check on Shamura, they ignored the heretics and cultists screaming as a loud screech of the angry god. They tried to wake Shamura as Haro flew from heretic to heretic cutting of their heads with what looked like a butcher knife. Shamura let out a grown and turned to Narinder, but didn't wake up. Kallamar took the time to check their head and sighed, "it doesn't appear to bad. They are just knocked out."

The screaming stop, but small whimpers could still be heard. Narinder looked up to see the large owl quietly walk to them. They were covered in blood, it was surprising to see Haro like that. Kallamar got his vanity by what he would hear everyone say of the god of the hunt. Though Haro wasn't vain, they tried to stay clean to keep creatures with good sense of smell from noticing them. "How are they?"

Kallamar got up and walked to Haro, "I believe they just got knocked out, but if you can use your crown to make sure I will be eternally grateful Lord Haro." Haro smiled and opened their beak to answer but stopped when Leshy came out of nowhere and hugged them like their life depended on it. "Haro, I'm sorry for everything I did as a god, but don't let Shamura die! Please Haro, I'll do anything, just save my sibling!"

Haro smiled and picked up Leshy as if they were a child that needed comfort. "Leshy, thy shall never allow anything bad happen to thee if tis a way to prevent it. Now run along, Shamura needs thee." They set the worm down and walked to check on Shamura. The kid on their chest lowered their head as a warning and Heket lifted them up. They squirmed and yelled in protest as they reached for Shamura. Haro gently lifted the spider into a sitting position and checked them before looking at Narinder, "they are fine little kit, go check on thou cult. Some need a burial, thy injured shalt be gathered for when thy finish here."

Narinder got up and nodded before getting to work, almost tripping as Una refused to let go of his leg. Haro pulled out a jar and started to use the paste on them. Shamura hissed in pain but nothing else, their kid on the other hand was out for blood as they struggled against their aunt to save their parent. When Haro finished, they took a clothe to wrap the wound and turned the crown into a pillow for them. Heket looked worried as Haro set Shamura down. "Are you sure it's wise to...do that?"

Haro brushed Shamura's face and nodded. "Thy crown is safe, though have forgotten thy control though have for it?" Heket set the kid down and they ran over to Shamura and curled on their chest. "No, but we just got attached." Haro looked at the frog and lifted her head to check her throat. "Though shall find a way to fix thy voice little tadpole." Heket blushed in embarrassment, Haro had pulled away from them all when they locked Narinder away. It was weird to hear them being affectionate to her. "I'm not a tadpole, I have a child." Haro smiled and walked away saying"of course."

It didn't take long for Haro to heal everyone, they also helped make graves for everyone that died. Rakshasa and his wife had decided to follow them when Rakshasa got badly injured. Before leaving Haro flew off to make sure there was no heretics around, they came back wearing a new robe and completely clean. Most of the ones recovering got put in the cart with the children that were to big or no longer had parents to carry them. Raphael and Lamia found their way to Haro's shoulders, and Haro was carrying Shamura with their kid. The poor thing was scared and refused to leave their parent's side and just wanted to lay on their chest.

They found a safe place for the knight and everyone got ready to sleep. They heard meowing and turned to see two pink linx and three adult black cats and six kits. Two of them struggling to get free until the largest let them go and they ran to Haro crying for attention. Haro smiled as they purred and meowed pulling on their robe to get picked up. "In a moment little ones, though have things to tend to."

Haro's crown flew off and came back with leaves dropping them Infront of Haro making a makeshift bed. Haro put Shamura and Aha down before picking up the two kittens. "Lord Haro, we wanted to give you our gratitude for returning my grandkits." She was bowing which caught Haro off guard. Baal bowed to followed by Aym. "We don't know how to repay you for making our family whole again." "Master was right about you, you are a far more dependable god than the cursed lamb." The two linx bowed but said nothing, Haro looked at the kittens in their wings before looking back at the family of felines.

"Tis was Narinder's prayer that was answered, not mine. His tears payed for thy relics that returned your kits. Do not forsake though god of one good deed." Aym got up and crossed his arms annoyed written all over his face. "I am not forsaking my master, and the goat is not my god. We asked Narinder how to show our gratitude and this is what he told us to do. We stay in this cult only because master lives here, even our wives follow our God and master."

Baal got up to, using his finger to play with the kitten he was holding. But still looking at Haro with a gentle smile. "What my brother means is we are still loyal to our God and always will be. But if there is ever anything you need, you can come to us. As long as it's not going to go against our master's wishes we will do our best to help." Haro nodded and gave the kittens to Forneus, which they protested. "Though are appreciated, thy must hunt now. Thy cult has grown so thy shall leave as the sun returns." Without a word Haro flew off. For the first part of the night, but they stayed close.

After a while Haro returned clean and wearing a different clock. This one was pitch black with small dots in the same constellations the stars are in. They were surprised that the bishops were still awake. They were around a fire they made near Shamura. Webber was telling a story about something called a moosegoose, when they turned to see Heket, they saw them and waved them over. "Come sit down lord Haro, it's nice and toasty here." Leshy and Narinder scoot over and Haro went to join them.

Kallamar's eyes lite up at the sight of the owl. "Wow, I hadn't seen the night robe in ages. I forgot how beautiful it was, you got it from another god right?" Haro nodded at him, "a gift from Nix, goddess of the night." They turned to Narinder who was looking at them expectedly, he was always fascinated with her. Haro turned to Webber and asked them to continue, "I've told this story a billion times, we wanna hear who Nix is."

They spent the night trading stories with Webber and even convinced the bishops to trade their necklaces for the new ones Chemach was making. They made sure to add their feathers and even gave Forneus one. Leshy had curled up to Haro, he slept peacefully as if it was something they did all the time. Webber finally asked the question the black cats were thinking. "So how do you know the bishops? You guys seem close, but I've never seen you before."

"Though raised thee during the war of gods, thy hid them till thy time was right. Clauneck warned of thy crowns and they future gods that weld them. Though see them as thy children though not mine." To Haro's surprise Kallamar started to cry and ran to them apologizing. They could hear Narinder purring and Heket was looking at the fire trying to hide her smile. "Haro, when this is over, would you like to meet my children? I know you are busy right now, but I do miss you. Shamura just thought it would be best to distance ourselves when we imprisoned Narinder. They said you two fought and I didn't want to have to fight you to."

Haro pet Kallamar and smiled at them, "though shall visit more often. Though fought Shamura for other reasons. Shamura felt disrespected for thy way thy asked. Though can not hold malice twords thee, just as you can hold no malice twords though paralarvae. In though heart though shall always be thy fletchings. Kallamar started crying again, and to their surprise so was Heket. Though she was hiding her tears.

Kallamar tried to join Haro's cult, but Haro just said that fate had different plans for him. Also he would have to cut his siblings from his life and that's what Kallamar refused to do. They had fun just talking and catching up. Haro knew they wouldn't see them for a while, but it was nice being with them. They left to clear the path for them before going back to their cult. They had left a necklace for Shamura, even though they were sure they would reject it.

Shamura didn't, "the one I have was given to me by the lamb, it holds no value to me. I shall tell my lord when they return though. I keep no secrets from them."

Notes:

I wanna pet the bishops to, no fair. Also Haro and Forneus, and the kits. You know what, I wanna pet everyone. Next chapter will be the goat's, I'm going to miss Haro. They better not take to long doing cult stuff. I wasn't even supposed to write them this chapter though, Clauneck needs to stop telling them to show up.

Chapter 20

Summary:

Goat deals with their baggage

Notes:

Sleep deprived so I feel my these aren't as good as they should be, so I keep rewriting them. To tired to sleep, don't ask how that's a thing. I'm not even sure how that's possible.

Goat was running back and forth doing chores. They needed to refill the seeds, the kitchen queue was empty, new lumber yard and mines were out, and dead needed tending to. It took three days and two nights to finish everything. They decided to give everyone a day off while they finished setting everything up. They were just going to use a ritual to get everything done.

Narinder was playing with his kittens, of course Forneus would have twins. Bastet and Sekhmet were their names, Narinder mentioned they were once former gods. Goat never thought they'd see the day Narinder would throw a fight. But here he was on his back as his kits 'pinned' him down. Baal and Aym would do the same with their kits. Goat sighed and let themselves fall on the floor and just looked at the clouds.

They missed Shamura and Aha, they wondered if they missed them as much. "What are you doing Goat?" Goat turned their head to see Shamura, the eyes weren't the eyes they missed. "Just thinking about Mura and Aha, I wish I could bring my baby and my babe. You guys are cool and all, but I can't snuggle with you guys." The look of disgust was obvious on the spider's face, but they also had something else. Maybe anger? They couldn't tell or care to be honest.

"Listen Shamura, I'm just not feeling it right now. Why don't you go bug some else. You can even kill Pizza if you want. I just wanna be alone in my misery for awhile." To there annoyance Shamura sat next to them instead. "Why my counter part ever thought it a good idea to bed and procreate with you is beyond my understanding. I still cannot fathom laying your egg, more so being proud it be a weak goat."

Goat sat up and glared at them, they wanted to ram into them so bad. "First off, it's none of your business who I breed with. Second, if goats are so weak then why did I kick your weak butt. And third, I laid the egg, not that it's any of your business. Just go to the mating tent and tell your poor temporary pillow to get that stick out your ass because I'm done with your shit." To the goat's surprise, Shamura kissed them. It wasn't a small peck either. Goat pushed them away, "what the hell Shamura, just tell me to shut the fuck up! I get that kisses don't mean anything to you, but they do to me! I'm really trying to not headbutt you across the cult right now! I love my family and am NOT going to let you mess that up."

Goat marched away and left the cult, they were going to take their anger on any heretic stupid enough to try and fight them. Meanwhile Narinder was walking to Shamura holding his two kits, "Shamura?" Shamura looked at the cat with hurt in their eyes. "They moved on, so why can I not? I never loved them, they were a tool, but I can not stand them being happy with someone else." Narinder looked to the small building next to the temple, "meet me in the confession booth, I just need to take the kits to their mother." To his surprise, Shamura didn't argue.

Goat was covered in blood, not theirs of course. They walked to a fountain and started to clean themselves. They didn't mind getting dirty, Shamura usually like it. But they knew Shamura liked them looking respectable Infront of others. They didn't know how they were going to tell their spouse that their counterpart kissed them. If Lamb did it, Goat would probably beat Lamb up. But Shamura as calm as they act is still a war God. They were glad the cult was sleeping, they need to clean the fountain now. Or maybe they can say it's a new look.

"Damnit, I didn't practice much today. And tomorrow is my last day. I was planning on impressing my Mura, my beautiful spider, I miss you." "Talking to yourself now Goat." Goat jumped ready to fight, but changed the axe back to the crown when they saw Narinder. "Geez Narinder, you trying to get yourself killed? I get that I can bring you back, but that takes work and I'm lazy right now." They look behind Narinder and saw Forneus waving at them and smiled before waving back.

"I wanted to talk about my sibling's actions earlier, and before you say anything let me finish. I talked to them and they said they want to leave the cult. They have for a while now, the only thing keeping them here are us. Heket and Leshy agreed to leave if they do, Kallamar is scared but Shamura feels it is only a matter of time before they agree. They just have not told me anything before is because they wanted to find a safe place first. They are still refusing their feelings and to make matters worse, you showing them what they lost has made things worse. I convinced my siblings to convince them to stay until you leave, but I feel you should talk them into staying...."

Goat heard enough, they raised their hand to silence the cat. "Look Narinder, I get you want your family back. But I'm tired ok, I'm not their toy to play with until they get bored again. At least not anymore, I don't even know what you mean about me showing them what they could have had. They don't love me and never did. I see that now and am ok with it. It led me to my family and I'm grateful for that, but I'm not going to let them keep treating me like trash ok. Besides, your one to talk. You left Kori because she missed her family."

Narinder looked confused, "Kori, when did I leave a Kori?" Goat rolled his eyes at him, "you can't lie to me, you were married before Forneus." Everything suddenly made sense, "you are mistaking Goat, I never married a lamb. My spouse was a goat named Capella. By now you should have noticed that our world differs from the one you visit. For one you never had feelings for me or I for you. Yet my counterpart and his vessel had a child. Forneus and I have twins, but my other half has only one child. The worlds are similar, but still vastly different. And I never waited, she made her choice and I saw it as a betrayal. I did not even want to burry her with my disciples, but I would have lost to much faith if I did not."

Goat sat down and started to pluck the grass, "how do you know I'm talking about a lamb?" Narinder sat down next to them, "Kori is a common lamb name. It means maiden priest from the hollow." Goat looked up and smiled, "makes sense, I'll talk to Shamura. It's not that I don't...." Goat got up and ran away and Narinder followed calling out to them. He didn't notice Forneus calling him or the kit holding onto his robe. They ran and Goat quickly found Shamura. They were asleep peacefully, that's when it hit them. It was the other one in danger. They teleported over to the other world to find nobody there. They ran around looking for anybody to give them any information. Then they heard something, they turned around and saw Narinder eating what looked like a heretic. "Narinder?"

When Narinder looked up, his eyes were cursed. But they were red instead of purple, then they heard a meow. A small kitten looked at them with the same cursed eyes her father had. She followed her dad's lead and started to eat the heretic. "Is that you Sek, how did you two even get here?" That's when they saw a letter on the floor next to the heretic. It was in ancient language, they looked at Narinder with a pleading look. "Please tell me you can still read." Narinder ignored them and continued eating. Goat decided to send him back to the old cult before looking for clues.

Calix was sitting on a fountain when she saw something moving. Walking near the lamb totem was a black cat struggling to move, on his shoulder was a kitten that looks just as pained. Just then he started walking to the entrance. Calix saw her follower trying to walk past him before the cat grabbed him and tore out their throat with his mouth. The kitten and him started to eat the follower alive with the help of the spiders. It also hit her that the spiders didn't attack the cats. The larger cat barley ate, mostly just watched the kitten.

She walked over to them and the large one looked up. She didn't know why she felt a chill down her spine. "What are you, and why don't they attack you if you're not a spider?" He gave her a large smile and started to walk to her. "Hug...." His voice was strained and he struggled to walk to her. When he got close she could smell rotting flesh, he continued to ask for a hug until he was at arms length. She hesitantly went for a hug. He was obviously strong if he could kill someone with one bite. Plus the spiders seemed friendly to him. Maybe he was the reason the cult is now gone. She hugged him and noticed he was cold, like a corpse. But before she could think to much about it he bit her shoulder taking a chunk off. She screamed and pushed him off seeing his smile grow. "Hug.... hurt.... hungry...." She turned her crown into a sword and stabbed him. He fell groaning in pain, then the spiders attacked. She never thought that the spiders would do something like that, she started to fight back and didn't notice the kitten crawling to her father.

Calix tripped over the kitten making her cry out. Hearing Sekhmet cry triggered Narinder's instinct and he snapped. His face split and he let out a loud unnatural roar. The spiders ran and hid as the dieing cat found the straight to not only get up, but run to Calix with his claws out. She was able to dodge the attacks but he didn't stop. She was able to finally knock him down, but he landed a few good hits. She raised her sword and got ready to finish his off. But she heard some calling out for him. She barely managed to dodge the axe as Goat went after her. She barely got away, and only because they went to check on Narinder.

She was scared, this god and his follower were monsters. She had to find a way to get rid of them. Goat quickly took Narinder to the healing bay to fix him. Then healed Sekhmet right after, the kitten licked Goat's face and then reached for her father. He was still weak but took his kittens and began to mark her while purring. She mimicked him and rubbed her face on his purring happily. "Ok Nari, how did you two end up here and what does this letter say?" Narinder looked up at them, then down at the letter before taking it. "I don't know how we got here, I just remember grabbing your fleece to ask what was wrong with my sibling. As for the letter, it looks like Heket's poor penmanship. It says 'we were attacked and had to leave. Shamura and a few others were hurt, but Haro fix them. We are going with the moth, hopefully you can read this. We do not want heretics finding it and reading it. We did lose followers, Narinder buried them. We will wait your return Goat, but not for long.' in other words hurry up."

Goat just laughed but started walking away. They didn't take to long to get their. Goat saw Shamura and ran to them giving them a deep kiss and getting punched in the process. "My apologies my lord, I thought I was being attacked once more." They kissed Goats now black eye and Goat just laughed. "Don't worry babe, I kinda knew it was a bad idea to begin with. Just thought I could dodge you." The sound of a kitten crying made everyone turn around. A purple eyed Narinder was trying to calm a small kitten down, she clung to him as he rubbed her back whispering to her. Everyone turned to Narinder, purple Narinder, and the goat trying to find out what's going on.

Webber not knowing this wasn't normal ran over to great the two and got a hiss in return, so they quickly slowed down. "Sorry, didn't mean to startle you. My name is Webber and I'm one of the goat's disciple. Maybe your baby is hungry, we can make you guys something if that's the case." Narinder looked calmer, but his tail was still swishing showing otherwise. "So your Webber, Goat talks about you a lot. And no she is not hungry, she is tired and wants her sister. Unfortunately she did not follow me and we are stuck for at least a day or two." Webber deflated for a second before bouncing back. "All the children are asleep in Forneus' cart, maybe that will help." He flinched at the name and looked sadly down at the kitten in his arms. She calmed down but was still sniffling at her mother's name. "She doesn't interact well with newcomers. Though seeing her mother might help." Everyone side eyed Narinder who was now blushing. Webber looked confused for awhile before something clicked, "your the goat's Narinder! I'm sorry Mister Narinder, I thought you were a new follower. Forneus is in the cart sleeping if you want to see her. Come on, I'll take you."

He hesitantly followed the spider as everyone looked at the goat for an explanation. They of course sat next to the bomb fire Monch always has and explained the situation. When Webber walked in with Narinder, Forneus was sleeping surrounded by children. Narinder looked fondly at her, Sekhmet on the other hand just started to whimper again waking the large cat as Narinder tried to calm her down. "Sekhmet, you will wake everyone up my little one. Please calm down or we are going to go outside again." She stopped crying but looked at Narinder like she wanted to scream. He kissed her on the third eye and smiled. "There you go, good girl. Now let's put you down for a nap." She hid her face on Narinder's dress and started to whimper. "My lord, did the goat decide you should change our clothes again?" Narinder looked up at Forneus, it just came to him that he wasn't wearing the same thing everyone else was. He was wearing a maid outfit.

He tried to explain everything, but was to nervous. He wasn't used to her calling him lord and didn't think he would like it as much as he did. Luckily Webber wasn't cought of guard and stepped in. "This is the goat's Narinder, his baby is sleepy but needs her sister. So we want to see if she will sleep with you because your her mum in her world. Forneus blushed and looked at Narinder who was soothing his child. "Y-yes of course." He handed her the child and she quickly curled up to her. Narinder was about to leave but the kitten protested. Forneus tried to put her on the bed, but she wasn't having it. So the decided to sit in the table until she fell asleep. Unfortunately Webber didn't read the room and left the two awkward cats alone.

"S-so this i-is the kit we had in y-your world?" Forneus' face was on fire thanks to her embarrassment. "Yes, she is one of them." Forneus could faint from the embarrassment at this point. Narinder was calming down, she wasn't much different from his wife so he was getting more comfortable. "O-one? Th-there's more?" He couldn't help but laugh at how nervous she was, it reminded him of when he returned Baal and Aym. He really wanted to kiss her, but reminded himself it wasn't his wife. "We have twins, Webber did mention a sister."

Forneus looked away feeling light headed at this point. "Y-yes th-they did." Narinder used his dress to wipe his kitten's drool, she whined and hid her face on Forneus. She was sleeping already, "you do not need to be so nervous. I am aware of your situation, Goat seems to think the confession booth works both ways when it comes to me. I truly am sorry my daughter has put you in such an uncomfortable situation, and I hope my mirror self comes to his senses soon. I was a fool for chosing someone else in the past, and my mirror is a bigger fool for doing it twice. If I had a choice though, I would not change a thing. I love you and our sons, even though they do not carry my blood. But I do wish I would not have waited to take you as my spouses. I believe my mirror would do the same eventually. If not then he is a bigger idiot than my damned idiot vessel."

Forneus laughed "thank you my lord, I really appreciate it." He smiled and took her paw and kissed it, "do not mention it. I hate seeing you upset, you are much more beautiful when you smile." They were interrupted by someone cleaning their thoughts. Both Baal and Aym stood there in shock looking at the interaction. Narinder laughed and kissed his kit before excusing himself. He gave a cocky smile at the twins on his way out. They looked at their mom and she looked away embarrassed.

Narinder had a mischievous smile as he sat down by the fire. Goat noticed and smiled, "looks like someone had fun." His smile only grew as he looked at Goat, "I truly miss how flustered she gets." The red eyed cat looked annoyed, but said nothing. The purple eyed cat suddenly looked serious as he started to talk. "We need to find a way back, but I don't want to risk my child or me getting cursed. Unfortunately I can tell you are getting tired, there is also Shamura we need to deal with. They are being reckless and are going to put themselves and our other siblings in danger."

Goat let out a grown and let themselves fall backwards. "I really don't wanna talk about them right now, I'm still pissed. But your right, maybe we can ask Haro to take them." The cat tilted his head "are you sure they will take any of us back. Especially Shamura, from what I heard Shamura would have killed them if it was not for Kallamar and Heket intervening." Shamura looked shocked and hurt about that. "I almost killed Haro?" Purple Narinder looked at them with a sad smile, "Goat said you were much more gentle than my sibling, so I am guessing you did not. But my sibling was not happy Haro siding with me. Kallamar distracted them while Heket snuck them out. Shamura is remorseful, but the damage is done. Haro can no longer fly, when I saw them in my travel they did not say much. It saddened me to see them like that."

Shamura looked sad, Goat tried to comfort them but they pulled away. "I see, I never thought myself capable of doing something like that to them. I stopped when I saw they would not fight, them ordered my followers to get them out of my site. I was angry they still kept begging after that, so I left. That there was a possibility of me killing them hurts."

Red Narinder got up and dusted his clothes. "Goat, how long do you expect to keep them here, and if it will be awhile we need to think of a way to address him." He pointed at the other cat and Goat shrugged, "I'm exhausted so let me rest for a day at least. I guess we can call him Nari and you Rinder?" Narinder looked even more annoyed, "or I can just be Narinder, only one needs a nickname. He is temporary so he should be the one to change his." Nari smiled at him, "my wife calls me her soul, so maybe this Forneus can call me that to." Narinder's tail was lashing out at that, but he tried to look as if it didn't bother him. "It is her choice what she calls you, do not force her to do anything. I will start breakfast now, Goat we are running low on food. Baal, Aym, and I are willing to go hunting." Narinder left leaving the three others behind.

"My counter part seems to have feelings for Forneus he refuses to acknowledge." Goat finally got to snuggle with Shamura and looked proud of themselves. "Narinder still loves Lamb, but he is falling for her. I don't blame him, she is a lovable creature. Even my beautiful war God likes her, but they can't let their feelings for Lamb go. Lamb needs to find a way back soon or Narinder will end up leaving them forever." Shamura put an arm around Goat and frowned, "Lamb has already lost Narinder. He will not forgive them for almost losing Una. I will also not take them back as a god. Maybe they can take over your world instead?" Narinder just started to laugh, "as if we would accept the. Goat is lucky we tolerate them. Anyways, I'm going to sleep now. I am exhausted, tomorrow we will finish the ritual Goat."

Goat groaned as the cat curled up to sleep. "If you finish the rest of the ritual before the blood moon, I will give you a reward." Goat gave them a suggestive look, "what kind of reward?" Shamura lifted their chin and got close, "it will depend on how fast you learn it." They pulled away making the goat pouted. "I will go and help Narinder, I expect to see you practicing while I am gone." Goat laughed shaking there head. "You better be ready to call me sexy for a week then." Shamura looked back with a mischievous smile, "only a week? Very well, just make sure you study."

Goat went to look for Baal for help, when they saw him, him and Aym were with Sekhmet. She was sleeping on Amy's arms while Baal just stared at her. "She's adorable isn't she, a bit of a menace though." Baal looked up at them, "she looks like mom with three eyes. Una is definitely going to want to play when she wakes up." Goat went to stroke her face, she let out a meow and snuggled closer to her brother but didn't wake up. "Baal, do you mind helping me study? Both Narinder's are busy, and I don't know how far into the ritual Webber is at." The cat got up and started to walk outside. "Let's go, it be better to do this outside so we don't wake the children." Goat smiled and got up, "good, Shamura promised a reward so we need to hurry it up."

Notes:

Shamura is overstepping, I'm starting to dislike them, especially because of what they did to Haro. Calix is regretting some life choices right now. And Nari wants to be Forneus' wing man. But Lamb still holds Narinder's heart. Next time Monch makes an appearance and Fikamar gets to fan girl over Nari and Forneus. The twin girls look like a three eyed Baal and Aym, minus the scar on Amy's eye.

Chapter 21

Summary:

Sekhmet slowly gets used to the new cult.

Notes:

I'm trying to think of how Aha will call Shamura, Una will be trying to say their name, but Aha needs to call them something special. They can't just call them their actual name.

Nari was awoken by a loud cry, he ran to the cart to find Aym and Forneus trying to calm the small kitten. As soon as she saw him she reached out for him. "Come here Sekhmet, you are safe, I was just outside." When she was in Nari's arms she hissed at the other two and hid her face on his neck. "I believe she figured out you are not her real mother." Forneus laughed and went to help the children get dressed, Aym helping her as well.

Sekhmet was still wining and kneading Nari, just then two cats and a snake came in. Sekhmet hissed and the three looked shocked. "Narinder, how did you get here so fast. We just saw you in the kitchen?" Before he could explain Forneus beat him to it, "that is not the Narinder we know. He is from Goat's world. My lord these are Antretre, Pana, and Flinky. Antretre is the one that just asked how you got here, Pana is her twin, and Flinky was Ratau's follower." Flinky looked down sadly, Ratau still being a sore spot.

Narinder bowed his head before introducing himself, "You may call me Nari during my stay so there is no confusion. This is my kit Sekhmet, unfortunately she is not as social as her sister Bastet. So please keep your distance, I would hate for her to get a taste of mortal hearts." Everyone looked shocked and scared at his answer. "She takes after her mother so is half Hathor, she has yet to taste flesh. But she is a bit nervous and I don't want to risk it." They all nodded and the goat suddenly ran in looking around.

"My baby, your baa baa is home!" Goat lifted their kid and they laughed loudly waving their arms around. Goat put them down and bleated loudly making the children laugh. Including Sekhmet, they turned and saw the small kitten and smiled. "There's the little trouble maker. Did ya sleep good Sek?" She hissed at them and they just laughed it off before picking up their kid again. Of course you'd be grumpy, new creatures always scared you." "Ba?" Goat gave her a sad look, "sorry kiddo, your sis is back home. I promise I'll get you home tomorrow at the latest." That was not the answer she was looking for. Sekhmet started to cry and Nari tried to comfort her. In the end he left and went to the farthest part of camp to calm her down.

"This is her first time apart from her sister, she'll calm down soon I hope." When the children were dressed they all went out to eat. They were still scared from the attack, but seemed to be doing better now that Goat was back. Monch was dancing happily with the followers, Rakshasa, and Rakshasa's wife. Nari finally got Sekhmet to calm down, but not enough to eat. Webber walked over with a muffin for her, but she hissed. "Unfortunately, she can not be bribed. She also doesn't have much of a sweet tooth. She will eat soon enough, she is just nervous, but thank you for your attempt." Webber nodded before sitting down.

"We understand, it's hard being in a new place. Especially if you feel alone and scared. We had a friend called Wendy that had a twin to, she could never be separated from her for to long. So I can imagine how much this hurts. But I also know that Abigail used to hate when Wendy was sad, especially if it was because of her. Wendy told me about a time a catcoon stole her flower once, Wendy was so scared she would never see Abby again and she felt like her life was over. But when she got her back, she felt so happy that they both forgot why they were fighting earlier."

Sekhmet snuggled closer to Narinder but kept looking at Webber. "It is no wonder why Goat is always speaking highly of you, you do seem to be a genuinely kind creature." Webber laughed and took a small piece of the muffin and handed the rest to Nari. "We thought they only talked about Shamura. Anyways, we can share the muffin if Sekhmet doesn't want it. Forneus makes the best. They even taste better than Warley's." They ate it making an exaggerated mmmm sound. Nari also started to laugh at Webber's comment on Goat.

"To be honest, I thought you were one of their lovers at the beginning. They did not like that, my siblings thought the same thing, Shamura was not happy though they do not admit it." Nari took a small bit and smiled. "It tastes like the ones my wife makes." Sekhmet meowed and reached for the muffin, Nari laughed and gave it to her. She ate it still occasionally looking at Webber. Just then Monch called everyone for a dance circle by the fire, to Webber's surprise Nari got up without hesitation. He put Sekhmet on his shoulder as he went to dance taking Webber with him.

Jalala glared when she saw the two dancing, she knew there was something between them. To her surprise Nari look twords her and saw her glaring. He suddenly went to her and dragged her with him for a dance. "If you wanted to dance, you could have just asked." He had the same cocky smile the goat had, it was weird. "I didn't want to dance, but you said there was nothing going on between you and Webber. Now I see you here dancing with them." Narinder just laughed at her, she pouted then heard a kitten and saw Sekhmet on Nari's shoulder. "It is just dance, it means nothing. If it did, I would be at least sleeping with half my vessel's cult."

Jalala looked mortified when she was suddenly pulled away. Goat was smirking at the cat completely ignoring Jalala, but still dancing with her. "Now, now Nari. Please don't scare my followers, they think you're Narinder and that your plotting on killing her." Jalala was pulled back to Nari as he danced like he wasn't just interrupted. "Ha! Is that so, maybe it should be you I'm dancing with then?" He handed her off to another follower and took Goat's hoof. Everyone looked at the two trying to one up one another until Nari was pulled away by Monch. "Come here come here crusader, and I'll show you how it's really done."

Sekhmet hissed at her and jumped to Goat as her dad danced with the old moth. Goat heard another meow and looked down to see the little black lamb. They picked her up and Sekhmet hissed, Goat just laughed and bopped her nose. "Be nice to Una, she's sensitive." They put the lamb on their other shoulder and picked a random follower to dance with. Sekhmet continued to glare at Una for a while, but eventually calmed down. After dancing with everyone, especially with Shamura, they went to sit down. Shamura sat next to them holding their kid and leaned on the goats shoulder. Una jumping on their lap and started playing with Aha. "Narinder has cleared the confusion of the new followers." Goat put their arm around the spider and kissed the top of their head. "So soon, I was hoping on messing with a few followers first."

Shamura reached for Sekhmet and she quickly hid behind Goat surprising Shamura. "Sorry babe, Shamura never approaches her. On top of that, their always fighting someone." Shamura looked hurt, so Goat reached for her and sat her on their lap. "C'mon Sek, this isn't Mura. This is my spouse, they will never hurt you." Sekhmet growled and backed up. Una seeing this ran and sat on Shamura's lap growling back. Shamura picked up the lamb and turned her to face them. "No Una, she has every right to be nervous around me. You need not defend me. Now be a good girl and play with your cousin. Aha went and tried to headbutt Una, luckily Shamura stopped them.

"And you, you know better than to do that. Your baa baa is here if you want to play like that." Una looked at Shamura and smiled at them, "Samuwa okay?" Shamura lifted the lamb to put their foreheads together. "Yes Una, I am okay now go play."they put her down and Aha and Una started running around the two adults. Goat yawned and rested their head on Shamura's lap. "I can't believe how tired I am. Unfortunately I think I might have to stay a few days when I take them back. I wish I didn't have to be going back and forth." Shamura played with Goat's hair. Sekhmet looked confused at the sight, she wasn't used to seeing Shamura so gentle. Curiosity got the better of her and she got closer to them. Shamura just smiled at her, but continued to try and soothe their spouse. Goat fell asleep, soft snores left their mouth.

The kitten finally had the courage to get closer, Shamura put their hand closer, but didn't actually try to touch her. She tensed up for a while, but eventually let Shamura pet her. Una and Aha went to sleep on Goat's chest as Shamura began to play with the kitten. They watched Nari dancing with Monch until she finally went to sit down. If course Nari pulled Forneus in next and danced with her. He was a lot closer that Shamura thought appropriate. But they could admit that they made a good couple. When she got tired she started to walk over to Shamura, probably because of Una they thought.

"Should I prepare a tent for the goat and children?" Shamura just shook their head, "they can sleep out here. It is such a beautiful day, it would be a shame to miss it. Now then, sit we must have a talk." She was hesitant but eventually sat down, Sekhmet letting out a small meow before curling up closer to Shamura. "I have been watching your interactions with my brother, so I am aware of your feelings for him." Forneus was goin to say something but Shamura lifted their hand. "Let me finish, my brother unfortunately still has feelings for the lamb that hurt him. So I know he will not reciprocate your feelings."

The hurt was evident on her face, she already knew that and Shamura was just rubbing salt on the wound. "But I have also noticed the way he has been acting when you are around. He might not be willing to court you at the moment, but he might later on." Forneus looked at them with shock, but as much as she wanted to say something she stud quite. "If and when that time comes, you and you alone have my blessing. Do not prove me wrong, even Lamb never received it." Forneus began to cry, Shamura looking at her with a serious face, but warmth in their eyes.

Sekhmet saw her mom's twin crying and crawled onto her lap purring and kneading her lap. She lifted the kit and hugged her, unfortunately her cries woke Una up and she wanted attention to. "I am fine little ones, just very happy. You need not worry about me." Shamura went back to looking at their spouse and kid while stroking Goat's head. Narinder unfortunately heard everything, he walked away to be alone and think. He had wanted to talk to Forneus and walked in on their conversation. Now he had made a decision, he was going to distance himself from her.

The worst part is he knew Shamura was right, he was falling for the other cat. But he couldn't stop thinking of Lamb. He kept wishing they would return and find a way to make it up to them. To fix all their mistakes, for Una to accept them. He wanted them to go back to the way they were. He was jealous of Nari, the cat was happy and married someone that truly loved him. Before going back into his tent, he turned to look at the other Tom. Monch was now sitting down tired while Nari danced with the last follower able to. He hid inside and curled into his bed, he needed to find a way to get rid of his feelings. For both Lamb and Forneus.

Notes:

Goat is tired from teleporting two more creatures, it takes more energy to take some with them.

Chapter 22

Summary:

Nari and Sek go home

Notes:

Hinting the new enemy, Monch is a better flirt than Nari, story time, and presents. Also Merry Christmas to everyone that celebrate it, happy Hanukkah for the one's that celebrate that one.

The goat slept for most of the day, Shamura had decided to read the nursery rhymes Webber had. At first it was for the three children with them, then seeing the book the rest of the children ran to them. Leshy joined when they heard the children running and screaming 'story time'. Mostly because Leshy couldn't read that they never missed a story time.

Nari was pleasantly surprised when they saw Shamura interacting with the children. Especially with Sekhmet, it was what he hoped for when he returned to the cult. He saw Webber dying silk and approached them. "Are you making something?" Without looking Webber smiled and proudly answered, "Shamura and we have a tradition where we make some for every child that joins the cult. We know your not staying, but we still want to make something. I'm dying enough for us to make something for your other daughter to. All the children born here have a toy Shamura made and a blanket we did. Since your kitties are related to Shamura they will get something special."

Nari smiled, "you don't have to do that you know. Besides, it would be unfair for my children to get something and not Leshy's." Webber looked confused, "Leshy's a dad?" Nari nodded, "a son named Wulver and a daughter named Fay." Webber though for a while before finally asking "how many of you have kids and how many are there?" Nari looked confused before answering, "only Leshy, Baal, Aym, and myself."

Webber looked at the pot they were dying the silk in for a while before pulling out a weird stick and blowing into it. They were suddenly surrounded by spiders and everyone was looking at them. "Ok everyone, go get me a bunch of silk, grass, camellias, beetroot and cotton." Nari looked at them like they lost it, "you do realize we leave tomorrow and that is still 10 children right? How do you expect to get it all done in time?" Webber smiled and them, "we don't need sleep, and we're fast. Don't worry, it's not like we have to do anything at the moment. We can't risk leaving and luring our enemies to us. "Nari just stared at them for a while before sighing, "sut your self, just do not because to disappointed when you can't finish in time." He left but saw Webber calling to Kallamar.

Shamura smiled when they saw the spiders running to Webber. They knew Webber was dying the silk for the gifts they were making later. They look a the book and saw a picture of Narinder holding Una in one page and him at the temple with the goat scolding him as he held her. It never happened and the one they wrote before the lamb left was different. They noticed Sekhmet looked mad at the picture. Probably jealous about her dad holding another child.

"Nari had a little lamb, little lamb, little lamb. Nari had a little lamb who's fleece was black as coal. And everywhere that Nari went, Nari went, Nari went. Everywhere that Nari went the lamb was sure to go." As they sing the nursery rhymes, the children sing along with them. All of them had been charged from the original one that showed the creatures from Webber's original words. Both the human and spider side. This was the fourth copy, the first two made by a Ms. Wickerbottom. They got to one of Narinder holding a fiddle, a cow jump over the moon, Shamura and goat dressed as a plate and spoon, and a puppy laughing. Sekhmet started to laugh and pointed at Goat and Shamura. "Baa, Muwa!" "Yes little one, that is us." She started to giggle again and pointing at Shamura and the book. "Muwa fa...fa... funny"

Shamura laughed and pet her head, "yes little kit, I do look funny in that picture. Webber did a good job didn't they?" She laughed and nodded, Una started to hit the book gently to encourage them to keep reading. "Now, now Una, you must stay patient. This is the first time Sekhmet has ever seen this book." Una sat back down and Leshy asked for them to describe the picture. It suddenly hits them that Leshy has never actually seen the picture book. They felt guilty and started to describe every picture after that.

By the time Goat woke up it was time to eat, Webber had finished 6 of the 10 blankets to Nari's surprised. Sekhmet was over the moon with her's it was a giant image of her on Shamura's lap as they read the book. Goat was sleeping on their other lap and Una was behind her. It was so detailed, he couldn't believe how good it looked. They even added Aha's nubs that will some day become horns. As soon as Shamura and Webber ate, they went back to making the rest of the gifts. Goat went to Narinder to study, so Nari got to spend time with Sekhmet again.

She seemed happier now, meowing gibberish about the day she had. It wasn't until she mentioned her sister that she suddenly started to cry again. Nari just comfort her until Una walked over to them. She had a plush lamb with the red crown with her. Sekhmet looked at her and the lamb gave her the stuffed sheep. "So k, no sad" she hugged the kitten and pet her. Nari smiled at her before thanking her. It was odd thinking about the fact that he could have ended up with someone other than Forneus.

His heart ached at the thought that she was probably worried about them. He hugged his kitten closer as well as the lamb. He missed Bastet playing with his tail and Baal and Aym asking for his advice. He missed arguing with Heket over what food tasted better and telling Kallamar to get a tent when he catches him making out with one of his lovers. He misses Leshy and his child walking into their tent for no reason other than for Nari to read him a book Goat just brought back.

Nari didn't even noticed he was crying until he heard Sekhmet and saw the lamb plushie right in front of his face. "Da?" He pushed the doll to her and kissed her head, "I am fine Sekhmet, I to miss home. But thank you for this, it is comforting to know I am not alone." She purred at him making him purr back. To his surprise Una also purred making him chuckle. Sekhmet giggling at her dad and Una laughing soon after. He just stayed there playing with the children trying to keep his mind occupied like he had been all day.

Goat was determine to get it right before night time, unfortunately it was easier said than done. Monch and Leshy had been making things worse by laughing at them. Shamura was making toys and watching them as they failed to say it correctly again. It shouldn't be that hard to open a damn door, why couldn't they get it right? Worse was Shamura was watching, they didn't even care about a reward at this point. "Can't I just give you my crown for awhile and you open it for me? Monch or Forneus can take my place." Narinder gave them an annoyed look "are you willing to die and leave your family behind for years until the crown finally accepts me? Also put them in danger until that ultimately happens?" "No." "Then try again."

They kept trying then finally they got it right, Shamura got up and gave them a quick kiss making Goat blush. "Good job bebe, now keep practicing it." They walked away to continue making the presents, leaving the goat stun. "Did I get it right?" Narinder nodded and the goat did a celebratory dance. Aha went and copied their parent and Jaty followed suit. Monch went to join them as they continued to celebrate. After awhile Goat went back to practicing.

Shamura looked at the dolls they had, asking the Goat earlier they found out what color eyes everyone had. They made one of Narinder, Forneus, Baal, Aym, and their wives. They need to make a Leshy, Goat, and were thinking of making another Baal and Aym but with the red eyes of this world. They would make one of Leshy's spouses, but they didn't marry the same one of this world. They apparently had a fling with a white rabbit and a purple stag, Leshy being the only parent to want the eggs. Forneus and Nari help him with the children, Nari and Leshy becoming close again.

Kallamar had made eyes with crystals, plus helped in making the dye. They turned to Nari that was talking to Jalala, the panda trying to find a reason to hate him and coming out empty handed. Nari was being a little flirty like how Goat usually is, and pulling back when it starts getting to serious. Which was confusing the poor bear, Forneus and the new fox finding it amusing. Sekhmet and Una were chasing each other of course. The lamb acting more like a cat than anything. Una was more cat than she looked, she didn't eat vegetation like sheep. She was extremely flexible and can turn around easily when she's falling to catch herself. She used sent glands on her face to mark the creatures she liked, and unfortunately her horns would most likely be just decorative. Her bones were thin like a cat so that most likely meant so was her skull. Unfortunately she didn't have cat claws.

She couldn't fight without a weapon no matter what. Cat teeth are brittle and can break easy, her hoofs do some damage, but not the same as claws, and she risks brain damage when using her horns. Shamura was going to have to show her how to defend herself, not that they were complaining. They loved Una and didn't mind spending time with her.

Panona ran over to the two and Sekhmet hissed at the poor pup. He hid his tail between his legs and Una went to pet him. Now that he was orphan he can approach without getting scolded, he always was friendly and loved to play. Now Una was going to have a friend other than her cousins. Speaking of, the rest of them ran to the little group to play. Only Aha and Jaty were missing since they were playing with Goat. Shamura looked down at the Leshy doll they made, they set it aside and started working on the next one.

When night hit only the bishops, Monch, and Goat stayed up. Webber, Baal, and Aym decided to sleep even though they don't need it. Goat sat next to Shamura repeating the prayer over and over again. Shamura was working on the last doll they needed, Webber was already done with the blankets. Narinder looked up and glared at some making everyone else look up to find Nari walking over to them. He looked exhausted, he at next to Heket and let out a yawn.

Goat looked over to him and frowned, "go sleep Nari, or do you want me to tuck you in?" Nari smirked like a kid that just got away doing something they shouldn't. "It all depends if you intend to tuck me in." Shamura looked up a little annoyed, they didn't find that funny. "Depends, you expect a goodnight kiss to?" Shamura glared daggers at their spouse, they were about to speak up but Nari started to laugh. "If that were the case I would ask Forneus to do it, but unfortunately she is already asleep." It was Narinder's turn to glare.

"I will gladly tuck you in and give you a goodnight kiss." Nari looked at Monch laughing, "tempting offer, but I have to decline. I will unfortunately be unable to keep my paws to myself." Monch gave him a smirk, "maybe that's what I'm hoping for." He started to laugh before leaning in and whispered in her ear. "Maybe next time, I'm trying to seduce Forneus first." Monch just laughed with him as he sat back down. "I knew you were all talking, just like your vessel." Shamura glared at Goat who just laughed nervously.

Nari then cleared his throat, "let me get to the point, I need to speak to my siblings in private before we leave tomorrow. So go tuck Monch into bed Goat, I will call you when I am done." Everyone was now starting at Nari until Goat suddenly jump up, "what the hell Nari! I don't want to see how you made your kits!" Nari glared at Goat, "as I said before, this is a family matter." Goat walked up to Nari, "are you saying I'm not part of the family?" Nari stood up and looked down at Goat, "I am saying children are not allowed to join in adult conversation."

Shamura finally got up and put their arms around Goat to try and calm them down. "How important is this conversation Nari?" Nari looked at Shamura, his ears down. "I had a dream, we need to discuss this." Goat was now shaking with anger, "so your pushing me aside because you had a nightmare? What are you a child?" Kallamar was the one to jump in, "Goat, leave. If it concerns you Shamura will tell you whether we want you to know or not. On second thought, we will leave."

Goat glared at Kallamar but Shamura started to push Goat to their tent. "My lord, please leave. This is obviously important to him, and do not try to read any of our minds for your own good. If I am correct, this really is something you should stay out of." Goat glared at Shamura for a while before finally backing down. "Fine, I see where I stand." Shamura called out to them but Goat snapped back, "just leave it okay! Your right, you guys are a family! I'm just an egg donor, I don't even see my kid that often! Just have your stupid talk, and don't come looking for me!"

Shamura looked hurt but sat down next to Nari. "I truly am sorry Shamura, it was not my intention to put a strain on your relationship. But I saw them in my dream. They promised me a new crown and to fix my third eye for my name. When I refused, they promised to heal Haro, as if I have not disappointed them enough. They saw I was not falling for their trap and got desperate and had the audacity to imply I wanted a harem and said they would give me this Forneus, Monch, and Jalala. That is when I cursed them and unfortunately woke up before I could finish what I wanted to say. I believe they might be the ones that gave that new god I have heard of her crown. I do not know how she heard of them but it is the only explanation, they also mentioned I am as foolish as the owl so Haro most likely knows they are awake." Everyone was silently thinking of what to say.

Finally Narinder broke the silence, "why Monch? I understand you have been flirting with at least half the cult, but Monch?" Nari just shrug, "she has been playing my game all day. Only now do I admit defeat, I hope she was joking about actually tucking me in. I only love my Forneus and even if she is willing to share me, I am not willing to be shared. I do not know how Kallamar could take multiple lovers." Shamura got up and began to walk away, "I am going to look for Goat, I do not like them being upset. Nobody mention anything about them, my lord is so naive they will likely make a deal with them." Everyone nodded and Shamura walked away. But not before they heard Heket. "Did you really make them see you and Forneus in the act?" Yes they needed to comfort Goat, and probably scold Nari later.

They found Goat pretty quick, they were sitting on a rock near edge of the camp. "Mind if I join you my lord?" Goat glared at them and Shamura felt their heart brake when they saw tears. "I said don't look for me." Shamura went to hug them but Goat pushed them away. "Leave me alone, I want to be alone." Shamura sat on the floor in front of the, "please understand I did not mean to hurt you, but Nari was right, about you not needing to know. I wish I could tell you, but it was not just a dream. The less you know the better." Goat got up and was about to walk away when Shamura pulled them down and hugged them. "Let me go Shamura, please." They just hugged them tighter and whispered "please" making the goat stop struggling. Shamura finally loosen their grip and looked Goat in the eyes. "I know I hurt you, and for that I apologize. We wish not to tell you, not because you are not family, but because it will put everyone in danger. But I will give you the same warning Haro gave all of us as children. Your name is important, do not let anyone take it from you. I do not wish to lose you, you are the only one I love. Please understand that I have no choice my lord, I will start teaching you the ancient language and only then tell you more."

Goat stayed quiet for awhile so Shamura decided to break the silence, "I still owe you a reward, maybe that would cheer you up." Shamura lifted Goat's head up and started to kiss them, it was deep and passionate and Goat regretted pulling away. "Didn't you already reward me? You kissed me when I got the words right. We keep going and we might end up with an egg." Shamura stroked Goat's face and smiled. "I forget how innocent you are, that was not the reward. But you do have a point, it would not be wise to go further." Goat looked confused until it hits them, "wait that was going to be the reward!? Nevermind, let's keep going." Shamura laughed and kissed their head, "soon, I do not think it would be wise to lay when we are having to hide. But as soon as it is safe again I will lay an egg for you. I wish for a large family after all."

Goat cuddled with Shamura for a while until Shamura had to ask. "Did Nari really make you see them having intercourse?" Goat let out a grown, "not that far into the act, but it was definitely going there. She was still clothed and he was mostly clothed. But I got the message." Shamura nodded and kissed Goat, "good, but I still have to have a talk with them." They got up and took Goat's hoof before leading them back. "Did your leg fall asleep bebe?" Shamura smiled, "it was worth making you smile again, I do not like seeing you upset my lord. But that does not mean I like when you hold things in. You are an excellent parent and partner, do not doubt yourself. If you ever need to vent, you know I will not judge you. Come and talk to me my lord, my siblings will also be here for you. And if you ever call yourself an 'egg donor' you lose the privilege of laying eggs."

Goat gave a sad smile and kissed them, "alright bebe, no need to threaten me." They kissed again before going back to the group. Nari was missing, probably went back to sleep. Leshy was the first to notice them and turned to their direction. Everyone looking over soon after, Narinder was the first to speak. "Did Shamura talk to you?" Goat shrugged, "kind, didn't say anything except that I shouldn't give anyone my name. Not that I have one anyway, should probably do what Big Guy does and make everyone give me a name. So whatcha gonna call me?" 

Of course Leshy would say pest, Heket annoying, Narinder vessel, and Shamura my lord. Kallamar was the one that got him off guard, "how about Capricorn, it reminds me of Haro telling us stories about Gods that came before us using stars." Shamura suddenly remembered the necklace and cleared their throat. "My spouse I must apologize for forgetting, but Haro has given me a necklace. I wanted to let you know in case you do not want me to keep it." Shamura took the necklaces out and the goat whistled, "that looks cool, you can keep it. As long as it's not a ring." Goat took Shamura had and kissed the ring on their claw. "I would never willing accept a ring from anyone but you. Besides, Haro is like a parent to use. They would never do something like that."

They started talking about the past and even said stories about the stars. Goat felt like they were home again, they might not have a herd but they had Shamura. And that was all they really wanted, tomorrow they will be gone for a few days, 2 or 3. They were not looking forward to it, they also weren't looking forward to dealing with Shamura over there. They looked at the gift they were going to take home for the children. The dolls were so detailed and soft, like Fikamar calls them, very huggable. The blankets took Webber longer to make because they made two and put a layer of cotton in the middle before sewing them together. Each hand a beautiful image on both sides. Leshy's had camellias in one side and Leshy before or after they healed on the other. Baal's had one camellia on one side and one of the parents or both on the other. Amy's the same but with a skull like the one he wears on his usual robe. Nari's was different, one side had the kittens in one side and parents holding them on the other. Sekhmet had one with Una and her playing on one side and storytime on the other. They were also going to take the story book Una has and Shamura and Webber were going to make another.

At breakfast Nari of course was flirting with Forneus, Jalala, and Monch. Monch was the only one beating him in his little game, making Nari back down and making excuses of why he can't take it farther. Forneus was the only one Nari was actually being affectionate to, kissing her paw or rubbing her ring finger. It was obvious how much he missed his wife. Sekhmet and Una became best friends right away. And the social butterfly Una was made Sekhmet at least approach the other children without hissing. When she got her Forneus toy she hugged Shamura crying. Leshy was the only sibling she was used to do this warmed Goats heart. Webber put the blanket over here and she laughed. It was very large compared to her, so she should be able to use it until her adolescence.

They all said their goodbyes and Sekhmet waved happily, exited to see her family. This time only Narinder got cursed which was good and easy to fix. Forneus went running with Bastet and hugged them crying happily. Nari kissed Bastet's head and kissed Forneus like he was afraid she would disappear. "I missed you my soul, my apologies if I scared you." He wiped her tears and she smiled taking Sekhmet for him. "I am just glad you have returned safely with our kit my beautiful soul. Bastet refused to sleep without Sekhmet." Goat suddenly perked up, "oh yeah, Bast I got something for you from my bebe and Webs. Come here, and Sek go get the others." Sekhmet ran away and Bastet tried to follow until Goat picked her up which she tried to protest. "I'll let you go as soon as you get your gift first."

The kitten pouted and turned to see Nari leaving at was about to cry. "Hay Bast don't cry, I promise to never take them like that again. Here, my Mura made this." Her eyes lit up at the sight of the doll and she took it quickly, as if they would change their mind and take it back. "Webber made this for you." She gasped and looked in aw at the blanket. "Ma, da, Sek!" She started to giggle and reached out for it. As soon as she got her paws on it she squealed in delight. Forneus picked up her kit and wrapped her in the blanket. "Thank you Lord Death, they are beautiful." They could hear the happy laughter of children getting closer. "It wasn't me, Shamura and Webber have a tradition of using their silk to make anyone born in the cult a blanket and stuff toy."

They took another blanket and doll out and Forneus was shocked at the image. Seeing Shamura reading with Goat sleeping on them, and surrounded by children was something she never thought she'd see. She took it and smiled, she heard soft purrs and saw Bastet was asleep. "I need to put her to bed, tell them they have my thanks." She bowed and walked over to Nari who followed. Sekhmet stayed behind of course, she wanted to see the other presents. Wulver described everything to Leshy and even let them touch his presents, Fay putting her blanket around his waist so he can see how warm it was.

The triplets trading until they were happy with their decision. They all thanked Goat and gave the parents the blankets before running off with the dolls. Sekhmet stayed staring at Goat waiting for something, that's when they remembered, "oh yeah, is this what you wanted Sek?" She took the book and bowed for a thank you and ran off. She couldn't find who she was looking for until she heard a fight. She ran over to see Goat yelling at Shamura and Shamura yelling back before they each left their separate ways. Sekhmet gulped but walked over to Shamura. They had gone to their tent to sulk like they usually did.

Sekhmet open the tent and saw Shamura sitting on their bed. They turned and glared at the kitten which only made her regret her decision. "Why are you in my tent?" They sounded mad and Sekhmet wanted to cry, but she really liked how the other Shamura read to her. She lifted the book for them to see, she wanted to hear them read again. "Muwa, stowyime pease. Funny book, prewy picshuwes." Shamura only glared more, "do you not have parents to read to you? Why must you interrupt me?"

She dropped the book and tears started to fall, "sowy, 'm sowy." She was trying not to cry and Shamura felt bad, "pick it up." She took the book and was about to leave until Shamura stopped her. "Give it to me", she was hesitant but Shamura's demanding voice was scary, "now!" She walked over to them and gave them the book and was about to run out but Shamura didn't give her a chance. "Now sit down child." She sat down and Shamura opened the book. The first page has a picture of a black fussy spider climbing inside a pipe.

"The The itsy bitsy spider went up the water spout. Down came the rain, and washed the spider out. Out came the sun, and dried up all the rain, and the itsy bitsy spider went up the spout again." To their surprise she climbed on their lap and got comfortable. They turned the page and saw the picture of an the picture had a lamb looking out of the temple door to Narinder and the goat and Shamura running holding hands. "Lamby, Lamby, come and play, while the sun shines bright as day. Yes, my Nari, so I will, for I love to please you still. Lamby, Lamby, have you seen Goat and Mura on the green? Yes, my Nari, I saw them pass, skipping o’er the new-mown grass." "Muwa pweddy!" They had their bishops robe on instead of the ceremonial robe they had at the moment. "Yes, that was my godly robe." They kept reading until she fell asleep.

 After awhile they heard Goat outside, "hay, so I know the answer is no but I'm about to leave and want to know if just in case. Is Sek for whatever reason in here? I didn't see her after our argument and have been looking for her." "Yes she is asleep, so keep it down." They heard Goat sigh in relief, they heard them leaving before coming back a few moments later. "Can I come in? I'm taking her home." "Just keep it down." Goat went in and saw her on Shamura's lap as they silently read the book. When they took her they saw the image of Narinder and Lamb. Goat was scolding Narinder as Lamb held on to Narinder's arm sticking their tongue out. "That's the wrong book, it should have Una instead of Lamb in Nari had a little lamb. I must have picked up the wrong book when Shamura told me to take it."

"She wanted me to read to her." Goat smiled, "she likes storytime, Shamura and Webber like to read to the children. If you want to keep that one it's fine, I'll bring the right one later. If not then I guess I'll give it back to Webber." Shamura closed the book and put it next to them. "Did you really get frightened by my counterpart merely by them sitting beside you?" Goat started to laugh but stopped and started to shush the kitten when she started stirring from her sleep. "No, they just added us so the children can get more into the story. The original one I think is called Little Miss Muffin or something. I can't remember, but apparently I'm always saying it wrong."

Shamura looked at the book remembering the story, "so it is little Miss Muffin, sat on her tuffet...." "Wait no I was wrong, it's Muffet, not muffin." Shamura started at Goat for awhile before saying the correct version, "I think I will keep this one." Goat smiled, "I should have checked here first, it would have saved me almost an hour of looking. Now I can actually get some sleep. Thanks for watching her, food is in the kitchen if you're hungry. I added extra if your hungry." Goat turn and left and Shamura looked at the book. They picked it up and started to read it again, they forgot about how they punched the goat for taking their brother and niece to another world.

Notes:

Yes Shamura did just run up to Goat and punch them for taking Nari and Sek. Nobody takes their family and gets away with it. Also Goat did noticed Sek missing right away, they just thought 'she can't be with grumpy old Shamura that shakes their fists at all those whipper snappers'.

Chapter 23

Summary:

Calix is digging a hole called Tymerryn, Shrumy has regrets, they reject all not worthy, Rinor is the worst wing women, Narinder wins a game of chicken, and a little more Forneus Narinder backstory. And also happy early new year.

Notes:

They are like the mystic seller but more like the opposite vision of them, they also steals names instead of asking for a new one. Why? Who knows? Maybe they saw Goat name the mystic seller Big Guy and said f that nonsense. Also Narinder's name meaning had to change, Google said it was leader of men, lord of men, or king of men. I couldn't find Shamura and Kallamar is probably not anything so I made stuff up. I already knew Heqet was the goddess of fertility and Leshy is a forest spirit. Just didn't know Narinder or Shamura, I didn't even bother looking for poor Kallamar's name meaning.

Calix was sitting on her throne while Tymerryn changed her bandages, that cult was stronger than she thought it be. The pet the cult has is going to be a problem, it's not a normal demon. "Is it possible for demons to take physical forms? There were two I saw, a child and an adult. I want to own them, where do I find them?" Tymerryn shrugged, "I've never seen one, I have seen creatures that look like them, but nothing special about them."

Calix looked at Julna, "have you seen something like that?" She looked from the camellias she was crushing. "Sounds like the teeth in the darkness, it eats creatures hearts and turns them into a shell of their selfs. I heard they look like a handsome fox, but not much is known. Demons are afraid to go into their territory and followers don't live long enough to tell what they saw. So I don't know if he is real or not." Calix smiled, "you are quite useful Julna. I am glad I found you, rumors always start from something." Tymerryn glared at Julna, she was making him look bad. She didn't even pay attention to him anymore. Ever since the children disappeared she changed. She was distant twords everyone, she acted like she lost hers.

After she finished crushing the flowers, she walked over to them. "Put this on the wound to heal faster, is there anything else you need my lady? I have to collect crystals and grass. I was going to Anchordeep, cauliflower and fish are available there so I will bring some back. Do you need me to bring anything back?" Calix smiled, "nothing at the moment, thank you for your help Julna. If you weren't a god I'd make you my top disciple." She bowed and left, Calix turned to Tymerryn, "go and bring me something to eat. I don't wish for my followers to see me this weak." Tymerryn bowed with a "yes my lady" and left.

Calix got up and walked to the back of the temple, she saw a small statue of her old god. She still couldn't believe they were dead, she always thought she would become a disciple. But fait had other plans, a Paean and Vesta floated to her. She didn't react and picked up the statue. "Is there a way for me to make you mortal?" She knew they couldn't answer, but it didn't matter. To her shock the Vesta shot next to her. She turned ready for blood until she saw them looking out. Following them she saw them going outside.

She walked back and got a robe that covered her whole body. She walked out and saw the demons floating around Shrumy. She nodded and went back inside, she will talk to them tonight. Both demons went back to her, "I will wait until everyone is asleep." Tymerryn came back with food and stud there until she got annoyed. "I can eat on my own, leave me." He looked upset and left. Such an annoying creature, she should replace him. Maybe the creature will take his name, she didn't know why they wanted her's but she didn't trust them. They were to pushy, she put the camellia paist and bandages on before eating. Like always, it's bland, he can't even cook. She throws the food out and pouts, "he seemed so promising. But he is just a screw up, he really thought I liked him. That poor fool is weak and stupid. I only love straight and knowledge, like my war god and that beautiful spider king. Which reminds me, you two failed in bringing them back for some reason. Why? You never leave your prey?"

They looked at each other before the Paean circled around her. "It matters not, next time you see them come back to me. I will go get them myself." She sat and read over some books she had. Books she found in her former god's temple. "I will find a way to capture that demon and his child to, they will be useful. Hopefully I find information on them here."

That night she went to the stocks and stud Infront of Shrumy, they looked angry. "You are still deciding I see. If you would just help me get the crown back, we would already be controlling death." Shrumy didn't answer, they just looked down in defeat. You can force the rat to not only follow you, but marry you. You don't have to compete with that snake ever again." No answer, Calix was thinking about just sacrificing them. But that will give them what they want. "I found some odd creatures a few days ago, followers with demon powers. Black cats, what are they. I will release you if you give me info on them. It's not like you have anywhere to go, your friends will never forgive you."

Shrumy was crying quietly, it was obvious she was trying to hurt them. But they deserved it, after what they did to the creature they loved. "As far as I know, there are at least two half demons. The one who waits and former god of death Narinder and his child with the current god of death Una. Ratau called them cambions, they can be very dangerous. I don't know much about them, but Ratau did. There is a godless on that lives in pilgrims passage, a fox known as teeth in the dark. He wanted to eat Ratau for years now, he will not give information easily. Not only that, you will probably get eaten by them."

She glared at the turtle, "are you calling me weak?" They looked up with dead eyes, "you are weaker than him. That fox might not be a god, but he has demon blood. There is a reason the first god of death was so strong. A cambion grows stronger the longer they live, and that fox was around before the bishops became gods. At least that is what Flinky said once when Ratau wanted to fight him. I don't know of any weakness he has, you would have to ask another cambion that. And I doubt they would tell you their own weakness. If you wish to kill me now, go ahead. I have nothing left to live for."

She smiled and put a hand on their face, "I am serious about making you the new god of death. I see potential in you, such a kind and generous creature. Your love will see your love for them and understand why you did what you did. I promise to help reunited soon." She released them and walked away with a smile on her face. Fools, all of them. They were just her toys and nothing more.

She walked to Tymerryn's hut and knocked, "what the hell do you want you useless follower! I should sacrifice you for disturbing me!" Calix frowned, "useless follower you say?" There was a few crashes and lots of shuffling inside before opening the door panting. "My lady! I'm so sorry, I thought you were someone else. You can come to me for anything." He took her hand and kissed it and she gave him a smile. "You are forgiven, now I needed to talk to you in my temple. You have been so loyal I feel it's time you are promoted. There's someone I feel you should meet, someone stronger than even me. But if you tell anyone of their experience I will never forgive you."

He kissed her hand again and put it on his face cradling it. "Of course my love, I will never go against you will." She wanted to kill him so bad, unfortunately she still needed him. She led him to the temple and showed him a small statue, "I am not aloud to be here when you speak, you merely need to pray. That's all, they will show up if they see you worthy."

He watched her leave, he wanted to conquer her. But she was always playing hard to get, Julna was easy. Just promise kits and blame her husband for them not having any. Her husband was a few years older, not by much though. But she just wanted kits so bad, Calix was different. She was young, beautiful, strong, smart, and confident. He didn't just want a fling with her, he wanted to make her his wife. He got down and prayed when he suddenly felt sick. He opened his eyes and saw a creature like no other. They were talking in a weird language and had multiple eyes. Their robe looked like black wings covering a beautiful sky. They light blue a white contrast the black beautifully.

They finally started speaking in a normal language. "Future god, you believe yourself worthy of my power? What do you have to offer if you lack your own cult? You're name is a joke, make a cult under your name alone and then come back you fool." He woke up coughing, he was scared. He had to go and make a cult, maybe then he can please Calix.

He saw her sitting next to Shrumy smiling gently holding her Paean. The other four demons just floated around them. He walked over to them ready to punch the turtle when he heard the conversation. "I don't believe you should have backed down for that snake. You loved your friend and should have gone for it. The worst that could have happened was he turned you down. Like the saying goes, 'all's fair in love and war'. If I had the chance I would have killed for my god's attention. Beautiful, smart, and strong, they were the perfect creature. The only one I can see come even close is my beautiful spider king. And when I find him I will make him my consort."

Tymerryn felt his heart brake, how could she? He had to get stronger to be able to kill whoever this spider king was. They heard Shrumy continue the conversation. "Your from Silk Cradle right? Your god was Shamura, they are actually still alive and married to the goat. They have an egg together, well it probably has hatched by now. They were holding at Ratau's place. And the spider king is a bit confusing, I need more information on them." Tymerryn smiled, he can kill Shamura to prove he is worth her. "They are a black fuzzy spider that can command the critters I've been unable to. They have giant fangs and change color. He is a normal creature, I have never seen a spider like him. Now Tymerryn has a description of his next opponent, he is going to kill them slowly.

"That sounds like Webber, THEY are not royalty. I heard they aren't even from this world. When Lamby used to visit, they said Webber's spiders are very protective. If you hurt one, they all attack. They apparently can eat the poison meat of the spiders, but no other follower can without becoming poisoned. Even a god will become sick for eating them. They also refuse everyone, I don't know why."

Tymerryn frowned, he has seen the other spiders and didn't want to fight the. He will have to be careful. Calix let go of the Paean and it went straight to Tymerryn, she frowned not knowing he was watching. "Were you eavesdropping? How dare you!" She lifted him by the throat, her eyes burning with anger. "S-sorry m-my lady. Have mercy." He forgot how scary she could be. Her usually blue eyes turning the same orange as her crown, and were now glowing like a flame. She threw him and was about to attack, until the Vesta flew Infront of her getting her attention. She looked at the otter in disgust and walked away. Shrumy frowned and walked to their tent, they were now weary of the spider again. Tymerryn ran away, they had to make a cult as soon as possible.

 

 

Monch was dancing with Leshy, the worm and moth quickly became friends. They both bonded in the fact they liked to cause trouble. The children were dancing with them happily, except two. Aha and Una were sitting with Narinder as he taught Webber the ancient language. Their spiders were crawling around hissing occasionally. After awhile Una crawled off her dad and approached Charlotte. "Una, do not go to far." She looked at her dad and meowed before petting the spider. Aha followed but claimed the spider instead. "Aha, get off. If you two do not behave, I will take you to someone else."

Webber smiled and looked at the children, "Charlotte won't hurt them. They are safe with her, Charlotte please keep them close." The spider hissed and crawled around with the kid on it's back. Una joined Aha and Narinder continued the lesson. "The ancient language is much more simple in some ways than the modern one. For one it does not differentiate gender. There is no he, him, she, or her. Kings and Queens are just referred to as royalty, and the word for gods and goddesses is the same. That is why we don't call Heket goddess and just say god. Because Haro taught us the ancient language before the modern one."

Webber wrote down on their book a few notes, it was written in the English so there was no problem in someone finding it. They were glad that Wickerbottom was very strict on education now. "My name's meaning is different in modern than ancient. In modern it means lord of creatures, it's original meaning was demon god of souls. The mortals changed the meaning in my early god years. Shamura means bishop of strength, that is why we called ourselves bishops. Because Shamura was the eldest and we looked up to them. Kallamar means royal jewel of the sea, it goes well with how vain he is. Heket meant ruler of new life, in other words birth. And finally Leshy, his name is forest spirit. It is almost as if Haro knew we would become gods."

Webber put the quill down and looked at Narinder, "so Heket is supposed to be the beginning, and you the end, while everyone else the in-between? Heket ruling over birth and you the dead?" Narinder nodded, "Leshy is the home, Kallamar the wealth, and Shamura is the will to survive. Haro is odd, in ancient it means both faith and knowledge. But they were the god of the hunt. Learning came after they adopted us. I guess the closest thing to your name will be 'of silk' because it has no direct translation." Webber pick up the quill and started to write again.

They stayed studying all morning until Narinder had to feed the children. He got a magnificent mixed meal for them. Una got the meat and Aha the veggies. Shamura was going to be busy most of the day, so Aha was going to stay with Narinder. Not that he was complaining, he loved his siblings children. When they were done, Narinder ate whatever was left over. He purred and marked them with his cheek glands. Una copied his behavior, and Aha pushed his face away. When Narinder finally let him go, Aha started to challenge him.

Narinder ruffled their head and they started to run around him. Narinder got up and picked the kid up. "It is time to brush you, and that look does not work on me you two. Una, I do not want you to get matted. And you Aha, unfortunately you are not an angora so we can not just shear you. So you need to learn to get used to brushing." The children struggled to get free, unfortunately Una was able to and took off running. "Una, I am serious! If you keep running off, I will have to start keeping your wool short!"

Just then he saw Jalala coming out behind a bush and catch the run away lamb. "Hi Una, why the hurry?" Narinder's ears went back as he tried not to attack the panda. She looked at him and looked down before walking to him. She handed him the lamb and he thanked her before walking away. "Wait Narinder, do you need help with them? It must be hard handling both alone." Narinder's tail puffed up even more, she was to close to his kit. He wasn't sure if jealousy will make her try and hurt his child. "I can handle them myself." Una looked at the panda, her nerves look was gone and now she looked sad.

"I-I know I was a jerk before, b-but now I-I want to make peace." Narinder's tail was lashing out, she was agitating him. He had noticed she had a crush on Nari, but he is not Nari. And even if he was, Nari was only a flirt. He wasn't polyamorous like Kallamar, just lustful. Like Narinder and Shamura, he was a jealous spouse and hated to share. "Jalala, Nari left. I am not your friend, nor do I plan on becoming your friend. So please leave me be. I do not trust you, especially not around my kit."

She looked hurt, but smiled at him. "I understand, I shouldn't have blamed you for everything. But I've been feeling bad about everything. Especially because of what I heard you and your family went through with your siblings children. It must have been hard, and I feel guilty that I still love Lamb and....." Narinder's stern voice shopped her rant. "That is enough Jalala, I care not about your feelings with the lamb. You may pursue them if you wish, I will not take them back. As for what happened with my nephews, that is none of your concern. As I said before, I do not trust you, since you met me you have been hostile towards me. So do not pretend everything is good between us just because you made friends with someone that just so happens to look like me." She was about to protest but he stopped her again. "If they get out of hand I shall call Forneus, but stay away from us. I do not wish to fight Infront of Una again."

He left her standing alone and sad, she then felt someone jumping on top of her. "Jalala likes Narinder, Jalala likes Narinder, I'm gonna be Una's auntie~!" The panda's face was bright red as Rinor sang. "I don't like him! Stop spreading rumors about everyone!" She heard Yarlen laughing and turned to glare at him. "She's only joking sis, and Rinor please stop messing with my sister." Both girls pouted and Yarlen kissed Rinor before hugging Jalala. "I need to go fishing with Kallamar and Webber. Be back soon, behave yourselves a for the love of lamb Jalala, please don't push Narinder. I don't want you to get hurt again."

As he left he missed Rinor's mischievous look, "come on Jalala. I need to ask Narinder a few things." Jalala's protest fell on deaf ears, and Jalala was scared of the outcome. Narinder was sitting by Webber's spider nest brushing Aha. Una was pouting next to him, and little Aha talking happily about who knows what. "You are definitely going to babysit when I need some time to myself." Narinder looked up annoyed, "your child has two parents, you can have Stinky watch them when you need time for yourself." Rinor just laughed and dragged Jalala closer.

"Anyway, I heard you wanted you marriage to Lamby to be different but they said no. Why didn't you want to have a normal marriage?" Narinder turned Aha around to brush the front of the little goat. They just laughed and giggled trying to take the brush away. "No Aha, I am almost finished now sit still." Aha just started to babble on about whatever babies talk about. Narinder looked up at the skunk and sighed, "your not going to let this go are you?" She shook her head and Narinder cursed Heket for even mentioning it. "The wedding I got was that of a common follower, I wanted at the very least a disciple's wedding. But Lamb though it be unfair to their other lovers. Shamura decided not to tell Goat and it because they did not think it fair only they would get a holy wedding. We did not know they to planned a peasant's wedding until the day came. Goat was upset that they could not give Shamura the wedding they deserved. Weddings were usually for followers, but the doctrine lost many pages throughout the years."

He released the kid and they ran around screaming happily. Una was about to follow until Narinder called her. "Una, your turn little lamb. Unless you want me to start sheering you." She shook her head and walked to Narinder, he started to very gently brush her. "I'm guessing you want to know how weddings worked in the past." Rinor nodded excitedly making Narinder sigh, he knew unwanted questions were probably coming.

"I had 4 different rituals for weddings depending on who was getting married. First was the common follower, followers that just joined and those that did not have enough faith. It was a simple exchange of vows, a kiss, and a dance. For higher level followers that were not disciples I would add a bonfire and a feast. Disciples also had the right of lust, a drum circle, and the drink house open. Finally the godly wedding had to be prepared days in advance. It was all the previous ones, but for that I would have everyone fast, work non stop for 3 days and nights, do the harvest ritual, the ocean bounty ritual, before having every kitchen completely full so they can eat their fill. All the bishops would join, as well as Haro. Disciples and spouses of the gods would also receive a golden skull at their wedding day."

Narinder finished brushing Una and tapped the nest causing the spider to come out and gave them the brush to put away. "Your done little one, go play with your cousin." Una ran off and chased after her cousin, they started to wrestle and run around the adults. Rinor sat Infront of Narinder pouting, she was obviously agitated. "I think the lamb should have made your wedding special, especially if they felt you were special to them. I was planning on asking Goat to give us a special wedding, but I don't think they will if Shamura didn't get one. Maybe we can do something else, just the two of us." Narinder stayed quiet for awhile until he finally got an idea. "I can still remember the wedding outfits our cult members used to wear. Goat can also remarry Shamura and have a proper wedding if they do wish to, Shamura deserves it. Although we will have to wait until things are safe. It will also give me the excuse of why my marriage is invalid, even if that would make Una illegitimate. All the children here are thanks to the lamb only counting their marriage. I am glad the goat has been changing things even when Lamb protested. They were the ones to aloud Baal and Aym to marry their wives."

Jalala didn't know any of this, she thought nobody was actually married because they didn't want to. Not only that, Narinder looked so happy before. "Why did you marry our leader if they were so bad?" Narinder looked at her with a blank expression. "I was in love, unfortunately I seem to have a bad habit of doing that. No I will not talk about my other spouse to either of you. But I loved Lamb, unfortunately I still do. But I will never forgive them for what happened. The eggs were to far along when they broke, they looked like children already. Everyone now hates Una because of that, if it wasn't for that time spent apart from the adults the children would also reject her. Even now, I worry she will be isolated from everyone except her family thanks to Lamb's actions. The only solace I have is that if they do return, we now have a place to go. Nari has proven that we can travel through worlds with Goat, and I know Haro would accept us if we need refuge."

Rinor looked at Jalala, she was conflicted right now. She loved Lamb and now her perspective of them is being challenged. Rinor decided to change the subject to lighten the mood. "So you guys had different robes for marriage! How did they look? Were they like the ones you sometimes wear?"

Narinder shook his head, "they were far more elegant. Shamura had designed them, there were 10 designs. Every follower was allowed to choose one of 8 robes depending on status. The first two were plain, long cotton robes. One had flowers on the sleeve and bottom hem. It had a few petals scattered through out the robe. Second one had the sun on the hem of one sleeve and the moon on the other. If someone was a disciple or marring a god, the sun and moon were embroidered with gold and stars scattered were crystals instead of dyed cotton.

The second set were also cotton, but they had a longer train and had a rope with crystals on the ends. They had a similar design, the flower ones were usually chosen by Darkwood or Anchordeep followers. They made them feel like they were walking in a field of flowers. They second were favored by Silk Cradle and Anura, my followers usually choose one of each.

The others were silk, but only the ones that belong to one of our spouses were made with Shamura's silk. The first two had crystals, one had the on the bottom hem fading upwards, and the second on the bottom and top hem. As well as the sleeves and on the center front.

The next two looked like Baal and Aym's robes, except theirs are wool instead of silk. Shamura made them as part of the ritual to bind them to my soul. The others looked like the god's they were marring. But only Kallamar and I ever got married. Mine was vastly different because my robe did not resemble my sibling's robes. We just wore our own robes, we did not see the need to change."

Jalala blushed thinking of herself wearing a robe that looked like Lamb's while they kissed Infront of everyone. Narinder noticed that but ignored it, he picked up the children and started to walk away. "I will draw them out tonight or ask my siblings to do so for me. The color was not important, followers usually choose the colors of the god they followed. So Leshy's followers used green brown or red, Heket's yellow, orange, or red, Kallamar's was blue, green, or purple, and Shamura's was purple, black, or red. My followers always chose black, white, or red."

Jalala heard a pur and looked up to see Narinder rubbing his cheek on Aha, the kid was falling asleep. She blushed again, he was nothing of what she thought he was. He wasn't as cold twords those close to him. He started to do the same to Una but she pushed him away and climbed on his shoulder and played with his ear. He let her and just fixed Aha to make them more comfortable. "I need to put them to sleep, if you have any more questions, ask my siblings." Rinor ran Infront of him smiling, "so if you're single now, I have a few followers that have their eyes on you. Especially because they see your a good dad." She winked at him and Jalala pouted.

"I'll pass, I trust no one near Una. Not to mention I just said I am not over Lamb. I know who you have in mind to, for someone who is deaf, Kallamar is quite the gossip. You have been trying to find a spouse for your friend, unfortunately for you, I am not interested. Just because Nari was flirting with her does not mean I like her as well. If that was the case, then either Forneus and I would have married. Or Goat and Nari, but we did not. I also want to know if you have even spoken to Jalala about this? From what Kallamar said, her last blind date was someone she told you she did not even get along with."

Narinder turned to the panda making her look away. "Tell me Jalala, do you want a lover? Or are you just trying to please your friend?" Jalala played with her clothes and spoke quietly. "I-I um.....I want to wait for lamb. If you don't like them anymore, then I might have a chance. Besides, they could always have multiple spouses. Just like Kallamar, if you change your mind we can all be a family." Narinder glared at her making her flinch.

"I do not like to share, so never imply 'we can all be a family'. Second Kallamar has had lovers get killed because of jealousy. The only reason they made their relationship work is they are all lovers. I do not intend on taking you as mine. You can have the lamb, but never imply Una and myself will be a part of your life." He pushed past Rinor and walked away. He went into the cart and saw Forneus putting the children to sleep. She turned to him and smiled, "oh there they are, here let me put them to bed." "He can put me to bed." Narinder turned to see Monch eating a muffin on the table. He gave Forneus the children and thanked her. He then turned to the moth and smiled.

Forneus knew what he was about to do, she had seen many flirting with death in the old days. Both figuratively and literally. He sat next to her a little to close and purred. "Do you really want to play this little game with me Monch. You know you will not win. Nari was married, I am now divorced and willing to anger my former spouse." Monch smiled back at him and put the muffin Infront of him. "Is that so, you youngsters are all talk. Why don't you put your gold where your mouth is big boy."

Forneus felt uncomfortable, she knew that unlike Nari, Narinder was not going to back down. Narinder took a bite of the muffin making Monch frown. "This is your last warning Monch, I know there is no feelings between us. So there is no risk of me hurting you afterwards. Just carnal pleasure, nothing more, nothing less." Monch wanted to back down at first, but she knew he was bluffing. Nari gave her similar threats, Narinder will be no different. "What's the matter Lord Death, are you scared of a little old lady like me?" She didn't expect what came next.

Narinder kissed her, just a small peck on the lips, but that was enough for her to excuse herself making up every excuse in the book. Narinder just laughed as she ran out like the devil was at her heels. He took the muffin she left behind and finished it. "You really are an excellent cook Forneus, my apologies for this. I do not mean disrespect, but I had to put her in her place." Forneus went over to her and smiled sadly, "I understand my lord. And you have nothing to apologize for, I am not your wife."

Narinder took Una and she curled up next to his heart. "I know of your feelings twords me, and this was probably hard for you to see. I am selfish and do not wish for you to stop helping with Una..." "That's enough my lord. I would never leave Una if I had the choice. She is now a part of my heart, and I wish not to feel the pain of losing it once more." Narinder felt guilty at that, he knew the damage Shamura did when taking her kits. She prayed to him every night to take care of them for her, it was painful to listen to.

"I would not have gone past the kiss." She smiled and began to stroke Una's face. "I know, I remember you playing these games sometimes. Though very few got this far, I remember you asking for their heart if they did not back down." Narinder chuckled at the memory. Depending on his mood and their answers was his action. But if they ever wish for more, he would take their heart out literally. Forneus played that game once, he was already married. He simply kissed her forehead and nothing more.

Forneus had just left the cult to spread his word, unfortunately she had gotten hurt by a heretic. She managed to kill them, but now she was probably going to die. "If only I would be blessed enough to see my lord one last time. Only then I would die with no regrets." She turned when she heard the deep rough voice behind her. "Is that so Forneus, you have no confessions weighing down your soul?"

Forneus smiled at him, her heart beating out of her chest. "No, for I have already confessed my love for you my lord. My only sin is being selfish and waiting your heart." Narinder purred and started to heal her, surprising the dying cat. "Then maybe you should give me your heart instead." She sat down and he helped her up the rest of the way. "How can I give you my heart if you already have it my lord?" Narinder began to laugh and kissed her forehead. "And it is such a pure heart, but tell me Forneus. Since when did you become so bold, you were always such a shy and quiet kit?" She blushed and looked down. "My apologies my lord, I did not mean to overstep. But if these were my last moments, then I wish to leave with no regrets." He pet her and laughed again, "I do not plan on letting you go so easily. You are to become my next disciple. I was only waiting to get this for you before your departure. I did not expect you to leave so soon." He gave her a missionary necklace and she felt her heart soar.

"It will protect you in your journey, I can only hope you find real love soon. I do not wish for you to throw away your life like many others that came before you." She gave him a hug before looking up at him, "for you, I will find someone to love. For I wish only to make you happy." He smiled and pet her head again, "just be careful Forneus. For if someone ever taints your heart, I will have to make a new afterlife to make sure even in death they receive no peace." She laughed and hugged him again before he had to leave again.

"I have unfortunately gained weight since then, I doubt my late husband would even have eyes for me now." Narinder took her paw and she looked up shocked. "You are still beautiful Forneus, he would be a fool not to find you attractive. You only grew more beautiful with time. No longer are you the scrawny little kit clinging to my shadow like a lifeline. You now are a strong, independent, and confident cat that still gives more than she receives. Never let anyone take that from you Forneus, you have changed to the point that I do not even recognize you. But it was all good changes. I am proud of you, Mary did a good job with you Forneus. And you picked the perfect partner to help you grow more. If I could, I would bring him back for you."

She wiped away her tears and took his paws, "thank you my lord. Though I do not think we would be a good match anymore. I am more selfish than before, and want nothing more than to have your heart. But alas, it is never to be. I am happy just being by your side with my kits and the rest of the children." She wanted to kiss him, but instead took Una to put her on the bed. She was fast asleep, but as soon as Forneus put her down, she hugged the closet child. She heard Narinder get up and leave. Shamura gave her their blessing, so maybe someday he will accept her heart.

Notes:

Ha, Monch lost the game of chicken, I'm also starting to ship Narinder and Forneus. But the lamb will probably want their family back eventually. That is if they ever come back from getting milk. That's why parents leave for long periods of time after all. They'll come back right? Right? I'm not in denial, you are.

Chapter 24

Summary:

Alternate universe bonding, and cult attack

Notes:

This chapter starts happy and ends up being sad. I'm not sorry, because if I have to cry then so do you.

Goat woke up with a loud yawn, they looked at out and saw the children playing with the new toys, except for two. And judging from Forneus agitation, they were with Shamur. Nari was trying to calm her down, but it wasn't working. Goat went to check on the kits and found Shamura reading with the kits in their lap.

"Hi Mura, Bast, and Sek. How'd you sleep?" The kits cried out baa baa before going back to the book. Goat smiled and sat on the bed, they were going to have to bring more books. "Some of these stories make no sense. Like the one about Peter that puts his wife in a pumpkin. Did he intend to eat her? Also why would the lamb get angry at Narinder and the kits for soiling their mittens? Did they not expect them to get dirty after they made them wear them, then eat?" Goat laughed, "it's cute how you overthink things. Their just funny stories, they don't need to make sense." Shamura just continued to read, "Good King Cole, and he call’d for his Bowle, and he call’d for Fidler’s three. And there was Fiddle, Fiddle, and twice Fiddle, Fiddle, for ’twas my Lady’s Birth-day, therefore we keep Holy-day and come to be merry."

Goat smiled as they listened to Shamura read, the kittens were purring happily with Shamura completely ignoring the world around them. After a few stories Goat got up and stretched. "I'm going to leave soon, I know you plan on leaving. And I'm not going to stop you, just like I didn't stop Narinder. But know you guys can always come back if you want." Shamura looked at Goat a bit shocked but went back to the book.

Goat got up and left to get some chores done. After awhile Narinder entered, he smiled at the sight of his sibling spending time with his kits. It reminded him of before things got bad between them. When Shamura noticed him, they put the book down. "Good morning brother." Narinder sat down next to them and took Bastet.  "Good morning Shamura, it is time to eat. Do you wish to join us, Leshy and his children will be there. Unfortunately Heket and Kallamar still refuse to be anywhere near my family and me." Shamura looked hurt at that, they knew if Narinder left with them the others would just let him die if they were attacked.

"I will find a safe place for you when I leave, I want my family back." Narinder leaned on his oldest sibling's shoulder. "I know, but I know not why we can not have that here? Why put your life in danger? You also know Heket and Kallamar want nothing to do with me. I am jealous of what the other me has, Haro still watches over him and we all get along. The only thing I have that he does not is Forneus, but that is by choice. She loves him and is willing to wait for him. I love you and my siblings, and I know I made mistakes when we were gods. But we can start over here, please do not make me choose Shamura. Because I will have to choose my kits and Forneus will not leave with someone she does not trust."

Shamura put their arm around Narinder and kissed his head. After awhile Narinder got up and took Sekhmet. "I will leave a seat for you if you wish to join us, if not it is fine. It is up to you Shamura, and Goat will not be joining us. So you do not have to worry." Shamura got up and reached out for one of the kittens. Sekhmet pulled away from Narinder and into Shamura's arms. Narinder laughed and started to walk away with Shamura following. Forneus tensed up when she saw Shamura, even more at Sekhmet in their arms. Baal and Aym didn't even seem to care about their presence. Everyone was listening to Leshy talk about how he got Kallamar to eat poop twice. Shamura scolded him and warned him not to take it to far or else.

Sekhmet was happy just eating with Shamura, she even refused the food Forneus tried to feed her. After awhile Shamura put their bowl down and wiped Sekhmet's face with their sleeve. "You are a messy eater, just like your father was." Narinder rolled his eyes and took a piece of fish and gave it to Bastet, "it would have been easier to eat if the pieces were smaller." Leshy was laughing which got the attention back to him. "You were the messiest Leshy. I remember you were already old enough to eat on your own and still had to change after every meal." Leshy grumbled and shoved a fist full of berries in his mouth as everyone laughed.

Narinder whispered something in Forneus ear and kissed her before handing her the kitten. He went and sat closer to Shamura who figured Forneus wasn't happy about Sekhmet being with them. Of course the kitten refuses to go with anyone. She even swatted at Narinder when he reached out to her. When she saw he wasn't going to take her away she calmed down and he finished cleaning her face. "You really like them don't you Sekhmet?" She nodded happily and Narinder smiled. "We need to find a way for you to address them, it would be rude for you to just use Shamura." Sekhmet smiled and looked at Shamura with an ear to ear smile. "Una call Muwa, Muwa. Me to?"

Shamura looked at Narinder then back at Sekhmet. "It would suffice for now, the others do not address me so I have not thought of how they should address me." Leshy looked twords his children and frowned. "I can't believe a less than a spring old kit is less of a coward than you two. Are you sure Kallamar is not your father?" Both just stuck their tongue out at him. Fay hugged her doll more and look at Shamura. She was scared of them, but the fact her dad always talked about them always made her want to approach them. Wulver never wanted to approach them, he blames them for their other parent not wanting to be with their dad. It wasn't true though, she overheard her mom saying that neither her or they wanted the eggs. Leshy begged for the goat to let him keep them. Shamura was the one to convince them to spare them.

Both her mom and Wulver's parent got mad and broke up with him. Leshy didn't care and that only pissed off their parents more. Shamura put Sekhmet down and she ran to Forneus who suddenly calmed down. Fay looked at her feet, "c-can, can I call you that to?" Shamura looked shocked but recovered quickly. "Yes, you may call me Mura until we find a better way for you to refer me as." She smiled and Wulver glared at her, but went back to eating.

Shamura, Leshy, and Narinder spent the day talking with each other. Leshy admitted to not wanting to leave, but that he will if he had to. It was different from Heket and Kallamar encouraging them to leave. Then again, Leshy had children to look after. Kallamar had his lovers, but not any children to look after. He also didn't feel safe with the goat or Narinder around. Heket just didn't want to be somewhere that reminded her of her failure. Narinder looked over to Leshy "do you think it would be a good idea for Shamura to start reading to the children? We can make a large blanket for them to sit on. The Forneus from the other world said they usually have one, but they left it behind when they moved."

Leshy smiled and nodded, "yes, and I can finally have some entertainment other than drinking. Goat does not have much options if you can't see. I can't enjoy the view so structures are meaningless. Knucklebones is not that fun when someone has to guide you the whole way and I am tired of accidentally crushing the garden. It would be nice to be able to do something to distract me when there is no work."

Goat suddenly popped out of nowhere and wrapped an arm around Leshy's shoulder. "You could have told me this place sucks, I would have fixed it for you. Right now I'm a little busy, but as soon as I have time I'll add paths and other stuff other Leshy likes. It would probably also save me a lot of followers with the amount of pranks you pull." Leshy grinned at them. "I was planning on pranking Eligos next." Goat's eyes lit up, "still going to do that one. How far should we take it this time?" Leshy's smile only grow, "all the way this time. We'll start after we lock up Kallamar, that's what he gets for calling my new grass skirt tacky." They high five before Goat leaves. Shamura gave Leshy a warning looking and Leshy laughed.

"I was going to stop after this either way, I promise Shamura." Narinder just looked over at Kallamar and Heket who were glaring at him. They didn't like that Leshy had not only forgiven him, but that they became close once more. Now that Shamura was openly talking to him must really be pissing them off. "I will talk to Forneus about making a blanket big enough for all the children. Maybe she can add a design on it." Shamura frowned at that, "I shall take care of that Narinder, I have much more experience in tapestry than her." Narinder's eyes lit up like a kitten with a new toy. Shamura wanted to pet him, but held back. "Of course, I have not seen you work on one in ages. It would be nice to see you doing something you once loved again." Shamura smiled and nodded, they had not done anything like this after they lost their children. Not even for Narinder's wedding actually. To be honest, Shamura still felt guilty missing it. But hopefully things would get better for him. Maybe they can make things up by making him, his wife, and daughters something. They will think about it, after all, they owed Narinder for being so forgiving twords them.

Fay eventually joined them, she was glued to Leshy's side but kept looking back at Shamura. Baal and Aym joined soon after. At one point the goat went to give Narinder a chore list for when they were gone and Aym tore them a new one for lacking discipline. Of course Baal defended them only pissing Aym off more. But Goat just laughed it all off and went back to get as much done as possible. They looked happier even though they had more stress. It was most likely because they were no longer alone if Shamura had to guess. They still wanted to leave, it hurt to much seeing them so happy without them. But they will wait until they can convince Narinder. And maybe they can find Haro and try to make things right with them.

 

 

Shamura was making a new fleece for Una and Aha. Una was going to have a white and red while Aha a black and purple. They had been busy all day so they were trying to relax while not thinking about Goat being gone. They already made new clothes for the other children, Anjul begging Jaty not to ruin it while Leshy tried to usher her it was fine. They looked at the finished fleece, it will look beautiful on Una. They set it down and started to work on Aha's when they started to feel their necklace heat up. Narinder quickly started to gather everyone and Shamura ran to the goat statue and called for them to hurry.

They were about to leave when suddenly they were surrounded by heretics. One in particular caught their eye. They felt anger when they saw the spider walking to them with a smug look. She walked with such confidence and grace that some followers were already considering leaving with her. "You have a choice, join me or die." A few left to stand next to her, some tried to call their child over. The children just hid closer to the middle. The spider looked around and smiled. "All the children will be taken alive, they will make excellent sacrifices. The purple.... I'll kill you for that!" She barely managed to dodge the arrow Forneus shot. The heretics charged the cultists trying to keep the children safe. Before anyone can see what was happening, Calix bit Shamura stunning them. "Take them with you, don't let anything happen to them or I will kill you." The otter nodded and ran away, Calix saw Narinder running after them and managed to bite him as well. Narinder started to spasm as he fell to the ground, foam coming out of his mouth.

"You look different than before, unfortunately I think I gave you to much poison. Should have just stunned you instead of weakening you. Oh well, you aren't what I really wanted." She turned to find a lamb with her face split open running to them crying. A small goat following just as upset. "Well look what I just found, I guess I do have my little demon after all. She used her silk to trap them and left. They struggled and cried as the others fought. She looked at Julna and smiled, "take the fussy spider that looks similar to the critters. They keep changing colors so please make sure you get the right one." The bunny nodded and went after Webber. It didn't take long for the gods to leave, so when Goat got their it was just grunts.

They killed them easily, but noticed a few missing followers. "Were is Shamura and Aha. Where the hell are my spouse and child!" They saw Jalala pointing to the trees "they took them." Without a word Goat was gone. Forneus struggled to run to Narinder, he wasn't dead, but wasn't moving at all. She cried and held him apologizing for not saving Una and the others. Flinky slithered to them and frowned. "It'ssss a sssstrong poisssson, I can make a cure, but need ssssome of the venom sssshe used." Vephar limped over to them, "she used a common venom from Silk Cradle, I can make it. But you need to hurry because it's extremely toxic if injected." Forneus just cried as the other two left to try and make the ati venom in time.

Shamura was unable to move as they saw the children and Webber struggle to get free. They were teleported to a mostly abandoned cult as Calix dropped the children on a bed and gently took them from the otter. "You are more beautiful than the statue my God of war. You will only be paralyzed for a little longer, but I'm sure you know that my beautiful god. Unfortunately I can't have my pray getting away, so you and my other new consort will have to be locked in here my love." Tymerryn was seething when Calix kissed Shamura. "We are not marring you! Why would we marry someone that attacked our friends and wanted to kill innocent children?! Out family is going to save us and you will pay for this!"

 

She smiled and walked over to Webber, "if you don't cooperate you will die. It's that easy, so please don't push me." Webber was finally able to get free from the rope and tried to fight back. Unfortunately they didn't get to far in that plan. "You have three days to decide if you want to die, now behave." She let them go and walked away, Webber quickly freed the children and checked on Shamura. "We'll find a way out, we promise." Webber went to comfort the scared children. They gave a silent prayer to the goat for help. They need to get out of here soon.

Later the rabbit walked in and smiled, "good news Calix is letting me keep the goat. They will not be sacrificed." Webber glared at her and hissed. Suddenly five spiders jumped out and attacked. She managed to get out and close the door, but the spiders kept attacking. Shamura twitched as they tried to move and Webber called the spiders back. "We're sorry Shamura, we can't find a way out. You should keep resting though, we're sure we will get out soon. Even if we have to get married, as long as you three are okay." Shamura slowly turns their head, " no-no, my lord will save us. Do not give up." Webber gave a sad smile and started to sing.

"We sing through dark of coldest night, We’ll sing through chill of dawn, we sing to deepest heartfelt hopes, and places long since gone. We don’t know how we came here, We can’t know when we’ll leave, so cherish this time we have together Happy Winter’s Feast Eve." After the third time singing the song the otter began to shake the bars, "shut up you annoying little bug!" Webber of course just sang louder annoying him more. Shamura soon started to sing as well, though they sounded tired thanks to the poison. Calix walked in smiling, "such a beautiful song, and it seems my poison is wearing off sooner than expected." Webber stud Infront of Shamura and the children making Calix laugh.

"I would never harm my main spouse, they will be the one to give birth to my new army after all." Shamura growled and sat up. "You truly believe I would willing let you touch me, and just so you know, the crown will become corrupt if you sin. There is a reason not everyone was able to become a god. That little otter of your's is already becoming consumed, soon he will turn on you." "I would do no such thing my lady!" Calix raised her hand to silence him. "I assure you, I will never do such a thing. But I have my ways, you will be mine soon enough. Your little friend doesn't have my favor unfortunately. They will be sacrificed in three days if they choose not to marry me. For it's just their power I want and not their heart." Aha was about to charge when Shamura called them back.

"Aha, don't, please my child, don't." Calix looked shocked at that. "That is your child, you actually conceived a child with that hideous creature?" Shamura glared at her, they put their arms around Una and Aha. "You dare insult my family you reached beast. My lord is a far stronger god that you will ever be." She looked at the lamb and frowned, "I'm surprised you care so much for the other child of that thing. Especially because my crown says you are a jealous lover. Yet you are caring for the child of that demon and monster."

Shamura spit poison at Calix, which she dodged. "If you insult my family one more time, I will show you why I was the god of war." Calix smiled and walked over to them. She took Shamura's face and stroke it, Shamura tried to move but failed so Webber pulled them away. She looked at Una and Aha that were holding on to each other. Una hissed as her face split. "It's to bad I couldn't get the other kitten. Especially since the older demon is probably dead" Shamura's face paled at that, tears streaming from their eyes. Calix turned back to Shamura shocked at the sight of tears. She didn't even noticed them launch at her until Shamura's fangs were already releasing all their venom.

Before she could react, Shamura was already on the roof as they went mad. Every time she tried to catch them Shamura would slip away. Webber was in a corner holding the children as Shamura fought Calix. Unfortunately Calix did manage to win, though not without taking a few hits. "You should be thankful I got rid of your competition. Why are you so upset that I killed their lover?" Webber got up and yelled, "are you really that stupid?! Narinder isn't Goat's lover! Una is a lamb not a goat! You killed Shamura's younger brother, not their spouse's lover!" Calix looked shocked at them, but turned down pick up Shamura, Webber tried to go and fight back, but they weren't the best fighter. Better than most cultists, but they relied too much on weapons. Calix just held them at arms length as they picked up Shamura and put them on the bed before kissing their head. "My god, you will forgive me eventually. You will learn to love me, until then I will hold keep this spider safe for you."

Aha ran and rammed the spider as hard as they could. She looked down at them and pushed them away. Una finally ran over and bit the spider before standing Infront of her cousin protectively. She hissed and kept Aha from charging again. She left with the children quickly running to hold her back. They were trying to hold the last bit of family together. Aha called for 'Baa Baa' and Una for 'da'. Webber's struggling was for not, Calix just took the to another stone hut with crystal doors. They were going to stay locked away separately, Webber as soon as she released them Webber hissed and the five spiders jumped out of their clothes before jumping at the other spider. She unfortunately just grabbed them with the crown and left them alone.

 

Flinky was checking Narinder's temperature and looked at Forneus, "hissss fever hassss finally gone down. He will mosssst likely ssssurvive, though might be week for a while." Forneus nodded and finally let go of his paw. "I shall go look for Una and the others, start making your way to the entrance to death's domain." Flinky's eyes widen as they looked at the cat. "You can't posssssibly be trying to attack a cult on your own!?" Forneus took her bow and arrows, but said nothing. Her path was blocked by Baal and Aym, "were going to mother." She glared at them before pointing at Narinder. "Do you not see your master is unavailable to move. You are his guards, how dare you abandon him." Aym took a step forward keeping his head as high as possible. "You are his witness, you should be by his side." Forneus pushed past them before looking back. "A witness of death's job is to bring in followers, send messages, do summon, and help with rituals. I am bringing in followers. Your job as a guardian is to keep him safe, are you going to abandon your post? Anubis will see that as treason. There is a reason the other bishops were not chosen to do the ritual. I may step in for one, but not both."

Aym was about to argue but Baal stopped him. "Mother, it is to dangerous. The bishops all went together, but you plan on going alone. Please don't do this mother. At least take one of us." "Enough you three, you are ALL going to the next meetup. This is my spouse and child. I am a god, no, I am death. I can't die, but you guys can. I will handle this."

They saw Goat with the other bishops standing behind them. Goat pointed at them and the bishops went to them with their head down. Kallamar was wiping his eyes as he walked over to them. Before goat left he gave Forneus a big box. "Keep this safe, hide it and do open it at all. I'm going to get the rest of my family back." Goat left and Forneus looked around. All the children survived, as well as the bishop's disciples. Jalala's family and the pilgrims were all there, as well as Rakshasa and his wife. Her heart dropped when she saw two lynxes holding a third. A rabbit on top of the body was crying her heart out.

"Baal, Aym, did Naan...." She couldn't finish the question. Baal walked to the center of the base. "Line up all the bodies for burial, heretics and traitors will be harvested for meat and bones. Hopefully we can rid of these enemies before soon so we can be reunited soon. Aym went to lift his wife away from the body, unfortunately she just pushed him away. E tried to hug her, but she just held on to her sister even tighter. "I know it hurts my love, and I am truly sorry I failed you. But we must go soon, for our kits. It is to dangerous love." He kissed her on the head and she thought her arms at him. "It hurts Aym, it hurts so much." He held her and kissed her before helping her up and taking her to sit down. Baal did the same to Antretre and even tried to comfort Jana. After the burial Forneus did a short sermon before they left. They lost a few cult members, but Naan's death was the most impact full.

The remaining triplets and star bunny could only hide their face in a pillow to try and muffle the sound of their crying. Baal and Aym sat in the cart with them trying to comfort them. They hoped Goat sends them to purgatory so their souls can suffer for all eternity for this.

Notes:

Well that took a sharp turn, I don't know what happened. It was supposed to be a happy character, but I lost control of the wheel. Welp I guess Haro has to come back. I swear it wasn't intentional, I blame Clauneck for not letting me argue with fait.

Chapter 25

Summary:

Narinder and Haro backstory and Shamura rescue mission.

Notes:

I give up, I don't know what I'm doing anymore. I want to write something and end up doing something else. At this point I don't even know if my planned ending will happen. But it means that now even I'm excited to see how it goes.

Narinder was standing somewhere he wished he'd never see again. Endless white and bones as far as the eyes could see. As Narinder walked forward he felt heavy and his muscles hurt, it was as he just ran a marathon wearing weights. He stopped when he got to the place he was chained years earlier. He suddenly felt a sense of calm wash over him. Someone was here, but who he did not know. A gentle but deep voice suddenly filled the air, it was both familiar and foreign at the same time.

"There once lived two gods, inseparable siblings. One could not be seen without the other seen shortly after. One was darkness her self, she was kind and gentle, but mysterious. And like all the unknown, mortals feared her. The other was cunning and strong, so mortals respected them. They were the perfect duo, they hid under her cloak as they tracked their prey. One night they found a god trying to protect his cult. The older god was ruthless, killing all in sight, including the young and brooding. The night could not stand the bloodshed and begged her sibling to help.

The forest was so grateful, he made a shrine for them in his cult. And thous a pack was formed. The forest provided prey for the hunter, the hunter protected the mortals, and the night covered for the cult to rest. But alas, the pair grew restless and once more took flight. They kept their promise to watch over the cult, but they did so at a distance. During their travel they found a farmer, her cult was full of children and young critters. The farmer was weary of the pair at first, but gave them shelter. And in return the hunter brought a bounty of meat. They became an alliance and soon friends. But once again they had to leave. Little did they know that a light became infatuated with the darkness. And thous starting the end of their bond.

They visited the sea one day and the darkness couldn't help but pick up shells and gems she found on the shore. Together the made jewelry to gift their friends on their next visit. And that's when they saw the ocean. She had been angered by some mortals that entered her home without payment. The land was bear that year and no crops had grown. Desperation drove the mortals to find food for their families else were. Though they did not call for her, the darkness could not sit and watch the mortals perish. So she offered to pay the toll for the mortals. At first the ocean refused, but when she saw the jewelry the two made she changed her mind. The darkness offered to continue to make jewelry for the ocean, so long as she allowed safe passage. The hunter showed them how to hunt and not overkill their prey. They ocean found them endearing, but they refused her for fear of leaving their sister. But offered to visit more often. She accepted and the pair added her to friends to visit.

They flew from nest to nest until they finally decided to confront the light. The hunter had known they were being followed since they first god they met. For the light was attracted to creatures that have passed on. The light talked to the hunter with confidence, but shrunk down every time they must answer the darkness. The hunter tried to cast away the light, but the ever patient darkness let them stay..

The last god they befriend was a another hunter, one would think they would go to was, as it was also her domain. But instead they became good friends, this time the darkness did not partake in much talk. For the light had already gotten hold of her heart. When the hunter was ready to take flight, the darkness was more reluctant. But alas, they did, after all they had friends waiting for them. The soldier gave the hunter a robe as to remember her from. For not to marry gods were willing to befriend the enemy. But the hunter had proven to be loyal and trustworthy. The darkness felt insulted by the soldier, but kept quiet. How can she not even say a simple farewell to the night? The hunter took the robe with great honor and gave her some of their blessed arrows, as well as a promise to visit in the future.

As time passe, the darkness started to pull away. The hunter tried to stop it, but her heart had not been stolen. The light did not enjoy the travel, so the darkness chose to stay. They made a permanent nest, one which the hunter disapproved of. They made promises to visit and protect their friends after all.  But the darkness refuse to fly once more. With a heavy heart the hunter decided to leave the darkness. But before she left she gave him a robe, a beautiful cloak for him to keep her by his side. They gave her their bow, so he may protect her in his absence. Unfortunately seeing the hunter was now weakened with the absence of the darkness, they became a target. But the hunter always came on top.

The other gods soon started families, the hunter watched them grow and prosper over the years. The darkness had yet to lay, but the hunter knew it was only a matter of time. One day they heard a voice call to them, it was the soldier. They flew as fast as they could and got there in time to save the cult. But the soldier was badly injured. She had only one favor to ask, to protect her last child. They may do with the cult as they pleased, but the child must survive. The hunter agreed and moved the cult to an unreliable place, and warned the others to stay on guard.

The darkness was always happy to see the hunter's new child. They were a worrier just like their mother, but the hunter now seemed to have lost a piece of their heart. She offered them to stay, but they refused. They could not abandon their duties and could not afford to stay in one spot. The second to fall was the ocean, they found the egg alone on the beach hidden in seaweed. They took the egg into a hidden cult. They would wait to introduce them when they got older. They stopped taking the worrier out of the cult, they hid them away to keep them safe. One day they visited the darkness and found an egg, they begged her to go with them, but she refused.

Unfortunately she was also found, the hunter returned to find a little shadow covered in blood that was not his own. His own blood rested on his head, the hunter removed it and tried to take the child to a safe place. The light refused to let them take the last of her heart. One day the little worrier found left the safety of the cult, the hunter followed them as they took a familiar road. They found the little shadow and the shadow quickly became attached. The light reluctantly let them take the shadow, they were unable to feed them mortal food. The hunter was unable to separate them, so they hid them away and asked the warrior to keep the shadow hidden.

Unfortunately the other two followed soon. The farmer's child was unharmed. But half the cult was gone by the time they made it. The last came but a few years after that. Their last friend, and their first affair their sister. His beautiful forest burned to the ground. His egg was in a cave, the hunter felt alone. The years passed by and the children started to find their parent's hearts. The hunter felt it was time to return the shadows blood back to him. He was different from the others, his power came from him and only him. He had no mortal parent but had a mortal heart. Unlike most gods he did not see himself as above others. Unfortunately that did not last, the pain of others made him want change. But change is not always good, and he could not stand to be alone.

The little shadow became cold and distant. He closed his heart and made himself what others saw. His blood did not want to be corrupted more than it had, so it left to the safest place. His heart remains pure, but he continues to corrupt his soul."

Narinder waited to see if they were going to say anything more. When nothing else was said, Narinder took a deep breath before speaking. "Are you Haro's Paean?" The Paean came out of the mist, "no, I belong to the one that took my heart." Narinder looked up at them with an unreadable face. "The darkness is Nyx and hunter is Haro, so the one that took your heart was was my mother. So what your saying is Haro is my blood relative. Why have they not told me? Why hide something so important? I had known you were possibly my other parent, but why haven't you told me before?"

The Paean took a more mortal form and walked over to the other cat. "You almost died, I was able to only save one and new she would never be happy if she lost you. When Haro left they took a piece of her heart, just as she took a part of his. She was never as happy as when Haro visited, so I choose you because I knew it's what she would want." Narinder stayed silent for awhile before saying"you blame me don't you?" The older cat did not answer, Narinder looked down before quietly saying "does Haro also blame me for losing his sister?" The Paean shook his head, "Haro blames me. She left his side because of me, she refused to find a safer place because of me, and you tasted mortal souls because of me. But the keep me around because they don't want to lose you. They are afraid of finding out the truth and you leaving for their lie."

Narinder looked back up before asking"am I dead? And how am I corrupting my soul?" The demon took a few steps back. "These are the last questions I will answer, for I am out of time. You are not dead, but almost. You will awaken soon though, and you do not destroy souls when you consume them. They become a part of you, so eating the corrupt will corrupt you as well. Until you find a way to cleanse your soul you should not eat heretics, and neither the red or foreign crown can do that for you. I must go now, you are waking up, please do not make your mother's sacrifice go in vain."

Before Narinder could answer he felt something pulling him away. He woke up coughing up blood as Heket held him crying. He looked around before pushing her away and running out to me rid himself of the poison. We wiped his mouth as he struggled to get up. The few remaining followers ran over to check on him. "I need to find Haro, I need answers, I need to know why they lied to me." Kallamar walked over to him and hugged him, "we almost lost you and now you're trying to start a fight with a god?" Narinder hugged him back as Kallamar started to cry, "you misunderstood my intention. I do not wish to fight them, I want to know why they told me I was just another follower? Why they never told me his sister was the god I always looked up to? That my mother was the one that made them their robe? That my mother Nyx and they were siblings, and that's why they always favored me."

The bishops stud shocked at him as they processed his words. Leshy finally broke the silence before asking, "are you sure it was not a dream dear brother? How are you a cat and your parent an owl?" Narinder looked up at Leshy, "the Paean that sired me was a cat, I took after them." Heket took Narinder's paw and pulled him back inside the cart. "We will talk to them later.... Goat will return soon, rest." Narinder reluctantly agreed, he looked around and noticed something was wrong. "Where are Shamura, Una, and Aha?" Flinky quickly jumped in to try and keep anyone from making things worse. "They are probably with Goat, they will meet us at the gate."

Narinder nodded and went to lay down inside the cart. He saw Baal and Aym holding their sleeping wives, and for some reason Jana. They smiled and whispered goodnight so he just left it at that. He was exhausted either way. He will look for answers tomorrow.

 

Calix was surprised it worked, the five spiders they took were now followers. She could now understand the swear words one was saying. She smiled and the knowledge that all she had to do was indoctrinate them to make them followers. "Lock them up and reject them. I need to go get more. Shrumy your coming with me and Julna go get some camellias. Tymerryn, don't let ANYTHING happen to our new followers. Or I'll kill you, you got that?" He nodded and she smiled sweetly at them, "good, now everyone get back to work."

As she left them alone Tymerryn turned and marched to the temple. He saw the small statue and started to pray, unfortunately it was for not. After a while they left to go see Shamura. They were badly injured but didn't show it as they walked around the room singing to the two children. The food was left untouched on the table.

The followers can take care of them, he needs to blow off steam. He walked over and saw a seahorse working in the farms happily. He put his arms around her waist from behind and kissed her on the cheek. "Hay beautiful, how about we lay an egg?" She smiled at him and nodded. "Yes lord Tymerryn." He took her just outside of the cult to have fun. He would find a way to get rid of Shamura later.

 

Goat was running around trying to find the cult, they needed to find Shamura and the others. They were going to kill everyone for this. Just then she heard a loud screech, they look up and saw Haro was flying by. They saw them landing and followed them. When they got to them, they saw a young badger standing next to them. "Come Goat, though needs to make haste." They nodded and ran to the owl as the badger climbed up on their shoulder. "You know where they are Haro?" The badger gave Goat a map, "she probably took them to the main cult. It's the one between Anura and Silk Cradle. Very few know about it so it's the safest place."

Goat glared at the badger making the teen flinch. "And how do you know so much about this?" Haro glared at Goat before clearing their throat. "Henor's family was killed by thy enemy, if though must fight then though could go on though own. Tiss not the time for this, Clauneck said thy fanatic has her sight on Shamura. Thy is obsessed with thee and will stop at nothing to take thie heart." Goat gripped Haro's robe harder trying stay calm. The little badger got lower to Haro trying to seek comfort.

"Calix is cold and consulting, she acted kind at first when she wanted something, but turned as soon as you did anything 'not good enough'. Tymerryn only likes those he wants to 'have fun' with. But he was obsessed with Calix, he would take anyone he found attractive to the mating tent and rejected any child that was born. Actually, he would usually kill the parent that wanted to keep the egg and let the child to fend for themselves. So everybody just gets rid of any egg laid from him. Julna actually cared about us children, but she never goes against Calix's wishes. She can't have children for some reason and always tried to take us in. She often confident in me about this, she left her husband because Tymerryn promised to help her start a family. When he failed she just gave up and became abstinent. But even though she was nice to us, she never protected us. I wanted to leave with the children, but I was scared because I can't protect them. Plus Calix always took me everywhere to train me and make me a disciple. She has three unclaimed crowns and I was going to get the silver crown. She said it was the crown of forge, but I didn't want it. I didn't want to be a god, I didn't want to hurt others like they did. So when Haro said they will take us all in I figured that if they were worse I can just take their stuff and leave. If we were found I could just say I was lost and tell them the way to the other cult so she didn't hurt my siblings and friend."

Goat looked at Haro before saying, "and you trust them why?" Haro just kept flying before they finally answered. "Though reminded me of Shamura when though was young." Goat looked a bit shocked at that, sure enough a cult was seen in the distance. They could see the what looked like multiple Webbers locked in the prisons. Haro's crown turned into a bow and they aimed an arrow to the sky before releasing it. "Yo Haro, aren't you like good at hunting? Your aim is worse than befuddled Leshy." Just then they arrow exploded raining down on the enemy before they let out a screech making all the remaining cultists scatter for shelter. "You have got to teach me how to do that."

Haro didn't answer, instead flew down to the spiders breaking them out. Henor climbed up to sit on Haro's shoulder as he pulled out a bow and an arrow to help Haro fight the remaining heretics, Goat jumped off and ran to find their family. Tymerryn frowned and snuck over to get Shamura, they were sleeping holding the children. They were injured and weak from trying to fight Calix, if it was anyone else they would have been dead by now. Calix was to obsessed with them, but Tymerryn wasn't going to risk angering her by letting them die. They quickly and quickly grabbed them and covered their mouth to silence them. Unfortunately they didn't think about the children in their arms. Aha let out a loud scream before crying as they were woken up. Tymerryn cursed and started to run, Shamura dropped the children hoping to keep them safe.

Goat had found Webber easily and was able to get them out quickly. They were checking for wounds when they heard their child in the distance. They quickly ran over and found them crying alone and picked them up. "My baby, I'm so sorry I let this happen. Where's Mura and Una?" The baby cried louder and held on to Goat like they were going to disappear if they let go. Goat heard a screech close by and ran over to see an otter holding Shamura at knife point. The little badger was holding Una as she struggled to get to Shamura, her face split open as she growled and hissed trying to get free. "Come on bird brain, take one step closer. Though my paw might slip if you do." Haro didn't move and kept their eyes on Shamura. They could hear the otter laughing and wanted to literally bite his head off. But they knew that would be stupid while they had Shamura. Shamura looked out of it and it only pissed Goat off more.

"Henor, bring me that child and I'll tell Calix to spare you. If not then you die as well." He held Una closer and it pissed them off more. "Now you useless brat! That thing isn't even one of your little friends, give it here now!" The badger took a few steps back and shook his head. "I never let you hurt them back then, what makes you think it'll be different now? Your not my god and never were, out of the three of you, you were always the least popular one. That's why Calix never liked you and just kept you as cannon fodder." The otter charged at the badger, unfortunately for him the goat took the opening to attack. As they fought, Haro flew to Shamura and picked them up. The little goat ran to them crying for their parent. Haro took the child and flew back to the badger, at that point Webber and the other spiders were with them.

A loud bang was heard and Haro turned with their arrow ready to go. They saw smoke and could hear Goat coughing. They came out and looked around, eyes burning with fire. "Get back here you coward and fight me! I'm going to make you regret you ever put your slimy little paws on my family! I'm going to show you what real fear is when I disembowel you and eat your heart raw! You will relieve your death over and over again for all eternity!" "Goat, Shamura needs healing, though can return later. Less though wish to resurrect them?" Goat turned to Haro and ran to check on Shamura. "Babe you ok? 'm so sorry I let this happen, please hold on." Haro looked around before turning to the goat. "We must make haste, tis to risky to fight with Shamura injured and thy children here. Though shall take Shamura and they children to safety, but cannot carry any more. Though shall return as soon as Shamura is safe." Goat shook their head before going to kiss Shamura, "please stay with them until I can get there. I don't want to leave the cult alone for to long." Haro agreed as Goat went to kiss their child on the head. They hugged Una and began to walk away.

Their heart broke as they heard Aha crying but continued to walk away. The Webbers following close behind. Haro picked up the children and took to the skys. They didn't want to let the Goat know about the injury on their wing, they were lucky enough to have killed the newly awaken god that attacked their cult without any casualties to their own. But for how long? Haro had multiple safe houses, but they can only have their followers hide for so long. They felt their wing burning with pain but ignored it, Shamura needs them right now. They promised Neith to take care of them. They will not fail their friends twice.

Notes:

I was not expecting to make Haro related to Narinder, I was going to make him the favorite because Haro was in love with Nyx. But I like this more, we don't need more love triangles. It's also less weird than the other, I'm hoping to open the gate, but I don't trust myself to do so anymore.

Chapter 26

Summary:

Some quality time with Uncle/Aunt Haro. Sorry I don't know what to call them.

Notes:

I was going to wait and finish opening all the doors but decided not to keep you waiting. If you want to wait until next chapter when I finish opening all the doors you can, if not enjoy the first disciple. I also changed the end because I knew something was wrong and turns out I forgot what gods were part of the ritual and fixed it.

They were close to the cult grounds now, they probably wouldn't be able to enter without Webber though. Their numbers have truly dropped, faith was low now. They children kept having nightmares, so they bishops and Forneus took turns pulling the cart so someone was always there to comfort them. Monch and Flinky took turns checking on Narinder, he was doing better but would be weakened for a few days. The Paean finally left now that Narinder was finally stable. They had finally decided on taking a break for breakfast. Nobody had much of an appetite, but still at least had some camellia tea.

Baalzebud was curled up against Kallamar, they knew he needed the comfort at the moment. They saw Narinder coming out slowly, he was trying to keep straight but was struggling. "Narinder, you should be resting." Narinder glared at Kallamar making him recoil. "Where is my daughter Kallamar, why isn't she sleeping with me? She always wants to be next to me if I sleep for to long, now where is she?" Kallamar could see the panic in his eyes and felt guilty for not telling him sooner. "Goat is trying to get her back, as well as Shamura, Aha, and Webber. They want us at the gate, please do not do something stupid brother." Narinder tried to take a step and fell, he was struggling to get up but pushed everyone away.

His daughter needed him and he was just sleeping. Lamb already failed her and now him to. He kept trying to leave until he felt a sharp sting on his face. He looked up to see Heket with her hand still up, she had just slapped him. "Enough Narinder, you will only.... make things worse....let Goat handle this, you need rest." Narinder got up and leaned on the cart before glaring at his sister. "You expect me to abandon my child as her parent did? She needs me, Shamura needs us, why is everyone ok just sitting here?!" Tears streamed down from Heket as she looked at her brother, "because we will only get....in the way. We are mortal, not gods.... Please Narinder, listen just.... this once."

Before he could say anything Leshy spoke up, "Haro's Paean was here, so Haro knows. You know Haro will do anything for you, so please calm down dear brother. I want them all back to, but the goat was right. If we go we will just be used as meat shields, and yes they specifically said meat shields. So for now let's do what they want until we get Shamura back and tell them they kissed Jalala or something. We'll see who gets the last laugh."

Narinder tried to walk again but was picked up by Forneus. She still had the power he gifted her so was much bigger than him. Also stronger, she was stronger than his siblings witnesses were. He felt pathetic as she took him back to the bed, he wanted to know his family was ok. He refused to even drink the tea given to him as he sat with his knees to his chest. He once again cursed himself for being stupid enough to believe Lamb loved him. If they did they would be here helping Goat get his family back. The cart started moving again and Narinder hid his face on his knees. He wasn't going to cry, but it hurt. He felt the bed shift and looked up to see Panona. The puppy didn't say anything and just curled up to Narinder. Narinder felt bad for the puppy, he just lost everyone related to him.

Narinder picked him up and sat him on his lap, "how are you feeling little one?" The puppy hid his face on Narinder's chest. "I miss my mommy, and now Mura and Una are gone and you almost died. I don't wanna be alone, please don't go away." Narinder held him closer and purred to try and comfort him. "Panona, Una and Shamura will be back soon, and I am not going anywhere. I have to take care of all of you until Lamb comes back do I not?" The puppy just curled closer to him and nodded. "Why don't you go get me a book and I will do story time until Shamura returns and they can take over." He nodded and ran to get a book, the other children heard and ran over to the bed. He needed to keep an eye on the pup, he was more sensitive than most.

Baal and Aym walked in to check on their wives and in-law they were surprised Narinder was asleep with all the children. Baal went to fix one of the children that was to close to the edge and took the book to put it away. It was Charlotte's Web. He went to sit down next to his wife and she quickly threw her arms around him hiding her face on him. Pana and Jana were crying on Aym. They sat in silence for a while until Jana spoke up. "I'm sorry, you probably feel uncomfortable with me crying on you guys. You both have your own wives and here I am butting in." Aym ruffled her head smiling softly. "Why would I be uncomfortable comforting my sister? You are family."

She smiled and muttered thank you before quietly crying again. They suddenly felt the cart stop and Baal and Aym ran out with their weapons. They saw Jalala freaking out about something big flying over them as Anlayan tried to calm her down. Her pup crying scared at seeing the panda freak out. "I saw it, it was a giant shadow! Why don't you guys believe me, they found us and came to finish the job!"

They heard a soft voice coming from just ahead and turned to the owl god walking caring something and a child walking next to them. "Thy noise will wake thy little ones. Please keep it down." Kallamar, Heket, and Leshy called out to Haro as they ran to great them with tears in their eyes. They froze when they saw what Haro was holding, Shamura with the children on their chest. "Thy have healed them, they just need rest now, please take them." Forneus took them and was about to walk to the cart until she saw Narinder in the entrance struggling to stay up. He tried to run to them but fell on his knees and struggled to get back up. Heket and Kallamar went to help him up and Forneus took the three so he could see they were alive and well. "I will take them to bed my lord, do not worry." She ignored his protest and walked past him.

Haro walked over to him and lifted his head to look in his eyes. "They completely awoke though demon blood once more. Did they say anything about the past?" Narinder glared at Haro and swatted their wing away. "Yes, I know about you and Nyx, why did you not tell me Haro?" Haro sighed and sat Narinder on the cart. They started to pull it before answering. "Tis something that brings thy great pain to recall. She was thy other half, though never stopped regretting giving her a choice. Though could have had though mother if thy fought more." Narinder looked away trying to stay calm, he could tell Haro was holding tears even though they didn't sound like it. "Forcing someone to do something they do not wish for never works out good. I want the truth tonight when everyone is asleep. I want to know why you hid my mother's truth from me." Haro just nodded but kept walking.

Forneus walked to the entrance and Haro stopped letting her get off to pull the cart. Kallamar was the first to notice the way they held their wing and walked over to the god. "Your hurt, please allow me to heal you." Haro nodded and they stopped so Kallamar can fix their wing. It wasn't to bad, but was probably very painful. There was a cut from their shoulder to their wrist, but it was shallow. Kallamar used some of the leftover tea to clean it, the camellia water helped not only to disinfect, but with the pain as well. "You should have treated this earlier, it's swollen pretty bad. How could you even fly like this?" When Kallamar finished wrapping it, Haro straighten their wing to ease the pain. "Shamura and Narinder needed help." Kallamar let out a sigh and they both started to walk back to the others. Kallamar felt a wing rap around him, he smiled but didn't look back. "Thy am ready to tell thee of thy parents. Tis been long enough and thy deserve to know." Kallamar nodded and Haro left to go to the young badger.

Kallamar noticed how the teen was clinging to Haro like a lifeline. Haro pet them before Leshy came out of nowhere to throw himself at the god that raised them. Anjul came over with Jaty and Leshy practically throw the kitten at them. Kallamar couldn't help but laugh at Haro's face when the kitten got annoyed and bit Leshy as Leshy kept trying to give Haro his daughter. Haro smiled and took the kitten and she got loose and jumped back to her other parent, she hissed at Leshy and he stuck his tongue out and got a smack on the head from Haro. Leshy just looked down, probably to apologize. Kallamar noticed Narinder wasn't around and guessed they probably went to check on Shamura and the children.

Kallamar decided he was going to check on them and check if any of his children were awake. Haro will probably be surprised to meet Kelpie. Forneus kits were walking next to her, their wives were clinging on to them, eyes red and puffy. Jana was clinging to Antretre, Kallamar felt bad for them. They weren't like most followers that put their god before all else. They put family first, it just so happens the goat is considered family. But this has to be hard on them, especially Jana whom probably felt like a third wheel. Forneus saw him and slowed down to a stop, "oh hello, did you want to visit your siblings?"

Kallamar nodded, "if it is not to much trouble." Forneus stepped aside to let him pass, "no trouble at all." He smiled before walking in, Forneus started pulling the cart as soon as he was away from the entrance. Narinder looked like death, Kallamar couldn't help but laugh internally at the irony. The venom left him weak, he was struggling to stay sitting down as he slowly pet his daughter. He looked over at Kallamar before going back to what he was doing. "You should rest Narinder, Shamura will not be happy that you are up in your condition." Narinder looked up at Kallamar again, a deep sorrow in his eyes. "I will in a moment, I am still processing everything."

Kallamar nodded and looked at Shamura. They looked so small at the moment. "I wonder if Shamura knew Haro was your parent?" Narinder started to laugh confusing the squid. "Haro is not my parent, I am their nephew. My father is the Paean that always followed them." Una started to whimper in her sleep so Narinder started to quietly comfort her.

She slowly started to stir, she looked around confused until she saw the two brothers. She started to cry and ran to Narinder holding on to him for dear life. Aha woke up and looked around and saw the two adults and ran to Kallamar crying as well. They were scared and just happy to be home. The other children and Shamura started to wake up as well. The twins, their wives, Jana, Flinky, and Grety ran in to help calm the children down. Kallamar gave Aha to Shamura and covered them with a blanket, "rest now, Haro probably has a lot to say." He helped Narinder to the other bed, Narinder curled up with Una. Kallamar covered him before going to help with the children, he then took his children to meet Haro. The day was finally looking up, he hoped it stayed like that for a while longer.

 

Julna walked into the cult with a bored look in her eyes. Tymerryn was yelling at the last follower alive in the cult as she held her egg close. From what she could hear, Tymerryn let this happen and was trying to blame the seahorse he was obviously distracted with when this happened. "That is your last follower Tymerryn, I recommend you keep her before she to leaves and you are left without any." He glared at the rabbit, "don't you dare patronize me! If you were here to help, this wouldn't have happened!"

The rabbit walked over to a corpse and took the flower necklace they had, "if you keep being a jerk I'll just leave you to deal with Calix on your own." She was walking away when she heard Tymerryn call to her. "Fine Julna, what do you want for your help?" She turned with a cocky smirk, "eggs, the next 5 eggs you have will be spared and given to me. You also have to allow me to make all decisions of their lives, unless Calix says otherwise." The otter looked at the egg and frowned, "fine, but I don't have to take care of them at all. I hate kids, they also can't be told I'm their father." Julna's face light up and she ran to take the egg. "I wasn't planning to, I don't care if the other parent is in their life. But I don't want you near them."

The seahorse didn't look happy about that, but said nothing. She hated how Julna treated her god, but she was happy that she got to keep her egg. Julna turned to the otter and gave him a map. "Go to the cult grounds, make it seem like you were going to try and get Shamura back. I will tell Calix you were gone when I got here, she will go easy on you. And like I said, this is your last follower. If she dies you die, so she will stay with me." She smiled when he grumbled something but left without a word. She turned to the seahorse smiling sweetly. "Go rest, I'll clean up here."

When the seahorse left she put the egg somewhere safe while she built a nest. She looked at the mess around her and frowned, "useless otter." She put the egg in the nest and squealed in excitement. "I finally have my egg! I know Calix will let me keep you, she usually lets me do what I want. And if all goes well then Tymerryn will die in the mission I sent him in, if not I get more eggs!" She left to clean up humming happily. She will talk to Calix and if he survives, hopefully Calix let's him live long enough to give her the eggs.

 

Calix and Shrumy got to the cult, they don't have to wait long before they saw six very familiar spiders appear. They hid and saw the goat appear in the front of the cult. Calix looked at Shrumy and they shook their head. "I can't believe I forgot they can teleport. They use those symbols to teleport to the cult when they need to. They can do that without it, but it takes longer."

Calix was fuming and was about to go fight them head on. They have Shamura and she wasn't going to let that slide. Shrumy took her wrist and yelled/whispered "are you crazy? If we fight now we will lose, they are immortal, they will just keep coming back even if we win. We have to get the crown first, but for now let's just wait and see what they are doing." They watched as Webber had the spiders kill each other and destroy the nests, some survived but most were used for meat, silk, and something else she couldn't tell from where she was. The goat destroyed everything else including the trees. She was shocked at the moving ones that tried to fight back. They left nothing behind, Webber was packing all the weird meat when Goat finally finished.

"That's a lot of meat, why can't we eat it again? Lamb just said it was to gross, but some followers eat poop so I don't see the problem." Webber wrapped the last of it and dusted themselves off. "It's poisonous and messes with your head in a bad way. We can eat it with little consequence because the spider half of me is adapted to it. But even we try not to eat it to much. It's also not as bad as it once was thought, so maybe some day it will be safe." Goat gave Webber the meat and wood they got from the fight. Webber looked at the meat and took another spider and gave it a quick death to prevent the other spiders from noticing it.

Webber gave Goat the one of the tree meats and the actual spider meat. "Do you see the difference?" Goat nodded "the tree meats is a darker purple with more hair in it. It also smells worse and it's way more slimy. Webber nodded, "the treeguards haven't changed from when I first bought them, but the spiders are losing the effects of the nightmare fuel. Miss Wickerbottom and Mr Wilson would have loved to study them if they could. I was just learning about the nightmare fuel before I came here. I knew you can make things with it, but it was nothing to what they know."

Goat looked up to the crown, "I sense a crown, it feels week but it's near by." Webber looked around "is it here? We can't lead them to the cult. Charlotte, you think you can climb the wall to check if you can see them?" The white spider smiled loudly saying "of course!" Shrumy took Calix's hand and pulled her away. "We should go to pilgrim's passage to see if we can get some spiders before they get there." She finally pulled her hand away growling "don't you ever touch me, and don't you ever tell me what to do. Go back to the cult, they want a war, they can have one." Shrumy frowned but nodded.

 

Haro watched as the follower got ready for bed, only the children and Forneus we going to sleep inside the cart. Monch asked Narinder for a goodnight kiss and when he called her to him because he was 'to weak and helpless to move on his own' she backed down. It was true though, he was struggling to move. Haro offered their head disciple to help with the ritual, but Narinder declined. He needed to explain things to Anubis and keep him from killing everyone when the wrong god opened the door. He was glad he put Anubis in the front line, he was far more reasonable and will be easier to convince him. Haro saw the Paean returning and smiled. Soon their followers appeared and bowed to them. "Our Lord, we are here to serve you."

The white stag had a golden skull necklace, as well as skulls hanging from his antlers. "Hanabre, though are relieved thy made it here safely. Now rest, though shall not convert anyone here. Tomorrow though shall part ways peacefully." With a 'yes my lord' everyone left to rest. Henor ran over to the other children of the cult and settle with them for the night. Haro was already healed thankfully, so they were able to fight if something happened.

Haro heard footsteps and saw the bishops standing there waiting for answers. Narinder was the only one sitting, unable to hold his weight for to long. After explaining what happened and who their parents were, they waited for the questions to come. Of course Shamura and Narinder both asked at the same time, but Shamura let the cat go first. "Why did you not tell me about my relationship with you? I would not pry if you told me not to." "Tis for selfish reasons, thy just wished to not face ones own greatest failure. "Shamura went next, "why did you not house us together from the start?" "Though were being hunted by the other gods, thy wanted to wait for though to be strong enough to defend thy selfs if though were found before though were aloud to show thy existence." Shamura asked the next question as well.

"Why was Narinder given a crown and not us?" "Though was born with a crown of thy own blood, thy removed it to protect though self from thy own power. Tis to early for thy to carry thy weight from thy crown." Kallamar finally got the courage to ask something he had always wondered, "do you think Ran would have been ashamed of me?" Haro brought him into a tight hug, "no, but though would be hurt to not be called mother by though. She loved her children dearly, you were her only son. Same with thy others, all would have been loved dearly by thy parents." They talked all night about what their parents were like, what they liked to do, and even what they had in common.

That morning Haro left to gather food for both cults, Haro's followers were far more self-sufficient than the cult of death. Though the bishops, Forneus, Baal, Aym, and Webber could manage on their own. The majority of the cult needed help with the most simple tasks. Well now that the cult was so small the majority of adults were able to survive on their own. The others have yet to be indoctrinated, so Shamura didn't count them as part of the cult. But even then the pilgrims were practically useless, how they survived they don't know.

Haro came back with enough food for everyone, though nobody would get seconds, they were able to get the food fast though. Forneus made everyone a hearty meat broth for everyone. They also were the ones to take the cart, Narinder had to sit in it to his annoyance. Shamura felt Aha start to squirm and sighed. "I know you want to play, but now is not the time. Unless you want to ride on the cart with Narinder." They started to shake their head and whine. "Then you must sit still, we should be with baa baa soon. You may play as we rest for a bit." The kid pouted but laughed as Shamura bopped their nose. "You are such a smart child, but as stubborn as Goat. You are going to be such a handful. I imagine you will be like Leshy, a force to be wrecked with. But will chase the boredom away. My little goat, the proof of my love." They giggled at Shamura and hugged them tightly. "Mumu, lofe Mumu!" Shamura was taken at back at that, they were teaching the kid to say Mura. But they seemed to want to make their own name.

"Very well, if you wish to call me that you may. What a smart child you are my little goat." Shamura started to point at things and say the shape and color of them. Aha then started to do the same. Shamura felt so proud of them. They hoped Goat wouldn't have to miss to many mile stones, they also planned on trying to convince Lamb to trade places with Goat. After all, Narinder will not be going back to them. If not then they could convince Goat to take them with them. Whatever followers stay behind can move with Haro. But they were getting tired of having to only having their love half the time. Especially if they were going to have the large family they wanted.

When they finally found Goat and the others, Goat ran over and lifted Shamura spinning them before kissing them. "My two favorite creatures in the world. I miss you so much, I am going to kill anyone that tries to take you away from me." They began to kiss Shamura again when Leshy decided to get back and Goat for the meat shield comment. "Wait didn't you say that about Fisherman and Klunko before kissing them bye?" Shamura bit Goat making them pull away. "I don't know what he's talking about, I swear bebe! Leshy, that wasn't funny! Stop laughing you damn worm!" Shamura was glaring at Goat, but said nothing. "You should watch who you call a meat shield then, and it was funny." Leshy got a smack from Haro for lying and Shamura quickly apologized, "my apologies my lord, I thought he spoke the truth." Goat stopped glaring at Leshy and turned to Shamura. "It's fine bebe, though that definitely killed the mood. Did you really have to poison me?"

Shamura gave them a peck on the cheek before handing them Aha that was squirming trying to get to their parent. "My apologies, I will work on my jealousy. I love you my lord and do not wish to lose you. And our child should not be seeing this type of behavior." Goat put Aha on their head and smiled, "no problem bebe. I already talked to Big Guy and they finally moved out of the way. They just asked for the crowns back, not like I can do anything with them anyways. So I need the package I gave you guys to take care of. After we get the gate to the hollow ground open, I have to go back and take the crowns to purgatory. The blood moon will is only out for a few days though so we should hurry and get to it."

Shamura nodded and they were going to start to move forward. Haro on the other hand started to walk away with their followers. "Wait Haro, where you going?" Haro looked back then started to walk away again, "tis time we go out separate ways. Farewell Goat, my children, till we meet again." They left back to the forest leaving the followers of death back.

Narinder was leading the way, he was struggling but refused help. They finally got to a door with a small dish. Narinder cut his palm and let some blood drip into it before backing away. "Now Goat, start the ritual." Goat gave Aha to Shamura before doing what Narinder did with their blood. 'I the god of death command the gates to open, so that my followers may once again serve me. Let my blood purify my follower's sins, and my words fill their souls. Allow them to rest undisturbed until the they are needed once more. I the demon god of death command it.'

To the goat's surprise, the door open. Narinder was the first to enter and a large staff almost hit him. They followed it to find a large golden statue standing there. The moon staff was lifted before the gems it had for eyes lit up. "Tell me false idol, why have you disturbed us?" "False idol? Listen you...." Before the goat could finish, Shamura covered their mouth. Narinder stepped forward with the dish and put bowed lifting it. 'I the witness of death offer my god's blood so you may cleans our soul from sin. I offer my faith to them so that I may find peace once my time comes to follow them to my final resting place. Allow us safe passage so we may tend to our fellow followers resting place, and so we may once more be united in the land of peace.'

The statue laughed before gently lifted Narinder up. "To see you humble yourself is truly a sight I never thought possible. Tell me why you wish to taint the land you made and worked so hard to keep pure?" Narinder put the dish down before struggling to get up. "I have a family to protect, you should know how important that is." The statue gave a sad smile and looked over to the lamb on Leshy's head. "You said you would never have children, yet I sense your soul in another. What changed your mind? Kori tried and failed, what made them so special? Was it their godhood they stole? Or just the emptiness you felt when your heart was torn?"

They took their claw and dipped it in the dish before drawing an eye on his forehead. "I was a fool, no other reason than that. But I regret nothing, I love my child. Just as you love yours, so you know why I am willing to give my life to keep them safe. You know what one is willing to do for one's sibling as well. For you died to save yours." The jackal put Narinder down and his legs finally gave in before he started to throw up. "I shall allow you to pass, but only because of my loyalty to my friend that knew of my struggle. Now please line up so I may cleans you for a safe passage." After they drew on everyone the goat was able to collect sin they didn't know everyone had. Narinder suddenly got up like nothing happened. He wiped his mouth and looked at the poison on the floor.

"I wish I would have had time to figure out how to do this ritual without having to enter the holy ground. To be able to remove poison, disease, and sin so easily would be a very helpful thing to have." Anubis started to melt until all that was left was a small mummified jackal. Narinder went to pet them before the jackal went into the ground. "Let us continue, Webber is next. Hades is all bark and no bite. You just have to do the ritual right, you do not have to convince him of anything." As they marched forward, Webber kept repeating the prayer to open the gate. Three more disciples before they have to face the last door. Narinder could only hope Kori is reasonable.

Notes:

Anubis isn't the god of mummification, Narinder named him after him from stories Haro told him. Same with the other disciples, Narinder renamed his followers when they became disciples. He left Forneus because he liked the name. And Anubis is half demon to, I'm not sure which one yet though. But that is why they first bonded.

Chapter 27

Summary:

They finally get to see their new home away from home.

Notes:

Anubis is obvious why I made him a jackal, Izanami is a fox because the goddess was known for her beauty before her death and the kitsune is often seen turning into a beautiful woman among other things. Hades is a mastiff because Hades has Cerberus and I know mastiffs are an old breed that were used as guard dogs. Finally Yama often is seen riding a water buffalo.

They first room was plain, nothing but bones and the large golden statue that disappeared at the end of the ritual. This one was different, their was pots and baskets everywhere. The wheat, marigolds, forget-me-nots, roses, and carnations were only some of the plants Webber recognized. Two very large pomegranate trees sat by a golden statue of a dog holding an empty basket. It was still large, but much smaller than Anubis. Webber went to Forneus to get a basket full of offerings.

They took a deep breath before straightening up and walking to the statue. They first item they took out was a large bread they broke it in half before putting it in the basket. 'May our Lord provide us all we need and nothing more. May our Lord give us our daily bread so we may sustain the vessel we have borrowed.' They then took out a bouquet of marigolds and put them in after showing it to the statue. 'May our Lord keep us healthy so we may serve them until the sun sets on our lives.' while Webber was praying, Narinder had climbed the tree and dropped a single pomegranate into the basket. He then looked down and reminisced on the past. He felt nostalgia as he remembered watching his followers from above. Webber took a dagger and continued placing it in the basket. 'may our Lord keep us safe from harm when the peace is deserved.'

Goat turned to see the other bishops reaction, they were very focused on the ritual. "Did you ever see this bebe?" Shamura shushed them and continued to watch. Webber took the pomegranate and split it in half and made sure all the seeds that dropped fell in the basket, then they put the fruit in as well. 'May our Lord keep us from temptation and keep our souls pure.' Goat looked up to see Narinder that was now sitting on the statue's head looking down with a proud smile. Webber them took a robe of wool Lamb had given Narinder years ago. 'and may our Lord guide their flock through the correct path so we may not get lost.' Webber started to put some more familiar items on the sides of the basket.

'God of havoc, God of blight, God of hunger, God of might, God that lays our souls to rest. Five paths forever intertwined, make a rope that will never snap.' Webber bowed before looking up at Narinder, they were nervous until Narinder gave a small nod that made the spider smile. Just then a loud booming voice filled the room. "You come to do a ritual, yet you are ill prepared?" Webber took a few steps back fear in their eyes, Narinder just rolled his eyes. "Yes, let me get items that no longer exist anywhere else next time. You are lucky I did not use alpaca wool or a bowl of berries like I was first planning."

A growl was heard and Goat got ready to fight, as well as Baal and aym. "You dare disrespect my god?" Narinder jumped off and onto the dog's nose. "Your god is an idiot that once more trusted a lamb not to stab them on the back and gave them their crown. Only to have it stolen right from under their nose. He then fell for their honey covered words and gave them a child, only to be abandoned in the worst possible time." To everyone's shocked the statue moved it's hand for Narinder to climb on. The sound of laughter filled the air.

"You always had such a way with words, why Izanami did not fall for you is beyond me." Narinder had a mischievous smile, "do you really think the world would be able to handle us?" Laughter filled the room as the dog put Narinder back on the floor and started to melt. The dog was large, Goat would hate to see how big he was before his body lost it's water. The mummy smiled before bowing, "it was nice seeing you master, even though you now look like a child." Narinder pouted at that, "did it ever cross your mind that you were just freakishly large?" The mastiff laughed before sinking into the ground like Anubis. Goat walked over to Narinder and smiled "you two worried me for a moment. I like him though, did you often let your followers talk to you like that or was he spacial?" Narinder kept looking at the floor where the mastiff despaired from. "Like Anubis we knew each other as children. They were different from other followers, as was the next." He then looked at Aym with an apologetic smile, "I will apologize for Izanami's behavior ahead of time. She can be quite playful and likes to flirt."

They started to walk away and Kallamar let out a dreamy sigh, "to be able to witness such beauty once more, my only regret is not being able to convert her to my cult." He got a few dirty looks before Leshy brought the attention to himself. "You at least get to see her, I never hated Narinder for taking my eyes as much as I do now." He got a smack on the head from his spouse and just laughed. Narinder looked around and took in the scenery, it was full of treasure and fine clothes. At the end of the room was a giant statue of a fox. She looked different from the other statues made with white gold instead of yellow. Though she did have yellow gold ears and socks. She looked like she was folding a large shear sheet, the rubies she had for eyes gleaming in the light.

Aym stepped forward standing straight with his head up. 'My lord, I ask you to guide my loved ones past the vail so they may not linger. Please help them find peace in your afterlife and allow our pain to dull. Keeper of death, help us through the difficult part that leads to you, so that our faith will never waver. To you I defecate my life, so that in death my loved ones and I will meet once more.' When the statue melted nothing was there. Aym let out a sigh of relief thinking Narinder was exaggerating. Unfortunately for him, he wasn't.

Aym was suddenly pulled away by a fox and yelped in surprise. She giggled as Aym tried to pull away from her chest only to be spin around by her. "Such a handsome Tom, but with such a heavy burden. Reminds me of another I once knew, always biting off more than you can chew." Aym was being tossed around like a rag doll by the fox as he tried to get away, she finally dipped him and got ready close to his face making him freeze. "Tell me, when one says goodbye, who hurts more? The one that leaves or the one that stays?" Aym finally was able to get away and dusted himself off before glaring at her. "The one who stays of course."

She suddenly despaired and appeared next to Pana and wrapped her arms around her. Pana yelped and Aym let out a warning growl. "You would think that seeing the hurt in her beautiful face. But you fail to see the regret in the one that haunts her." She despaired and reappeared Infront of Narinder, "but sometimes it's for the best to say goodbye. Because the hurt they bring is much worse." She then went to Antretre and started to dance with her. "Sometimes it's not but for the amusement for the first. Then the only choice we have is to stick it to them and show them we are stronger than they thought."

She passed Antretre to Baal and took Jana's paw, "we can't hurt those that left more by making them worry." Izanami hugged Jana and slowed down, "we don't need to forget, only focus more on the times we cherish the most." She then went back to Narinder and hugged him from behind. "A goodbye is never easy, but a necessary evil. One we all must face at least once in our life. And unfortunately, one that others relive over and over again. No matter how many times we try to escape it, it's always there. Now tell me follower of death, if you were to say goodbye to your master, what would you do? Would you leave your family and try and follow? Would the choice be easy to make? Or would you lose it all for refusing to make a decision?" Narinder finally spoke up, "Izanami, why are you asking this? This is not like you, do you know something?"

The fox smiled sadly at the cat, "I don't have enough time to explain. But know that the ritual will continue with or without that wench. You have my blessing with permission of the others, unfortunately it's time for me to go. They are almost here, so please hurry. Yama will not give you trouble." She kissed Narinder making him throw up. She despaired laughing leaving behind a necklace. Narinder's eyes widen. He took it and took the one he had off before putting it on. The only one scared was Forneus as she started to cry.

When he turned around his eyes were different, they weren't possessed or cursed, but they were different. "Let's go, Goat take care of my necklace for me." He gave Goat the necklace and started walking forward. "Wait what's going on Narinder? You better not do something stupid." Narinder looked at Una sadly, she looked nervous and confused. But at the same time it looked like she wanted to go and comfort him. "If Kori refuses to open the door, I can now do it." Goat smiled exited for the good news. "Great, should have done that from the start." Narinder shook his head sadly, "I will have to give up my life. For only the dead can allow you into their home. And only for a short time, after a few years they will start asking for a sacrifice. They will need to rest or feast, but hopefully I will be able to soothe them with this blessing. Even if Kori agrees, this blessing with allow me to absorb there restlessness. If she refuses, I will take her place and I will be able to soothe them easier from the other side."

"No." Narinder looked over to Shamura with a guilty expression. "I might not have to but if...." "NO NARINDER, YOU ARE NOT LEAVING US!!!". Narinder flinched at the sound of Shamura's voice. He walked over to Rakshasa and took Una. "Let us hope Kori is reasonable then." Una was tugging on the necklace as they walked in silence. Narinder could feel his heart brake at that, he didn't want to leave her orphan.

They last room was beautiful, a large field surrounded by trees. The fireflies flew around like little stairs keeping the place lite up. Flowers were scattered here and there, and a small river ran off to the side. Narinder looked up at the water buffalo statue and hugged Una trying to comfort her. Baal walked over to the statue and saw it had a statue of the red crown on their hand. Baal pick up the statue and held it to his chest. 'Now I lay me down to sleep, I pray my Lord my soul to keep. They're love to guard me through the night, and wake me in the morning's light. And if I die before I wake, I pray my Lord my soul to take.'

The statue melted leaving behind the large follower. He looked at Narinder with a sad look before turning to Forneus. "Little shadow of death, how you have grown. I would have not recognized you if Iza did not tell me ahead of time." He then started to walk to Narinder causing Una to hiss before hiding her face on Narinder's chest. "Before you go, may I ask you just three more questions my God?" Narinder nodded at the buffalo, "you may." "First question, are you truly happy with your life?" Narinder was taken aback, he wasn't expecting that. He thought it was going to be more business and less of a personal question. He looked at Una and smiled softly, "to be honest. Yes I am, the only thing I am unhappy about is the fact that my family is in danger and I am powerless to stop it." Yama nodded before asking the next question.

"I am glad, next question is do you have ANY regrets?" Narinder looked back at the last of the followers that were left. Baal was talking Miguel from Forneus. "I-I do not, surprisingly I do not even regret Kori. If I never married her I might not have the most important creatures in my life. Even the lamb gave me my daughter so regretting them is regretting her." Narinder looked back to the buffalo, "their is a reason for these questions, am I right?" Yama nodded before looking at the entrance to the last room. He turned back to Narinder with a sad face that showed how hard it was to stay composed. "Last question, and this is hypothetical, if you are stuck in the vail completely alone, would your mind survive?" Narinder glared at his former disciple, "this isn't a hypothetical Yama. I can see in your face your lying, I don't know if I would. But if it would keep my family safe I am willing to make that sacrifice. I only wish you to protect my family for me. I do not understand how I would get stuck their though, guards don't go to the vail. Your soul is also able to wander this land, though unseen by the living."

The buffalo put his paw on Narinder's shoulder and squeezed it in comfort before getting absorbed into the ground. He looked at Una and rubbed his face on her's. "I love you little one, I do not want to lose you. I pray to the first that Kori is responsible, if not I will be no better than your other parent." He felt someone hug him from the side and turned to see Shamura crying. His other siblings plus Baal, Aym, and Webber followed. "It will only be a year or two if I must leave, I promise." He went to hand Rakshasa and gave him Una, she protested but he just walked away.

The place was empty, nothing except rocks and a small empty lake. There wasn't a statue, but there was a door. Narinder walked over to it and a sheep with four horns got in his way. "So you finally came to visit, where is your crown? You are also cursed, did you really consume one of those creatures? I can't imagine how horrible they tasted." She started to walk over to him but he took a step back making her stop and frown at him. "I am here to enter the holy ground, not to speak to you. Now open the gate and move."

Kori lowered her head in warning, "I have waited for so long. Do you really think I'm going to let you go without saying a word? I've given you enough time to think about this, I will not wait till you decide to come back again. You are making a mistake if you leave me again. No one will love you like I do." Narinder just laughed, "can you promise me? I don't need another like you, you are worse than Lamb. Now open the door or get out of my way." Kori pulled out a sword and Una let out a scream before she started to cry. Baal, Aym, and Goat got ready to fight but Narinder lifted his hand.

At first they thought he was telling them to wait, but then they saw a scythe fly to his hand. They turned to the direction it came from and saw the other guards standing at the entrance. Only they look alive with the same eyes Narinder had. Anubis stud at the front with arms crossed looking angrily at Kori, Izanami was hugging his arm. Yama and Hades stood on either side slightly behind them ready to jump in.

As Narinder and Kori started to fight the four walked over to the other cult members. Shamura tried to charge but Goat stopped him. Una was crying for her father when she saw the black jackal go and kneel Infront of her. "He will be fine little Lord, we would never let harm come to him." She hid her face in Rakshasa and started to cry harder. She wanted her dad and they didn't let her go to him. A soft and gentle voice started to sing a song she heard as an egg. She turned to see the fox singing while lifting her spear. She was smiling a crazed look in her eyes. Suddenly she threw a large fireball at Kori making her cry out in pain and giving Narinder an advantage.

The fox was floating slightly, her white fur glowing softly with the light of the torches. Anubis walked over to her and put his hand on her shoulder bringing her down. "Do not interfere to much, this is not supposed to be personal. Narinder needs to be the one to defeat her, not you." The anger left her face and she smiled sweetly, "your right my moon, I got a little carried away. I guess I'm still a little upset she caused my death and washed her hands like it was nothing. I'll be a good girl just for you." She winked at him before continuing her song and watching the fight.

Narinder was holding his own easily against the lamb. He finally managed to cut off her head making the children scream. Out of her neck came out a snake that launched at him. It surrounded him before rapping itself around him. Goat was about to go and save him until the snake disappeared. Narinder slit his palm and put his hand on the door opening it. Kori's head attached itself back on her head and she let out a scream of anger. Narinder went back to pick up Una and she started to cry.

"You are alright Una, I am safe. Please calm down my little one." Una just gripped him tightly crying da over and over again. "Yes Una, I'm here, now please calm down and breathe. Please little one, I'm safe, please my love." The other children started to cry and ran over to him. He suddenly felt guilt at knowing what he just did. He was going to have to die for at least a year so the door will be safe. His soul was going to be able to roam the land, but he won't be able to be seen until the next blood moon. Narinder lead everyone in and their was a feast as well as many creatures celebrating. When Narinder walked in they fist looked exited before looking confused.

Anubis walked in and kneeled Infront of Narinder. Soon everyone followed and Narinder walked all the way inside. "My family and I need refuge from an enemy we can not defeat. Please allow them to stay for a while untill the purple crown bearer finds a way to defeat them. In turn they will not only clean this place, but keep it that way until they are able to leave. We have to many children that it is getting harder to keep them safe, we even lost a few. The enemy cares not about fighting dirty, so the goat is not able to leave to hunt them down. Forneus and her kits know how to tend to this land and will teach the others, the three are also loyal to me alone. Do I have your blessing?"

A falcon laughed and opened his wings to jester around him. "These are your lands my lord, you may do what you want to them. Just be careful we don't absorb their sin." Narinder smiled and nodded, "I will be cleansing the land myself, I have taken the position of the last door myself." The falcon then pointed at the food, "then let's celebrate. Come, eat, dance, and sing. Today is the last day we can walk this Earth." The children looked at Narinder and he nodded, they ran to go and eat happily. The goat kept looking at the cult trying to not show the hurt they felt. Other goats and sheep were among the dead, actually they were the majority. They felt someone pulled them close and they snuggled to them. Shamura felt bad that they would be able to see their species once more, but be unable to bring them back.

Aha was a goat 100%, but they were just a child. They also couldn't just talk about the same things they would be able to with other adult goats. "Someday you will be able to bring your species back my lord, and you won't be alone anymore." Goat smiled up to them with the same fake smile that Shamura hates. The one that hides all the bad and makes everyone think everything is ok. "I'm not alone, I have Aha and you bebe. And when this is over I hope to lay more of your eggs." Shamura kissed them and put Aha down so they could run around. "It is not the same my lord, and I know it hurts you to see them." Goat kissed them and began to take Shamura to the table. "You should eat, I know you guys haven't been eating well lately." Shamura tried to protes, but Goat  kept pushing them forward.

Kori was seething as she saw the others surrounding Narinder. He was smiling and laughing while holding a lamb child. The children would call him papa Nari or papa Narinder. The little lamb just called him da and she guessed it was her age. That was until Izanami let out a squeal and took the baby for him. "She is adorable my lord, she has your fur and eye color! Such a cute little cambion!" Kori started to feel anger flow through her veins as the lamb meowed and struggled to get away. Narinder took his child and rubbed his face on her. "Calm down Una, you are safe. We have been through a lot lately, so she is nervous around strangers. And I rather her not get worked up because she is also a Paean like me. She only looks like a lamb, but she seems to be more demon cat like me."

Kori felt her blood boil as. It finally hit her, Narinder constantly denied her a child and now he has one with another lamb. Narinder and the lamb kept showing affection twords each other. Affection he should be showing their child. Anubis took them a plate and Narinder started to feed his kitten. Kori left trying not to lose it Infront of him. She already lost her composure Infront of him once. She was not going to make a fool of herself again.

Notes:

I don't trust Kori, she is definitely being shady. Also what was that about her killing Izanami? Narinder better keep his eyes on her, she is definitely the crazy ex.

Chapter 28

Summary:

More backstory and Narinder being rash

Notes:

I was debating on what demon Izanami should be, but the answer was right in front of me.

Goat was surprised at how kind everyone was, well almost. Izanami seemed distant twords the bishops and their disciples for some reason. She was also extremely friendly twords Forneus calling her little shadow of death. The white and gold fox was still a flirt, but was clinging to Anubis like if he was about to disappear. Yama was asking Narinder any and every question he could think of, almost as if trying to know every little second of the cats life. Goat was surprised that he didn't go into more 'intimate' questions. Anubis was very polite but standoffish, almost shy. It was kind of cute in a way, but they will never voice that and risk angering Shamura. And finally Hades, he seemed aloof at first, but when the children approached he was a giant puppy. It was like he was the dog version of Narinder.

Anubis suddenly tensed up, his ears twitched as if listening for something as he looked at the door. "The intruders got thew my door, where is Kori?" Izanami took out her spear and started to go twords the door, the rest soon followed. Narinder gave Una to Shamura before summoning his scythe. "Narinder, were are you going?" Narinder gave a sad smile before turning around and walking away. Shamura gave Una to Flinky before running after him. A wall of chains surrounded them as they called for him. Baal and Aym were going to go after him but Narinder told them to stay back.

Una bit the snack and ran after her dad making the snake run after her. Forneus and Webber also ran after her trying to stop her from getting out. Unfortunately by the time they got her Narinder's body had dried up and gold was slowly covering his body, Forneus started to panic knowing what was happening. "Quick, get inside before...." Suddenly a strong wind surrounded Narinder and a golden statue took his place. Una let out a loud cry and scratched Webber before getting loose and running to her dad. She cried as she curled up on his foot, she called to him every once in a while. "You were not supposed to get out little shadow! You know you can not go back in!" Forneus turned to Izanami with a panic face. "Una got out, I could not leave here behind. Why did you leave so suddenly? What is going on sister Izanami?"

Anubis went to pick up the crying child and she struggled to get away. "Someone got through my door, I believe Kori let them in." Izanami stepped forward growling, "they are at my door, lucky us my door can't be open without me or..... Damn it they used a blood sacrifice! They are desperate to get in, she's going to pay for this!" Goat summon the hammer and was about to go before Hades called to them. "Wait here, Narinder can't come back until the ritual is performed once more. But he can still fight and is far stronger than he would be as a mortal." Anubis gave Una to Forneus and she hid behind Narinder's leg. She saw the closed door and felt her heart ache. How was she going to keep Una safe now? She heard the enemy at the door and held the kitten close.

"Looks like we have a welcome party, how sweet." Calix smiled and walked forward turning her crown into a sword. Flinky froze when they saw Shrumy, "how dare you show your face you traitor! After what you did to Ratau!" Shrumy glared at Flinky, "I tried to warn him, but he refused to listen! Don't you dare put this on me! I'm going to bring him back as soon as I take the red crown!" Flinky was shaking with anger now, "THAT'SSSS NOT HOW IT WORKSSSS YOU IDIOT, HE ISSSS MOSSSST LIKELY GONE FOREVER BECAUSSSSE OF YOU!!!" Shrumy looked hurt for a few seconds before they snapped out of it. "Stop trying to defend them Flinky, we can go back to what we once were if you guys just come to your senses. Please don't fight me, I want my friends back." Flinky hissed and was about to launch until Anubis stepped Infront of them.

"Did you get your closure? Or do you need more time?" Flinky turned and slithered over to Narinder's statue, "I'm done." Izanami started to laugh, "wow, that coward didn't even show her ugly face. Oh well, I'll hunt her down after we clean up here." Calix growled at the fox before raising her weapon, "kill them all, get me my spouse back unharmed!" The heretics charged at them there was easily over 100 followers. Webber went to sit next to Flinky trying to stay safe. Narinder's disciples and the goat were doing good at first. But it was short lived. They were getting out numbered. Suddenly chains appear out of nowhere and started to stab the enemy. The floor opened and ghosts appeared and started to attack. Narinder's eyes were glowing as he fought without moving.

Calix was fighting Goat when she almost got hit by a chain. She was to busy dodging to be able to land a hit. She then heard Julna calling her, "we have to go Calix, we're not winning this. We can come back more prepared, but they are not going to let us in." Goat ran to her trying to hit her with the hammer and she was struggling to dodge them. She then spit venom in their eyes before running back. She pulled Shrumy and Julna out of the room with her and Julna took a seahorse with her. Calix started to teleport with them and Tymerryn barely made it to them. Anubis had gone to check on Goat as the others kept fighting.

Goat had healed by the time the cultists were all defeated. Some were moved into a pile off to the side, others were lifted on a cross leading to Narinder. Large chain pillers shot up to the ceiling, and mist filled the room. But something was different from the land of the dead, not only were their stars and moons on the ceiling, but camellias, mushrooms, crystals, and spider webs decorated the place. Forneus came out behind the statue and looked up to Narinder, his eyes were closed and had a sad face. Like he was mourning a loss, it broke Forneus heart to see. Una kept pulling twords him calling for 'Da', Forneus gave in and put her down so they could try and see what to do next.

Yama was the first to speak, "unfortunately we cannot open the door anymore. The ritual uses a lot of energy from the followers and I don't think the little spider will survive. Forneus cannot do it without giving her life either, she was going to be the one to take kori's place after her death. So if she were to try she would bind herself to the door permanently." Goat looked over to Narinder, "can I just revive him? I've done it before, dumb ass doesn't know when to quit and gets killed sometimes." Hades laughed getting a glair from Izanami. "You guys are close, you remind me of him and Iza, they were always bickering with each other."

Izanami pouted and looked away making the dog laugh harder. "So was there something between the two of them?" "There was nothing between us! Nari was my other best friend!" She looked over to the statue and signed. "They three of us were close, Nubis, Nari, and me. Narinder and I would always mess with him and try to get him to lighten up. I ended up taking it to far and fell in love. But even then we were inseparable. Unfortunately the cult was attacked when Narinder was visiting family. I was with him and Narinder left me behind. By the time Shamura took me home Anubis was dead. Narinder made the holy land and made his soul the guard. Nubis didn't get to hold his son, but Narinder tried to be there for us. Kori was an orphan raised in the temple, Narinder never really noticed who was who. He treated them all the same, with a few exceptions. Yama was one, and Kori hated it."

 

 

Izanami was reading stories from the bishops to a room of children when Narinder walked in. "Your back, how is your family master?" The children all ran over to him for attention as Izanami put the book down and walked over to him. Narinder was making sure to pay the same amount of attention to each child. "They are doing well, Kallamar is doing a holiday next week and will be visiting." The vixen rolled her eyes, "hopefully he is only here for you this time." Narinder laughed before turning to see a young child reading the book Izanami just put down.

"Izanami, who is that child? He is always alone, is he getting bullied? I don't believe he is a poet." Izanami look over at the calf. "Mathay just likes to study and help us around. He doesn't get bullied, but also prefers to be around adults more than children. I believe he might be an old soul, actually you did say that when his egg was brought to you." Narinder walked over to the calf and kneeled down to get a better look. "How old are you little one?" They looked up with so much excitement, but tried to stay calm. "Hello my lord, my name is Mathay. I am 6 years old and was brought here as an egg because my family could not afford to feed another child and did not wish to end my life."

Narinder turned to glare at Izanami but she just cleared her throat. "He found his own record and read it one night. He is to smart for his own good, that is why I asked you to make me a locking chest." Narinder sighed and picked up the child. "I see, and dose he read well?" Izanami nodded, "he reads in a higher level for a child his age." Narinder smiled and looked down at the calf. "Start training him to become a disciple. His new name will be Yama and make sure to keep him mentally stimulated. Shamura says that the smarter followers tend to get into more trouble when they get bored."

Just then they heard a bell ringing and a large dog came in with a cart full of food. "Come and eat runts, before the food gets cold." The children surround him and Narinder went to help serve the food. Izanami saw the little lamb glaring at the calf and glared back. "Kori, envy is a sin. Tonight we will be teaching you why, now go and eat." She glared at Izanami and pouted, "I don't like to study, and I'm not en-en...." "Envy sweety, and yes you are envious. You are upset Yama is getting something you are not. Now go eat, we will discuss this later."

Yama was sitting on Narinder's lap as he ate, the adults were making plans for Kallamar's visit. Kori kept looking over to Yama eating happily. He had grassy gruel he picked. Today they actually got to pick what they could eat and Kori picked a splendid vegetable dish. Narinder was surprised the child got something so simple, even more so that he thanked both Narinder for providing the food and Hades for making it. He also picked up after himself without being asked. He went back to his book soon after eating.

During his study Yama was absorbing everything like a sponge. Kori tried to butt in and 'study' unfortunately for her, she ended up getting removed because she kept complaining on how boring everything was. She was furious, especially because Yama was aloud to meet the bishop of war and knowledge. When he came back from his meeting, he started to tell all the other children about what happened. How Narinder and Shamura were so close to each other and how Shamura asked if he wanted to go with them. Yama refused of course, but he was so happy that he got the approval from someone so close to Narinder.

The calf grew fast and strong, he was quickly becoming one of Narinder's favorite. Kori hated how Narinder made him a disciple soon after he became an adult. She was a year older and was forced to watch the ceremony. What she hated the most thought was seeing how close Narinder was with Izanami. He even called her Iza sometimes, they were always flirting with each other and other followers. Yet Narinder always refused anyone that asked for marriage. She was sure there was something between Narinder and Izanami even though they always denied it.

Izanami also had a kit, but they were older with families of their own. They even had great grandkits. She was sure the fox was Narinder's, they had black fur and red eyes. When Kori told Narinder they looked like him, he mentioned that they had their father's fur and mother's eyes. But they were not his kit, they were part jackal not a demon or cat. When they died of old age Kori tried convincing Izanami to follow them. But Izanami ended up telling Narinder about it. She was almost kicked out of the cult, but she managed to convince others she just didn't want Izanami to suffer. They all begged him for a second chance and he had no choice unless he wanted to lose faith.

Narinder also never paid attention to her after that. That was when she started to plan, she couldn't risk loosing him. She found out of a few followers that were obsessed with her. Izanami never even looked their way, yet they loved her in an unhealthy way. Kori found the one she needed, another fox that was obsessed to the point they worshiped her more than they did Narinder. She had to work quickly because he was going to be the next sacrifice in a few weeks. It was easy getting in his head, "she loves you but is scared of what her god would do if he finds out. The only way you may ever be together is in the afterlife, our Lord will be going to see Shamura tomorrow. She will be taking care of the fields as well, just make sure you don't tell anyone. She is scared and will deny everything."

 

 

"I didn't see it coming, the worst part is she held me and told me everything she did as I died. She wanted to make herself look innocent. She comfort Nari and took advantage of his grief to marry him. She also kept him away from me when he came to visit. I didn't tell him after the marriage because I didn't want him to feel guilty, he didn't tell anyone but I know he felt guilty. Just like he did for Anubis, Hades had died a few years before me, he failed a mission he wanted to go on. He found a village and tried to convert it, unfortunately the god was still alive and injured him greatly. He made it back and Narinder destroyed the place. Yama died after he became greatly ill, Kori didn't let him rest and Narinder was busy with a holy war. Luckily Kori never became a disciple because our opinion was still very important to Narinder.

I won't lie, I was the one that put doubt in Kori's mined. I knew she wanted a family and I knew she was insecure about his love for her. I also knew she was planning to get rid of anyone she saw as compensation, I couldn't let her have that much power. But I regretted it when I saw the hurt it brought him. I told him I was the one to put the thought of having a family in her head, but he refused to hear more. He said she should have had faith in him, but I still hate myself for hurting him. He is very forgiving if you prove you are remorseful, it's why we follow him. Because unlike others, he truly cares for his followers. That is a rare trait for a god to have, it is something he learned from Haro."

Anubis shook his head at that, "Haro might have taught him compassion, but they also taught that to the others. Yet Narinder is still more sensitive than the rest. That's why he puts up walls, to try and protect himself. Because he is still a dead heart just like you Iza, he can not help it." Goat frowned at Anubis, "that's a messed up thing to tell someone you supposedly care about." Anubis tilted his head in confusion, "say what? I don't understand what I said wrong purple god?" Goat crossed their arms angerly, "you called them a dead heart, I insult Narinder as much as the next creature, but I would never basically call him heartless."

Anubis looked like a lightbulb went on in his head. "Ah, I see, you did not know he was a cambion like Izanami." Izanami wrapped her arms around Anubis. "No love, they don't know what a dead heart is. Dead hearts are all named after Haro's demon now, so they are now Paeans." Anubis looked confused, "why? That's just confusing, what if someone is specifically talking about Paean? Do we have to say Haro's Paean?" Yama started to cough and Hades spoke up, "as much as I miss the times we had together, we have to go. The doors need to be locked before the blood moon is gone. Yama needs rest as well." They nodded and started to walk away, Izanami looked over to Hades and smiled softly, "Hades, do you mind being the third door? I want to be first so I can talk to the false idol." He nodded and they walked in silence.

One by one the door was closed and everyone took their spot. When Anubis was about to take his spot Izanami gave him a kiss. He gave her a hug and she had silent tears falling from her eyes. "I'll visit you Nubis, goodnight." "Please watch after them Iza, your the only one that isn't bound by a ritual. And hopefully Narinder doesn't have to be either." He looked over to Forneus holding Una as the lamb cried. "Little shadow of death, keep little death safe." He handed Izanami his staff and kissed her on the forehead. "Give my staff to little shadow of death, it will help her focus her curses better." As soon as Izanami took a step back he turned into a statue and blocked the door. Izanami gave the staff to Forneus and hugged her, "I'll always be here for you to heart of death. Let's go, I need to talk to the false idol."

Everyone was walking ahead of Goat and Izanami, after a while Izanami finally spoke up. "Cambions are different from regular mortals. A Fornax can give it's life to try and take their enemies with them. Vesta can focus their faith and curse into their attacks to give more damage. Orcus can harden their body and move faster for a short period of time. This allows them to use their body and a weapon, though it is quite risky. Vosegus can steal faith and curse from others, though can't use it themselves, it can be given to others. Hathor is able to use their own life force to heal others, they will be able to regain it as they sleep, but could risk death from exhaustion if they aren't careful. Paean is one of the demons many saw as useless. But a cambion demon was very sought after. We can use our enemies life to heal ourselves and others. We can consume our enemies soul leaving them as puppets, they wouldn't even be able to register pain.

Some gods thought it would be a good idea to use cambions to make a cult. So the breeding program started, I am one of those born from their. The cult I came from was the same as the one you call Fox, we managed to survive the culling of our village. Our parents did not like the fact they were using us as tools, so they turned on the gods that were breeding us. I was only a kit when the gods started to get rid of us after the demons turned on them. Fox and I managed to hide in the forest, but were to young to take care of ourselves. Our demon parents took care of us until one day Narinder found us when he was out playing hide and seek with Anubis and Shamura.

I was so scared they were going to kill us, but instead he gave us a cookie when Fox's stomach growled. Shamura recognized our robe and quickly tried to take Narinder away. They knew we were being hunted down for being cambions. Narinder refused to leave us and even asked Haro to let us into the cult. Haro changed our robes into something neutral so we wouldn't be hunted down. But they gave us the choice to stay and follow their rules, or leave and be free. We chose freedom, but I eventually joined for Narinder and Anubis. It was hard not eating souls, but I was able to stop. Fox refused to stop eating hearts though, he wanted to get stronger so he could get revenge. Unfortunately, he became corrupt and Haro didn't let him near the cult. He was an adult when Haro ban him from entering his territory. Fox never ate a follower for fear of being exposed to others, but he eventually attacked me and Haro managed to save me.

Because we didn't have names, Narinder named us. He named us after two gods that Haro told him about. Izanagi or he who invites and Izanami, she who invites. He named us that because of how we would lure our prey to us before attacking. After my death I found out something that confused me at first. With enough patience I could leave my body and become a Paean. But I do need to eat souls to maintain that form. A critter is enough for a few days, a creature for a few months. If you need guidance I will be willing to help, not for you of course. But for Forneus, Narinder, and their family. Forneus could understand me in my demon form so bring her. I won't need a sacrifice unless you intend to stay for over a day. I will try and teach Narinder, but don't know if it's all Paeans that could do that."

Goat thanked her before she turned into a statue, Goat noticed that every room changed after the statue was finished. They went to see Una who had cried herself to sleep. "I am going to kill them and save everyone Una, none of you guys are going to go through what I did." They looked at Forneus and smirked, "I think it's time to have some fun. You down to watch the world burn?"

Notes:

I want to watch the world burn, going to make a happy chapter before doing that though. I really want to start on two other stories but don't want to slow down on this one. I actually only write it little by little using the edit.

One is about Narinder being in an open marriage with the lamb and after she gets pregnant can't go on crusades so he has to be the main missionary until she gives birth. He is attacked by some gods and finds out things about his past that he forgot and has to learn to not only take care of the cult, but deal with drama he didn't even know he was a part of. I had the idea before sins of the flesh so no eggs and no goat. Narinder has other wives and lamb other spouses other than each other because the game also allows it.

The second one he is a single father after his wife died in an accident. He cut contact with his family after Shamura suggested he finally did what their father wanted for him and he marry the one chosen for him. The lamb is an orphan after her family was murdered, she worked as a teacher but wanted to find another job after her breakup with her fiance that also worked in that school. So her friend pulled strings for her to teach at the school Narinder worked at. It originally didn't have the goat, but I found a way to add them into the story without having to rethink the whole thing. It's not a Narilamb.

If you guys want me to start them let me know, they will probably have slow updates though.

Chapter 29

Summary:

Narinder spending time with his dad, more random backstory, and the reunion with his little girl.

Notes:

Demons don't have gods, but they do have a hierarchy. Also if godly blood is mixed with enough moral blood then they become just above average morals. I will make the other demon lords offspring later, though they will be OC's. Don't know what to make them yet, but I might make up two more demons to make it like that seven deadly sins. Hathor will be lust and Paean will be glutenin.

Narinder sat in the room alone, he could wander until he finds someone, but he just doesn't feel like it. He could hear Una crying but can't see her. Their are distant voices of his former followers and the goat. He knows he used his remaining energy and will need to rest for now, but he wants to make sure Una is safe. He then heard Izanami and and regrets listening in. He married his best friend's murder, shared a bed with her, and gave her almost everything she asked him for.

How blind was he not to notice this? He heard them leaving and leaving his soul to rest alone. He stayed there for a while until he heard someone. Paean walked over to him glaring daggers at him. "So this is what you did with the gift your mother gave you? You throw it away and for what? To save those that betrayed you? Your mother gave her life for you and you threw it away to save the ones that locked you up."

Narinder frowned, "this coming from the one that split my mother's heart in two. Do not judge me, for you have done worse to her. I did not only do this for my siblings, but their children, my daughter, my friends, and the rest of my chosen family. The goat will find a way to stop these false idols and I will permanently open these doors and free the souls locked within. They have no reason to stay, I am no longer a god." Paean walked past him, you think they stay just because of your godhood? You really do not know your followers, they follow you because they see you as a good leader. In any case, you need to learn to control your demon hood. You need to purify the souls you have eaten as well as learn to either digest or expell them. You stopped eating them to young, now as an adult your body can't see them as food."

Narinder looked away, his tail lashing out. "If I continued eating them I would have been corrupt like him, that is why I was not allowed to hunt." The Paean started to circle Narinder, "that is not how it works runt. That is what mortals think happens, a child can fully control what happens to their meal. The problem happens if the stop eating when young and forget how to separate the sin from the soul, or in the kits case, they purposely keep the corruption to make themselves stronger. As a Paean you should be able to feast on the soul and separate the corruption and use it to corrupt others. You should also be able to solidify the souls and use them to make relics. Especially since you have godly blood, your much stronger than the common demon. Take this time to sort the souls you consumed, you should be able to do so with meditation. Remember to breathe slowly, you should be able to see the souls you consumed."

Narinder did as he was told and took deep slow breathes. He could hear his heart beating as he meditated. Just then he heard a small cry, he saw a stag crying softly. He then saw the creature's life flash before his eyes. He saw the stag had a peaceful life until Calix showed up. How they regretted everything but continued just to live on. Finally their death as Narinder consumed their soul in his new prison. He opened his eyes and saw a ghost and a sin snake. "Good job runt, now what do you want to do with them?" Narinder looked at the soul and frowned, "I do not want to eat them. They were only trying to survive, but they did not do anything to bad." The older Paean nodded, "you need to have the soul go somewhere."

Narinder looked down sadly, his parent let out a frustrated sigh. "Just make them move on runt, it is not that difficult." Narinder glared at them, "I am no longer a god, I can not control what happens to souls anymore." His parent growled, "you are a soul runt. If that vixen you befriended is capable of such a simple tasks, then what makes you think you can not. Now guide the soul like you always have!" Narinder looked over to the stage and sighed, he could imagine the after life as well as an egg. He didn't want them reborn, so he helped the soul move on. "That was not difficult was it runt?" Narinder ignored him and continued to sort through the rest. He saw the one that asked his cult after the third was taken to the afterlife. They were fully devoted to a rabbit god named Julna. After removing the sin he consumed the soul without a second thought.

He was to busy to notice the fox Paean standing next to the other cat. One by one he sorted though the souls. Out of over 200 he only gave 14 the chance to be reborn, consumed 59, and the rest were taken to the afterlife. He was exhausted by the end, now he had to find out what to do with all the sin. "Wow Nari, you really are a gluten." Narinder looked up in shock when he heard the voice. The fox was floating there holding one of the snakes. "Theirs enough sin to make 50 cults. I'm surprised you haven't gone mad. We should get your crown back and definitely make the biggest cult anyone has ever seen!" Narinder just sat down and yawn. He wanted to sleep, unfortunately he still had to deal with the sin. "And now what? I can not leave this sin here, so how do I deal with it?"

Paean walked over to it before putting it in a necklace, "this is only temporary. For now this will hold it until you are strong enough to actually manipulate it. There is enough room here for you to store three times more than what you saw. I will let you rest for now, but tomorrow you will learn to leave your body without a summoning circle. Do not disappoint me further runt." To both of their surprise, Izanami slapped the demon. "Don't you dare disrespect my god." The Paean was about to fight back, but a chain dragged her away. Narinder held her protectively as the demon walked closer.

Narinder growled and put his body Infront of her ready to fight. "Get out of the way runt, I am not letting this pass." Narinder summoned his scythe and got into a fighting stance. "No, unlike you, I will not allow harm to those I care about. Do not take me for an idiot, I know why you are helping me out. You feel guilty for my mother's death, but I am not going to live for her. I will live for myself, I know I am not going to stay dead. Goat will find a way to free me, they are to stubborn to allow me to die. Especially knowing Shamura would never forgive them if they did. I have respect for Nyx, I had always admired her. But I can not love someone I never knew, you are free to leave if you want, but I will fight fang and claw to protect my family. Mother is not here to judge you, so just leave and live your own life and let me live mine."

The demon glared at the cambion and crossed their arms, "I can not believe you are choosing breeding stock over your own flesh and blood. She is just a tool for a dead god. A tool that was supposed to be discarded by her master for her sire could not keep their word." Narinder's tail was lashing out behind him in agitation. "Who's to say I would not have been used the same way if Shamura would not have taken me to Haro." The demon laughed, "ignorant runt, you would have been raised by me if not for that spider. I am no mirror demon. You would have been safer with me than with them. That is why I stayed, the only reason you were locked up is because I trusted that idiot with you.... Do not test me runt!"

Narinder had attacked the demon when he insulated Haro, he didn't stop so Paean wrapped him in a tentacle. "That is enough runt, I tire of this game." Izanami attacked the tentacle trying to free Narinder. She unfortunately wasn't doing much damage, Narinder was yelling at her to get back, but she refused to listen. Paean looked at her without any emotio. They finally let a sigh and released Narinder, "get rest runt, as soon as you straight returns your training will commence."

Narinder sat on the floor and looked up glaring at Izanami. "Idiot, never do that again. They were going to kill you permanently, I am not in danger around him. You on the other hand, mean nothing to them." She sat down next to him hugging her knees. "So you're related to them? Also wasn't Nyx the goddess of the knight?" Narinder suddenly found his paws very interesting, after a few seconds he let out a sigh. "They are apparently my parent, and yes my mother was the night. She was also the sister of the hunter, yet I only found out recently." Izanami look at him with shock in her face, "Haro and you are related! Wow, didn't see that coming. To be honest it makes sense with how much they babied you even as an adult." Narinder just laughed before looking back at her. "How are the ones that got locked out? Are they safe?" Izanami just nodded and Narinder smiled, "good, I was worried I might have hurt them during the fight. I could not see anything, I'm also very tired."

Izanami got up and dusted herself, "closing the door and putting up the statue is quite tiring. The fact you were even able to do anything is a miracle. You are either very strong or very stubborn. But for some reason I feel it's both." They both laughed and Narinder let himself fall back. "How do you have a body here? This is my room, you should only be aloud to come in in spirit from." She looked at the sky and smiled, Narinder had made it look just like the real sky. "My parent showed me, it is a cambion thing. We can become demons at will, but only for a short time. That is how I kept an eye on you and the others, especially Forneus. This is also why I hate the other bishops, because I saw what they did to those I love. I haven't told anyone though, I just said you were trapped because of a holy war and left it at that."

They talked for a bit until Narinder finally lifted himself up. "Show me how to do that, I want to be their for Una." Paean watched from a distance looking at Narinder. They were proud of their son, but didn't like the choices he was making at the moment. How can he care so much about someone that hurt him? They saw a soul float over to them, the jackal was quickly grabbed by the fox as she spun him around laughing. They looked like children once more just playing without a car in the world. The fox always did do that to them. Narinder only took a day to be able to figure out how to turn into a demon but collapse from exhaustion. His two friends helped him get comfortable before the left. Paean decided to leave him for the moment, he needed the rest for what was to come.

Narinder woke up to find Paean standing Infront of him. "If you continue this, you will become more demon than creature. You will not be able to go back, do you wish to continue?" Narinder nodded his head, "I want my daughter to be safe." The Paean looked sadly at him, "as do I, but you are free to make your own choices." Narinder looked down in shame, he knew he was being unfair to them, but he couldn't leave the ones he loves. "I will teach you to feed off faith instead of souls, your friend is not able to do such a thing. You will be able to stay in your demon form without having to feed or become cursed. We will need one of your disciples help so let's go."

Yama was surprised and happy to see Narinder, Paean saw the devotion practically leaking out of him. They looked at Narinder and pushed him forward. "He has more than enough food to sustain you. Your body might try to reject it so you have to start out slowly." Narinder frowned at that, "do you have to call it food?" Paean smirked, "what is wrong with that? It is technically food for you, you need it to sustain yourself." Yama looked confused at Narinder, "do you need to eat my soul master?" Narinder's eyes widen in shock and horror, "no, what would make you think I would eat your soul?! I need your faith, that is all!" Yama laughed and got off his throne made of bones before bowing Infront of Narinder. "Either way you may do what you have to, to keep the holy ground safe. I want to make sure Kori does not enter."

"On that note, you have to be careful not to accidently removing the soul along with the faith." Narinder looked at the demon in shock and horror. "You expect me to experiment with my disciple on something that might kill him!?" To his shock, Yama seemed unbothered, "I don't mind, you need to keep everyone safe. I am willing to sacrifice myself for them." Narinder frowned, he knew that was what he used to teach. But the thought of losing his former followers forever made him feel sick. He felt a paw on his shoulder and saw Paean looking at him, "you used to survive on faith before, it's the same thing." Narinder looked at Yama who was still on his knee with his head down. "I trust you master, you have done plenty of miracles. This is the same thing." Narinder looked at his parent with pleading eyes. "It is not the same thing to consume faith as a follower that if done by a god."

Paean pinched the bridge of his nose, "you are their disciple. Do you not help them collect devotion? Start with that, you just have to concentrate. If you feel any resistance, that is the soul. The soul is attached to the body unlike faith. He is also leaking faith, that will make it easier to separate it. Just do it, you will get it. If you accidently consume him, he will just add more straight to you. If you get it right then you will be able to see your daughter again." Narinder looked at Yama who was smiling even though he wasn't looking at him. "I would be honored to give my life to you master, you allowed me to live longer than I was supposed to. I would have starve to death with my sibling and parents if not for you. I know what happened, I overheard Heket mention it to you when the entire village was punished for allowing a spy to leave with a large amount of coins."

Narinder felt bad, he remembered that conversation. Heket wanted to punish Yama when she saw him for his families failure. Of course Narinder shot that down instantly. He took a deep breath from his nose and slowly let it out. Yama's words echoed in his head, 'I trust you master, you have done plenty of miracles'. He tried to take the faith, but when he was going to absorb it, it left his body. He tried multiple times until Paean finally stepped in. "That is enough for now, you are getting to close to the soul. Even with the amount of faith he makes you are talking to much to fast. We will return tomorrow." Yama got up and walked over to Narinder and kneeled closer, "please continue my lord, I have faith in you." To Paean's annoyance, Narinder continued. He did find the soul, but was able to ignore it. Paean was surprised about this, Narinder could control what he ate. The problem was keeping the faith in, eventually he was able to keep a little bit in. "That is fine for now, I suspect your body is just rejecting it. Rest for now, we will continue when you awaken." Yama looked down at Narinder, it was odd seeing him vulnerable. He had never seen Narinder eat, sleep, hurt, sick, or anything of that sort.

He looked up at the demon and tilted his head, "you are his parent right? You always checked up on him when I was alive. The only times I saw a demon take care of someone is if the god called for them or they were their child." The paean looked at the buffalo, "you were always so in tuned with your surroundings. But it is to be expected with you being a descendant of a god of knowledge, though your blood is to diluted for you to have devine power." The bovine just tilted his head, "god of knowledge? I don't think I'm related to any god, the notes about me said I was from a present family that lived in Anura. Iza is more likely to be one than me."

Paean went to sit next to Narinder, he was sleeping soundly. "That vixen is just breeding stock. Her mother supposed to be a sacrifice that the god she served decided to breed with a demon to make a cambion. Her lover on the other hand was a descendant of a god of death. I knew both of them, your ancestor was Sarasvati and the jackal was actually named after his ancestor. It is a coincidence he picked that name, both your ancestors died long before I met Nyx. Narinder does not know of your heritage. Though the living heart is not a god, her sire is the original Hathor. She, like Narinder has strong demonic powers. They just lay sleeping, her sire saw no need to awaken it."

Yama looked shocked at that, "little shadow is the daughter of the Lord of hearts? Narinder mentioned that in the Goat's world he married her and had twins, I can't imagine how strong they are. Descendants of the Lord of hearts and Lord of souls." The demons tail was swishing with a smile on his face. "A good choice, living hearts and dead hearts are very similar. They make good pairs, I have never seen one end without one partner dieing. If only this one would have been so wise, his heart would not be bleeding." Yama looked back down at Narinder, "he is strong, he will move on. He said he won't forgive the lamb, but I can tell he still loves them. I will support any decision he makes, but I don't think Iza will." Yama then started asking questions about past gods and about demons. Paean didn't seem to mind, they just continued to check on Narinder every once in awhile. When Narinder woke up they tried again and Narinder was able to hold in a little bit more. He thanked Yama for the help and left.

When they passed Hades they talked for a bit before he left. When reaching Anubis, he refused to just let Narinder pass. "You are not fully rested, you not only put yourself at risk but those you love as well. What will you do if you eat Forneus or Una's soul? Do you think you will be able to live with yourself? If you must go then you need to at least eat, you have followers back in the holy grounds. Unless you planned on eating one of us, then I ask you to spare Iza and take me instead." Narinder growled insulted at the assumption. "Do you think I am that weak Anubis?" "No master, you are not weak. But you are stubborn and likely won't listen to you body telling you it is running out of straight. If you die out there your door will open and you won't be able to return without devine intervention."

Narinder glared at Anubis, "if I feel hungry, there will be heretics to eat. I will not risk my family's safety Anubis. Now let me pass, I am not asking for permission. This is an order, unless you wish to defy your former god?" Anubis was now the one offended, "you are not my former god Narinder. I still see you as my only god, but you are also my friend and I do not wish to see you hurting more than you already are. Please do not do anything rash." Narinder pet the jackal and smiled softly, "I will be fine Nubis, I am not going alone. My father will be guiding me, do not worry about me. I will return soon enough." Anubis hugged Narinder and he could help the smile that formed on his face. It was as if they were children again, and Haro was going to take him to a hunting trip again. When Anubis let go he gave Narinder a sad smile, "please do not wait 1,000 years to visit us again." Narinder nodded his head letting out a small laugh. "I could not if I wanted to, I will be back in 3 days at most. I need to take care of my family behind my door as well." Narinder turned around and began to walk away. Izanami was next and he hoped she didn't give him trouble passing though. She was more stubborn and irrational than Anubis.

"Ok, I'll go with you Nari." Of course she wouldn't make things easy. "No Izanami, you will stay and guard the door." Ignoring him she took her demon form and started to walk away. "Goat said they would appreciate my help so I'm going to help." Narinder's tail was swishing in annoyance. "If you planned on leaving your post then you should have not taken the lead, this is irresponsible behavior." She crossed her arms and turned away pouting, "I am not irresponsible, I am the best at making traps if I have to. Actually I made it so the only way to open it without the ritual is to give me 100 sacrifices. If they are that desperate, then at least I get a good meal out of it. It will also make me stronger so I will be able to fight them better. And I will also be able to awaken the rest temporarily with that many souls, about a day."

Narinder looked at her in shock, he didn't think she had put that much though into it. "Let's go Nar, we have an adorable little black lamb to see!" She took Narinder's arm and pulled him away. Paean went Infront of them to lead the way. As soon as the got out of the land of the dead, they went back to their normal form. Luckily the others weren't to far, Paean still had to check if Haro found the godhood thief's relic. They needed to stop them before they started another holy war.

 

Goat saw Forneus trying to feed Una, the lamb refuse to eat. The only good thing was she had stopped crying, but ever since yesterday she refused to eat anything. She didn't even want to hear Webber tell her a story, she just clinged to Forneus crying or sleeping. They had gone to the lighthouse to rest. Goat lit up the inside, but not the outside. Fox tried to convince them to give up Webber and Flinky, but backed away when Goat threatened him. Last night Una almost gave everyone a heart attack when she got out, to their surprise Fox left her alone. "I am not a fool, I would never attack a descendant of the Lord of souls." Goat let out a sigh and walked outside, they should get going. But where can they keep them safe? Just then they heard Forneus calling Una and a small ball of black fur ran past them. "Una, come back! Stop giving Forneus a heart attack!"

They ran to her but stopped when they saw a lilac cat with three yellow and red eyes. Next to him was a paean of the same color and a cream fox with the same eyes minus the third. The cat ran over to pick up Una purring like mad as Una clinged to him like he was going to disappear crying da over and over again. "I know Una, I am so sorry I scared you. Please calm down my soul, I am here for you little one. My little lamb, I never ment to hurt you." Forneus froze when she saw them, "my lord, sister Izanami." Goat smiled and went to get the food, when they got back Izanami was hugging Forneus as she cried. "Big hair ball, little hair ball hasn't eaten anything. You mind shoving this in her face?" Narinder took the bowl and started to feed the lamb. She had no problem eating and even asked for more.

As Narinder fed Una they started to talk about where they will go. Izanami had talked to the other fox and unfortunately Calix visits a lot. He won't risk angering the demon lords so wouldn't backstab Narinder and Forneus. Goat figured it was because Forneus was a follower of Narinder that she was safe. Izanami also said that Calix had five demons that were now marked for death by the five demon lords. Fox stayed neutral, he gave information, but nothing that would actually put Narinder in danger. Izanami also said that now they only had two followers and were going to build their cult back up. Goat was relived that at least they were safe for a while. With Narinder and Izanami here, Goat was also able to go back home and check on their other cult. Narinder gave them three days so two days back 'home' and one day at their actual home. They wish it could be the other way around, but Shamura and Aha were safe and didn't need as much care. Narinder decided that the cave at Ratau's would be the safest place for now. Luckily it stayed hidden and was intact. The farms inside had also grown quite large. The seeds Webber planted especially, Webber had even made a crockpot and showed them a bunch of recipes. Some even made monster meat safe to eat.

When Goat left everyone decided to sleep, except the demons who didn't need it of course. Narinder kept training and was even able to feed off faith. Izanami lucky made more than enough to sustain him. She would have to leave in the morning, but Narinder was sure he could handle it. Tomorrow he would probably start giving Webber lessons and hopefully show them how to actually fight. Una will hopefully pick up the old language as well.

Notes:

I really want Goat to meet the bootleg mystic seller, but it's too soon, but Goat is definitely going to annoy them on purpose when it finally happens.

Chapter 30

Summary:

Narinder's group gets a visit, Goat makes plans with other Narinder, Baal makes his wife feel better, and Kori being annoying.

Notes:

I tried to get this out earlier but doing 60 hrs this week. I want to give Flinky a hug, they would have been a good parent. I can't help but imagining them using their tail as a rattle to play with the baby.

Narinder was playing with Una, he was letting her chase him and even catch him occasionally. Izanami left before the sun went down. Paean had also left leaving Narinder to take care of the mini cult, if you could even call it that. Goat gave Narinder the necklace back before they left and even took the sin out of the other necklace he had.

Narinder was now feeding Una while everyone ate. Webber tried to make him eat, it was awkward to explain how he couldn't digest food at the moment. The meatballs they made did look good and Narinder made them promise to make them for him when he was back in his mortal form. At the moment he was basically a true demon and the only solid food he could consume was live mortals. And yes they had to be alive, according to his sire his body would reject anything else solid. Sadly he couldn't even substitute creatures with critters.

It was odd having one body locked behind faith, and still be in a body made of Goat knows what. Some of the weird fireflies had moved into a muddy part of the cave and started to plant themselves somehow. Even Webber didn't know how or why. The place actually looked very beautiful, 'lune trees' had not only sprouted, but they were in full bloom. The 'stone fruit bushes' were picked last night. They put all the 'lunar island' things together. The 'cave' things were in another place. Everything else was mixed in with the rest of the farms. Narinder smiled and picked up Una when she finished eating. "Please do not worry everyone by not eating, I know you are upset, but we all care about you. Especially me, your all I have left. I love you and do not wish to lose you my little lamb." Una meowed and hugged Narinder purring softly.

After doing chores with Una sitting on his shoulder, Narinder started to teach Webber how to talk the ancient language. "It's confusing how somethings sound like words and others are just random sounds." Narinder chuckled and sat Una down, "you are getting it though, now I feel like it is time for some training. I will teach you to make a curse. A curse is your negative energy concentrate and focus into a physical form." Forneus and Flinky were watching from a distance smiling as they sat drinking camellia tea.

"Sssso Shamura gave you their blesssssing? That'ssss actually really good newssss. I hope he comessss to hissss ssscenssssussss." Forneus blushed and looked down at her cup. "Nari said he is probably scared to get hurt, I do not blame them. Narinder was hurt by both his other spouse. I wonder if he would give me kits if we do ever get together? Sekhmet was so precious, I would love to have two girls to match my boys. Even if I had another boy or genderless I would be happy. How about you? Why did you never have children? It was obvious you wanted them going by how you were around the children and eggs." The snake looked down sadly but a smile on their face. "Ratau loved Narinder when he was sad a vesssssel, then the lamb when they weren't. Shrumy wassss happy jusssst being by hissss sssside, but I sssstill held hope he would one day move on and choosssse me."

Forneus hugged them and Flinky could help but cry quietly. "I wanted a hatchling or pup, but I will never have one now. He'ssss gone, and worsssse issss he can never come back becausssse he refussssed anyone but the lamb assss hissss god." Una saw the snake and looked back at her father one last time before going to the snake. She picked a flower along the way to give to the snake. When she got there she let out a little meow and lifted the flower. Flinky couldn't help but laugh and picked up the lamb who instantly started to purr.

"I am glad I got to ssssee what it would be like to be a parent with him though. Esssspecially with this little girl, I don't know how thosssse idiotssss could be sssso hosssstel twordssss her." Una started to play with the snakes rattle meowing happily. Narinder turned to see what the commotion was about before looking back at at Webber. A smile on his face at seeing his little girl so happy.

That afternoon Webber decided to make stuffed peppers for the adults and a kabob for Una. Narinder ate the faith on the goat statue instead of asking someone to let him feed. Webber was curled up with Una in a sleeping bag and Flinky was in a nest. It was funny to see the lamb sneak into the bed trying not to wake the spider. Webber did wake up, but pretended not to. Forneus was just sitting next to Narinder in silence looking at the flower garden Webber made. After awhile Narinder finally spoke, "you should get some rest Forneus." She stayed silent for a few seconds before finally speaking, "goat is going to look for the cult as soon as they come back, what if we are attacked when we are alone?"

She blushed when she felt Narinder holding her paw, "my sire said they are coming back with the other six demon lords. I personally never saw the seventh demon, but heard they are one that usually says away from mortals. Haro said they are a demon that gives wealth and riches, but they left with their species when the first cambion was born. I have never met one, but Haro said they were very gracious to those that they saw fit. The complete opposite to those they did not." Forneus looked to him and saw he wasn't looking at her. "So they were the first cambion? Why did they leave? Did something happen?"

Narinder nodded, "greed, the parent of the child tried to use their child as a bargaining chip. So they took the child as soon as they were born. They gave the child to an unknown god and forbid their demons to interact with mortals and gods alike. When we would ask Haro what the child looked like, they were not sure. They never saw them, but heard from my father that they were quite strong. They believe it is the child of the demon lord themselves." Forneus turned her paw and gripped his. He didn't even react to it, he just kept looking forward with a distant look.

Forneus went back to looking at the garden for a few minutes before saying goodnight and going to bed. She was to flustered to hear him say it back. Narinder wasn't exited to meet the other cambions. He has only met one of the ones his sire mentioned. The child of Orcus Cerberus, a dog that lived with Haro until she was old enough to take care of herself. She was around Shamura's age and was a mastiff like Hades. She was calm around the cult, but anyone else was a different story. She would kill any spy without warning.

Narinder was still very young when he met his first spy, they were kind and funny. They didn't seem to do anything but take coins from the alter instead of giving them. Narinder was asking them why they were doing that one day and they were explaining how they are actually from a poor village and needed food. Unfortunately when they were telling Narinder the coordinates 'he wanted to tell Haro for a peaceful solution' the dog killed them Infront of him. Yes they were a heretic, but they weren't like the violent ones Narinder usually hunted. To make things worse, Shamura and her got in a fight because of it.

Shamura had seen what happened and wasn't happy of the fact their little brother was covered in blood. Tomorrow he was going to have to see her again unfortunately, and he wasn't looking forward to it. If she did something like that Infront of Una, Narinder was going to finish what Shamura started. He saw the corn was ready and went to pick it, hopefully tomorrow goes well.

Before the sun rouse completely he heard voices outside, he then saw his parent and a Harthor flouting in. He walked over to them and his parent flouted to him. 'they are outside, the other cambions are here to.' Narinder looked over to the sleeping followers and decided not to let them in yet. "Very well, I will go and great them." When he walked outside he saw the others talking and laughing. It was obvious they all knew each other. The black mastiff looked at him and smirked, "hello little kitten. Looks like you haven't grown much since I last saw you." Narinder's tail was swinging with agitation, "and you still act like a spoiled pup."

The other cambions laughed at her and she let out a small growl. Narinder noticed that one was missing, he didn't know who or if maybe one of the demons didn't have a mortal child. Either way, he didn't care. A beautiful black snake who's scales shifted color under the light approached him. "Hello Narinder, my name is Kajura, I am the child of Vosegus and a mortal named Fianon. You already know Cerberus the child of Orcus. The wolf is named Fenrir and is child of Vesta. Aethon is the horse child of Fornax and Sagara is the child of Lakshmi. We were told that another holy war is about to start."

Narinder nodded and looked at the burnt 'house', "the name thief gave a spider a crown as well as some extras for her lackeys. They have been stocking us, so I had to give my body to protect my family. Unfortunately my daughter followed me out and three other followers also got trapped outside trying to get her back. I still do not know how it's possible to make this body, but my sire showed me how to concentrate my power a little more than I was before." "It's made of soul", Narinder looked up at Sagara, the lizard said it very nonchalantly. When she saw the confession in his face she smiled and explained. "Dead hearts can use the souls they have consumed to make a solid shell around their true soul. It's funny that you were one of the ones that was actually cared for by your parent, but one of the least knowledgeable about your demon half. The living heart is probably the least knowledgeable though, because Harthor was afraid she would be hunted down."

Narinder looked around confused before he turned to Sagara, "is that why she did not come?" The rest looked confused before Cerberus started to laugh. "Wow, you really didn't realize you had a demon lords child in your cult? I thought you were just asserting your dominance over her when you made her your witnesses." Shocked and horror was in Narinder's face when he realized what she meant. "Forneus is the last one, then why did you allow her kits to be taken from her?" Fenrir was the one to answer, "we found out to late, also that is why demons were not allowed to help the bishops. They attacked the children of two of the lords. Even now we are not to help them, but helping you is something else. We will find the new gods and destroy them before they get to strong. The name thief has appeared to us recently as well. They wish to trade with us, as if they have something we would want. We are demons, gods are useless to us."

Narinder stayed silent for awhile longer until the vines moved and a black spider with a black lamb came out of them. "Mister Narinder, Missus Forneus said food's ready if you're friends are hungry. She also said it's rude to not invite them in and you need to show a good example for Una." The spider went back in leaving an embarrassed Narinder behind. "Shut it Cerberus, I know what you are going to say." The dog just laughed harder as Narinder walked in followed by the rest.

 

Baal was completely covered in dirt, he was glad he wasn't wearing the robe Narinder gave him. He was almost done trimming and weeding the cemetery part of the holy ground. Aym was in charge of the living area and Leshy the part they were going to farm at. The rest were in charge of child care because there are a lot of plants that went extinct everywhere else long ago. The only reason Baal and Aym recognize them is because Narinder was very detailed when he used to tell them about his realm. He heard a twig snap and looked up to see Antretre holding their kits. "You look tired sweetheart, I'll take care of the kits while you rest." He got up and took two of them before Antretre threw her arms around him.

"I don't want to be alone, can I help you do this?" He smiled and kissed her head, "why don't you help me sort the ones that are already pulled out? I plan on decorating the graves later today." She nodded and started to separate the flowers by the way they looked and if they had roots or not. He finally finished and went to help her sort. "I am going to ask Goat to bring her back when they come back. The temple is almost done so they should be able to do rituals. Just hold on a little bit longer." She leaned her head on his shoulder and smiled, "I'm going to give her the scolding of her life when she comes back. But not before I squeeze the life out of her with the tightest hug ever." They both laughed and he kissed her head, "you have to beat Pana to her first, she is probably planning to do the same thing." He started to throw the weeds in the compost and prepared the flowers for the graves. "We got a lot of seeds, we should give them to Goat and hopefully plant them in other places of the island. Bring back these endangered species." She nodded and hugged him, "maybe we can do what Webber was talking about last time and renew our vows. We can have some of these flowers as decorations, I really like the roses and carnations."

They joined the rest and were happy to see everything was done, the will work on the rest of the place later. They did decorate the graves and even put flowers and candles Infront of the Narinder statue in the graveyard for the loved ones that went their. Rakshasa and Plimbo were serving the food as Rakshasa's wife and Monch cooked, the mushroomos and axolotls were arguing about Fisherman being suspicious or not, and the children were talking about how Klunko was better at telling stories that Bop. They were all exhausted, they decided to sleep in the temple tonight and build the tents tomorrow.

 

Goat had just finished the sermon, now they were cooking for everyone. Shamura had calmed down a lot since the started to spend time with the children. They could see them reading the book they got from Webber, Goat gave them a new one about deferent stories. They ware reading the story about a follower that didn't listen to the Lamb and talked to the fox during a mission. It was called Little Red Riding Hood. The lamb of course saved the day in the end. Narinder approach them with Forneus and her older kits next to them. "Hi plebs, Forneus, what can I get you guys. I have grassy gruel, poop bowl, minced follower meat, hardy meat broth, and cheery cauliflower chowder." Aym rolled his eyes, "why do you keep making the poop bowl, nobody eats it?" To his horror Goat laugh, "you poor innocent child, I actually have two more to make. Not saying who, but their are currently 15 followers that do love it. You are lucky you came married with normal creatures. This is why I never married anyone, don't feel like kissing someone after that meal."

Narinder laughed at Aym's face , "it's only 15 that love it Aym. There are 20 more that like it, one asked to take you to the mating tent once and you rejected her." Aym was pale at hearing that, he wondered if it was one of the ones he would have agreed to if he wasn't married. Goat handed everyone a meat broth, Narinder took it and decided to bring up the deal he had been talking to the twins about. "Goat, Baal and Aym have been thinking about how to help your situation at the other world. We know the ritual and can teach it to one of their wives to open the doors. Also in turn, we want to open the door here. I want to tend to my former followers, so next blood moon you will open the door to my former land here." Goat looked taken aback about it for a while before smiling, "I can bring Webber here to do the ritual. Also just so ya know, Izanami kissed you over in that world to bind you to the last door."

Narinder let out an annoyed sigh, "of course she would. She could have fed me her blood instead, she was probably trying to start a fight with Capella's counter part. In any case, I want to permanently take the doors down to give my followers peace." Goat's eyes lit up at that, "you can do that!? That's great, we should do that over there to!" Because they could continue Narinder stopped them, "they are hiding there to stay safe, it would be unwise to take that protection away. But maybe when the threat is gone we could." Narinder and Goat kept taking for most of the day, Goat was shocked to hear Haro still had their four disciples with them. They had to look for them on their next visit, for now they had to fix a few things like adding another crazy amount of seeds for farming, putting enough poop for the farms AND gross followers (how Lamb kissed them was beyond them), and to put enough food for a week. They will do a feast ritual tomorrow before making them fast just in case they can't come home right away. But until then they will have to get ready for their departure.

 

Calix had been locked in her temple since they got home. Her demons were the only ones aloud to be with her. To their surprise Kori was there with them, she had eaten the old creature looking for refuge. Shrumy wasn't happy about having a cannibal in the group, but he was outnumbered. She was looking less like a corpse now and looked like any other follower, except her eyes of course. Tymerryn had tried to hit on her, but she shot him down without prejudice, "you don't even have a cult to call yourself a god, yet believe you have a chance with the true god of death's wife? Even if you had a cult of 500 I would never lower myself for just a one night stand. Don't ever talk to me you filthy creature." Everyone stud in shock silence at her cold words. She seemed so meek when they first saw her. Very quiet and timid like a good little follower. Tymerryn was shaking with anger, he finally stepped up to her ready to fight when all of a sudden she pulled out a scythe. "Don't think me week, I still have the gift my god gave me. I am only here to help him get his crown back, nothing else. Now when you're god finally stops mopping we can start looking for followers to straighten you pathetic creatures."

Suddenly a voice appeared behind her, "if anyone is pathetic, it's you lamb. A creature that no longer exist in this world, at least not counting the hybrid that monster has. Creatures bred only to be sacrificed and nothing more. I was not mopping by the way, but a peasant like you doesn't deserve to hear the first speak. Now then, we each need at least 20 followers of our own. The gates are closed so we will have to wait until they open them again, you each have 3 days to get them or you will lose the crown. I will take Shrumy, they will be my follower until we get them a crown. You three decide who you will keep, Shrumy and I will be back in three days."

She turned and walked away Tymerryn didn't take his eyes away from her. "She doesn't like you, out of all of us she looked at you with the most disgust." He turned to her with a grossed out look, "your keeping that one Julna, I'll keep...." "I'm going with her to, she actually lets me keep my eggs. I will not follow a god that only tempts me with the thought of a family before taking it away." Tymerryn growled before muttering fine and leaving. Julna looked at the two and smiled, " I don't care if you follow me lamb, I will be fine looking for my own followers. Now then, I will be gone for a day so make sure that egg stays safe. When I come back I'll make food."

Kori looked at the rabbit and smirked, "I will not follow you, but I'm willing to help you. I know a lot about the land of the dead, but as soon as I have my god back you are on your own." Julna nodded before she went to nurture the egg and left. It will be easy for her and Calix to find followers, Tymerryn probably won't. Most of their old followers were her's and Calix's. She also wasn't going to help him anymore, she can get eggs from her followers now. She could use growing her cult as her excuse.

Notes:

Next chapter will start with Calix getting followers and Shrumy regretting life choices.

Chapter 31

Summary:

Shrumy sad, Narinder sad, and a cute moment with Goat and Shamura

Notes:

Had to work 60 hrs this week so short chapter.

Shrumy smiled at the spider doing her sermon, it actually inspired most of the village to follow her. They already had their 20 followers with just this village, they should be able to go home now. Calix teleported the followers that agreed to go and the children. The parents weren't happy and for good reason. Shrumy was about to protest until it happened, she turned her crown into a sword and started the massacre. It was like a beautiful dance, but it only made Shrumy feel sick. The villagers tried to fight back, but she was to strong. The followers all fell one by one until their was no more.

When she finished, she walked over to Shrumy smiling sweetly. "You ready to go?" Shrumy snapped out of it and started to yell at her, "why did you kill everyone! You didn't have to do that! They were upset you took the chil...." Calix lifted them by the throat still smiling, "don't question me unless you want to be next. Also remember that the only way to bring your love back is with my help. If you do this again I will kill you and still bring him back just to toy with him." She dropped them and they began to cough, tears falling from their eyes. They didn't expect her to be this cold hearted. They visited two more villages and once again she killed anyone that didn't convert. She ended up with 57 followers by the end. Shrumy felt guilty that they were going to stay quiet about what they saw, but what more can they do? They missed Ratau, he would know what to do.

 

Tymerryn couldn't get one follower to listen, he needed to find 20 before he ran out of time. Right now he found two and couldn't get them to listen. He needs someone going through hardship or with low self-esteem to manipulate them. Just then he heard a bell ringing and turned to see Kori, the ewe smiled and ran in-between him and the two followers. "Hello travelers, my name is Kori and I am a disciple of the grate god of death. Please don't be frighten, for we must all eventually go to him. It is all a part of life, just like we must eat and sleep, we must eventually have our enternal sleep. The final rest where we will no longer feel pain, hunger, or fatigue. My lord is merciful to his followers, he will make sure you go peacefully and not suffer when you're time comes. Death is not the end, for those who truly believe have a chance to be reborn anew. You just need to be loyal to him and follow his teachings."

To Tymerryn's surprise, they both agreed to go, he teleported them away and looked back at the lamb. "Thanks, I didn't think you'd help me." She turned to him with a bored look, "I didn't. They think you're Narinder now, so good luck keeping that appearance." She turned and walked away leaving him behind. "Why did you do that though? You obviously don't like me." She rolled her eyes and didn't even bother looking back. "I want Calix's crown, I recognize it as the crown of faith and the one the fanatic wore. You keep your love and I get mine and a crown. It's a win win, Calix will eventually turn on you and the others because her faith is on Shamura. They were a blood thirsty god that called for the death of all the other gods, history always repeats itself. I served Narinder, he was much more gentle. We suffer enough in life, why not have a peaceful death?"

Tymerryn smiled and followed her, she just kept walking forward. 'Idiot, I'm going to kill you all. There can only be one god, and it has to be him.' She smiled and just followed the road. She suddenly ran and hid, Tymerryn followed her lead. They saw a shadow passing by and Kori just stared at the sky. "I don't know if Haro saw us, we need to be careful. If they did they will be in the bishops side and tell them where our location is." Tymerryn looked up and frowned, "who the heck is Haro?" Kori looked at him like he was stupid, "do you not know of the former god of the hunt and learning? They are the great owl that raised the bishops and even after the lost their godhood they were still respected by bishops. Though Narinder was the only one that asked for their opinion on political matters when he needed advice. Everyone else went to Shamura and Shamura alone. The reason the bishops were so strong was because they worked together as a team. If it was something that would affect the others, they would ask for each other's opinions and see if they could find a middle ground. Eventually they only asked Shamura except Narinder who like to visit the others. Especially because their followers would someday become his. We all must die after all, so why not introduce himself to his future creatures?" Tymerryn looked taken aback, it made sense. Maybe to get Calix's attention HE should take the crown of death. Kori just continued to walk down the path, maybe she could use this guy to get followers for Narinder. She just needs to make him think it's his choice.

 

Shrumy finally made it to the lonely shack, he was surprised to find the black lamb alone playing with flowers. She was making a small wreath and was surrounded by a few more. She looked up and saw him, she smiled and meowed before the continued to weave. "I'm surprised your alone, does the one who waits know your here?" She nodded before lifting the flowers up to see. She got up and put the flowers on the rock she was sitting on "bye bye Wadau, miss you." She hugged the rock and Shrumy got closer. For some reason they felt their blood run cold. And the closer they got the more dread they felt. They saw Ratau's name on the rock and froze, tears began to fall down their face. Shrumy felt something pulling on their hand and saw the lamb looking at them with sad eyes. "So kay, he na night."

Shrumy fell on their knees and started to cry, they didn't notice the lamb take off her flower crown and put it on them. They also didn't notice her turn and run away into the woods. They didn't even notice when Calix walked behind them and looked down at them until she cleared her throat. "Go back home, I am going to get supplies." Shrumy nodded and got off and walked away. They didn't notice the one vine looking at them leaving or the eyes on top of a tree. They just wanted to sleep so they could see Ratau and the rest playing knucklebones.

Narinder finally got off the tree holding Una close. Flinky slithered over to them and smiled sadly, "thank you for not attacking right away." Narinder nodded and looked over to the direction they left, "it is not safe here anymore. We should pack up and get ready to leave. Webber said we have enough reed to take everything, we just need to find a place to stay. Maybe Haro would let us stay just outside their territory, that would also make it easier on them to keep an eye on us." Flinky nodded and turned to Una, Narinder handed her to them before looking back at the direction they left from. "Take her inside I am going to put up some false camps nearby, hopefully it leads them away from here." Una protested and Narinder just rubbed his face with her's. "Unfortunately we will have to part soon my little lamb. I have to keep the spirits from cursing the others, but before I go I need to make sure your safe. Please behave yourself, the only other than could have closed the door was Forneus and the would have been permanent. I will be back by dinner, and I promise we will have storytime. Unfortunately tomorrow I will have to leave."

Una whimper trying not to cry, "do not hold back your tears, it is only natural to morn a loss, permanent or temporary." She hugged him before she turned back to Flinky and started to cry. He left to do his job, it was going to take awhile. When he finally finished he sighed, unfortunately he will have to leave soon. His body was starting to feel heavy. He got home just as the sun was setting, Sagara was sitting holding Una as Webber tried to feed her. "Una, I told you to behave. Please eat little one, I do not want to bury my child."

Una open her mouth and ate the food Webber was giving her. "You have a very intelligent child Narinder. I was not expecting it with you being the child of wrath and patience. I thought she would be more chaotic and stubborn." Narinder laughed and sat down next to them. "You haven't seen her mood swings. She IS stubborn and chaotic, she has even eaten her first heretic. They tried to attack her and she did not show mercy." The lizard laughed at that, "there is a reason why most demons fear you sire, they are wrath incarnate. My sire has admitted to fearing then. We can not do it, but a true demon can possess a mortal. Your sire has possessed a village to kill their own god because he attacked you as a child." Narinder's eyes widen, "is that why Typhon died? I thought they killed him for his treatment of them." Una crawled over to Narinder and curled up on his lap. "No, my sire said when he threatened your life unless Haro gave up their cult, lord Paean got upset and turned his followers against him."

Narinder turned twords the cave entrance and smiled, "I to inherited their temper I guess." Webber laughed and gave Narinder a book, also their patience because you put up with a lot when you have to." Narinder smiled and looked down at his child. "The little mermaid? Did she pick this?" Webber nodded, she also wanted the little match girl. Guess she wants to take advantage the other kids aren't here and read the books with sad endings." The black lizard looked confused, "sad endings? Why a sad ending? What is it about?" Narinder gave a mischievous smile, "why don't you hear for yourself?" By the end Una was asleep and Sagara was furious, "I still do not understand why she even loved him! He treated her like a dumb child when she just did not understand the customs!" Narinder glared at him, "keep it down, everyone is asleep. Also he was not aware she was not from the surface. As to why love someone that treats you like that, I do not know. Though I feel it was just lust and not love. Now go to sleep, it is late and I am not going to read you anymore stories if you can not stay calm about them."

Sagara pouted and walked away only making Narinder laugh. He put Una to bed before looking over to the Paean looking at him. "I know Iza, I will go back tomorrow. Hopefully before sunset." The Paean flouted down to look at the lamb, 'poor child really loves you. It will be painful to leave you behind'. Narinder nodded and rubbed his sent on her once more, "it is hard, she is scared I will leave permanently for some reason." Izanami look up at him, 'you know why Narinder, and she has a point'. Narinder sighed and nodded, "Goat has been back for a while, they will take care of them while I rest. I do not like hurting her, but I have no choice. If I do not calm the souls they will start to poses the others, the children will be the first. What if Aha kills Shamura? Would Goat show mercy to their own child? If Gabriel eats Miguel? They might not forgive themselves for that, even if Miguel comes back. The lamb left scars that might not heal on Una, and she does not even know what they look like."

The demon followed Narinder to the cart, "the other cambions will stay with them, they will keep Una safe at least. Hopefully they do not! Need to fight, but they are much stronger than me at the moment. I just hope it is enough." Izanami just watched him start packing the rest of the stuff. He put everything in two piles, one very large one and a small one. She hoped things would get better for him soon, she wished she could help him more than just being here. She wished Anubis could be here and tell her to stop talking when she was making things worse, she wished they were just kits again hiding from Shamura and Osiris because Anubis and Narinder snuck out to see her again. But their not unfortunately, and they will never have those times back. So she just stayed in silence ignoring the tears coming from Narinder's eyes as he tried to hide them.

 

Goat was cuddled on Shamura's lap holding Aha as the kid slept. Naan was luckily not cursed when she came back, but Goat felt uneasy. They heard whispers every once in awhile. Shamura rested their chin on Goat's shoulder and kissed them. "What ails you my lord?" Goat smiled and kissed Shamura, "don't worry that pretty little head of your's babe. I'm just tired and don't wanna go back. Is it so much to ask for a life with you by my side forever and ever with our kid running around?" Shamura laughed and kissed them again, "kids, I want more. I also want to lay the next one." Goat's face went bright red and Shamura laughed. "Haro visited when you were gone, they are worried about Narinder and the others."

Goat sighed and leaned back, "I still can't believe they are related. Now I want to know what Nyx looked like." "Haro says she was an owl as black as night with eyes that look like stars with how bright they shined. They refused to tell me the crown she wore, but they said it was not the red crown." Goat looked up at Shamura and smiled, "so you never met any of your parents?" Shamura shook their head, "only Paean, but we were not aware they were Narinder's sire."

Goat leaned back making Shamura fall back. "You need to sleep bebe, I miss watching you sleep." Shamura arched an eyebrow, "should I be worried about your little hobby?" Goat's smile grow, "once we're safe yeah. You said you wanted more kids right?" Shamura brought them into a deep kiss, "and you better not disappoint me." Goat just laughed and got comfortable. "Never." Shamura saw as Goat yawned and started to drift off, "I know you would never disappoint me my love. For only you have managed to take my heart." Goat smiled and tried to scoot closer to them. "Both figuratively and literally, now sleep bebe, I really am tired unfortunately." Shamura kissed both of their goats and drifted off to sleep.

Notes:

Hopefully I can make the next chapter on time, if not sorry in advance.

Chapter 32

Summary:

Exorcist, time travel or is it mind travel, and Tymerryn finally makes a deal.

Notes:

Been busier than I thought I'd be, but I did it. I'm wondering how far should I go with this. If the lamb's return should be the end or I should continue. Might make it a two part story because of reasons, but yeah the lamb is alive.

Goat was walking around the holy land just watching everyone working. Aha was on their head chewing on their horn. Goat didn't even acknowledge the weird behavior, they were just glad they were spending time with their kid. Suddenly the mini goat began to growl before they climbed off and started to walk to Jaty and Kelpie that were chasing each other. "What's wrong kiddo? Do you want to play with them?" Both children stopped playing and turned to the kid before they started to cry.

Jaty hissed ready to fight when Aha didn't stop approaching them and Goat ran to get them. "What's going on he.... Shamura! Shamura come here!" The kid was now chewing on Goat's arm, they were cursed but with red eyes instead of purple. "What is wrong my lord? Is everything okay?" Shamura saw the kid and stopped immediately, "Aha?" The kid looked at Shamura and smiled before stretching their arms to them. "How are they cursed? I didn't bring him back to life." Shamura let out a breath to try and stay calm.

"Right now just focus on healing them. We will find out what to do afterwards. Please stay calm, panicking will make things worse my lord." Goat ran to go heal the kid and Shamura went to gather everyone else. Nobody else seemed to be affected, but they couldn't heal Aha. They were starting to panic and so Shamura went to comfort them. Unfortunately Aha got ready to attack and Goat panicked. "Don't come any closer! Aha stop looking at your parent like their a magnificent mix meal!" Shamura laughed and shook their head. "Yes Aha, your parent is the jealous type, Goat please calm down. Go look for Narinder and they should be able to help you." Shamura kissed Goat and put a pomegranate in the kid's mouth to keep them from biting. "Go ask Narinder for help, we will wait for you here."

Goat shook their head and frowned, "I'm taking Aha with me." Shamura glared at them making the goat shrink back, "you will do no such thing. You realize they will be unable to come back if you do, if you take my child I will not hesitate to fight you." Goat looked close to having a panic attack until Baal stepped in, "you can always revive us later. Go, we will make sure at least the children stay safe." Goat hesitantly gave the kid to Shamura before teleporting away.

 

Narinder was feeding Una, she was sitting on Fenrir's lap as the two talk about random stuff. He felt small next to the wolf. All the other cambions were huge compared to his current form. The smallest was Forneus, but the biggest was Kajura, the snake was a head larger than Shamura's bishop form. Fenrir was very playful, like a giant puppy. It reminded him of Hades. Una took to him easily when she saw him playing with Webber, the wolf and spider were playing a game called Simon says. It was amusing seeing him jumping around on one foot while touching his nose.

"So the dead heart following you, is she your lover?" Narinder looked over to Izanami and smiled, "only in her dreams." She began to circle around him angerly, 'no thanks. I am perfectly happy with Nubis. Though maybe I should have picked you so you could make a good decision for once.' Narinder's smiled only grew "you and I know that we would have killed each other if we did.". 'Or I would have killed half your cult, I still do not know how Anubis put up with us.' Narinder just laughed until he suddenly got a chill. "What is it Narinder?" He looked up to the wolf then to Una. "I have to go, the spirits are waking up, and they are not happy." Una started to reach out to him crying and Narinder looked down sadly. "No Una, our family is in danger. I will return as soon as I can." Narinder got up and started to leave with Izanami following him. He gave Forneus a map and pointed at it before he started to the door and Una split her face and started to growl and squirm trying to get free.

Fenrir didn't let her go even as she bit and clawed him. After awhile she gave up and just cried, Forneus just went and took her to try and comfort her. Narinder wanted to go back to her but stopped himself. He needed to calm the spirits, hopefully they haven't gotten to our of hand. when he got to the first door Goat appeared Infront of him near tears. "Aha is cursed and wants to eat everyone and I can't heal them. I don't want to hurt my kid, but I might have to separate them from the cult and Shamura is mad and...."

Narinder put a paw on Goat's mouth to shut them up. "They are not cursed, they have likely been possessed. Tell Baal and Aym to help you do an exorcist, do not let Shamura see it. It will look like you are hurting them when in reality it is the spirit that possessed them hurting. Do not stop for any reason, it can make things worse. You did a ritual you should not have done, the spirits are restless so I need to try and calm them before things get worse." Goat saw Narinder walk through the door and disappear so went to do what they were told.

Sure enough Shamura refused to give up the kid, they were almost done eating the pomegranate and their face was covered with red juice making them look like they were bleeding. "Shamura, this is what Narinder told me to do. Please listen, if not Aha will have to live alone until Narinder can do something about this." Shamura glared and held the kid closer, "I do not see why I cannot be there. I am capable of not interfering." Goat was about to speak until they heard Aym speak, "you made my mother give us up to her God for a millennium, but intended for it to be longer, but refuse to give your child to their own parent for a few minutes? You can not help them, they need Goat right now, not you." Goat glared at Aym, they were about to say something until Shamura gave Aha to them. They turned to Shamura and saw tears.

"Bebe, I'm sorry. Don't listen to Aym, Aha does need you and will always need you." Shamura raised their hand and shook their head, "he is correct, I am being selfish. I am letting the past affect my child, it is something I need to work on. Please go before I change my mind." Goat kisses Shamura before running into the temple, Aym and Baal following them. When Baal explained everything it sounded simple, but doing it was something else. They couldn't handle Aha's cries for help, the voice change was a scary thing, and the worst part was their own child cursing them and calling them a false idol. They almost gave up, luckily Baal and Aym didn't let him. Shamura wouldn't have been able to go through with it, Goat saw a dove's ghost flying out of Aha and a hand grab it and drag it down the ground.

"Did you guys see that!" Baal and Aym looked at each other and back at the Goat shook their heads and said no. "A dove flew out of them, then a hand grabbed it!" Both cats shook their head again and started for the door. Baal stopped and turned to Goat as Aym held it open. "You should go check on Shamura and then have a conversation with our masters. We need to learn the law of this land if we are to stay here."

Shamura was under the giant Narinder statue in the middle of the cemetery? Cult? Goat wasn't sure what to call it. They were holding Aha's favorite toy, their first toy, a little goat. They cleared their throat to get Shamura's attention, as soon as they saw their baby they ran over to take them. Aha wined but didn't wake up, they instead curled up closer to Shamura. "I never want to do that again, I almost gave up half way. Did you ever see one yourself?" Shamura shook their head, "Narinder kept them private, only their most trusted disciples were aloud to attend." Goat nodded and sat next to the statue, Shamura sitting next to them and leaning on them. "I am sorry for being difficult, I am scared of losing my child. I owe Forneus an apology as well." Goat stayed quiet but still put an arm around them.

They stayed like that for awhile just watching their child sleep. Goat finally left to go and talk to Narinder, they saw the statue and the mummified cat sitting under it. They walked over to him and shook him slowly, he was dried and stiff like he had been dead for ages. "Hey Narinder you ok, you look like something you dragged in?" He didn't move so Goat walked away looking around. They didn't notice the statue's eyes glow and start to move until it was to late. Narinder's statue ate them whole, they fell face first on a pile of leaves.

"Where is this place?" They looked over and saw Shamura and Aha swinging on a web as Shamura sang a song to them. "Jerk, I just wanted to talk and you bring me back here." Then a movement cought their eyes, they were shocked when they saw Lamb holding Una smiling sweetly. "Lamby, your back!" They started to run to her until they saw Narinder slowly walking to them. He stayed in front of the lambs until Narinder stabbed his hand throw the sheep. "NARINDER!!?" Like smoke the sheep disappeared and the lamb fell on the flowers below laughing. "This world is fake, a mirage made from my imagination. No matter how many times I try to get rid of them, they continue to come back."

Goat looked to see the little black lamb run after a butterfly before looking at Narinder. "What happened? Why did your follower possessed my kid?" Narinder just walked away, the goat angrily following him. "Bregre, come here!" Goat saw the dove from earlier run twords them before bowing. "Yes Lord Narinder?" "You owe my sibling's spouse an apology." Her eyes widen in shock as she bowed to the goat. "My apologies consort of war, I was out of place for what I did." Goat glared at her and turned to Narinder again, "what happened? Shamura is pissed at themselves right now and I don't like it." Narinder waved the dove off and looked back at Goat. "From what I was told, you awoke them and refused to let them rest. Next time you open the door to the land of the dead at least wait for me to be here. Also no sin rituals, those would be harder to fix."

Goat sat down and looked at the place Narinder made. "So was Bregre fake to?" Narinder shook his head, "no but she cannot see my mirages. Actually it would be good for you to see something." Before Goat could say anything the world disappeared and suddenly they were at Shamura's temple. The place looked smaller for some reason. That's when they heard a voice they didn't recognize. "You made it Uncle! This is why you're our favorite, you always make time for us." A young adult was hugging Narinder, he looked like Kelpie. "Of course Leviathan, I will always make time for my family. How has your training been? You are not slacking again are you?"

Leviathan was practically jumping for joy at this point, "no, I'm getting so much better! I'm definitely going to catch up to Lilith!" Narinder lifted them Leviathan and put him on his shoulder. "Are you excited for your new sibling?" "Yes, Sha let me make them their first robe. And Allocer said I did a good job on it!" Goat was unable to talk as they saw through Narinder's eyes. The birth of Shamura's child made Goat want to cry. Shamura was so happy as they held their child. When Shamura and Narinder were alone with the newborn Goat wanted to hold them so badly. Narinder finally spoke after minutes of silence.

"Shamura, I know you want a large family, but you should find someone you love like Kallamar did." Shamura stroked the baby's face and smiled softly. "Unfortunately love does not exist for me brother, I am the god of war. My followers do not know of love, but I still yearn for a family. Our siblings have moved on and you are the only one that still visits. I understand I have quite a few children, but I still wish the others came to see the birth."

When Narinder touched the baby's face, Goat felt so happy. This was a little piece of Shamura, a beautiful part of their beautiful spider. "Do you ever plan on laying an egg of your own Shamura? Or will you continue to sier them?" Shamura straighten and looked Narinder in the eyes making Goat's heart skip a beat. "If I ever find love I want to lay the egg. Until then I will sier them, what about you Narinder?" Narinder shook his head, "I prefer to sier, but who knows. Maybe if I do find love I will change my mind."

The world warped into something else, Shamura looked so lifeless breaking Goat's heart. "They are worried about you Shamura, you are letting yourself wither away." Shamura looked up and tried to force a smile, "I wish I was able to see them. You are lucky you still can." Narinder hugged Shamura and Shamura started to cry, "no, I am not. They can not move on and I can not help them. None of them can, they do not want to leave you three hurting. I found a way for you to see them, but the ritual will only be available during a specific time. I will perform the ritual six days from now."

Shamura looked up with hope filling their eyes before they hugged Narinder crying harder. They smiled and thanked him quietly. More and more images continued to appear. The rest were all in random order, one in particular caught Goat's attention. Narinder was sitting by the lamb totem next to Shamura. He was dressed in the maid outfit and Shamura the scholar.

"You are getting married? Is it your choice?" Shamura nodded happily, "yes, I have fallen in love with Goat. They finally proposed and I could not be happier. Though I do feel guilty that they are the last and I do not wish for children. I do not want to hurt like that again." Goat wanted to hug them and say something to make them feel better. The next part of the conversation pissed them off more with the lamb. "You should finally make your wedding garb, it was always your dream to wear it " Shamura shook their head, "Heket never got to wear hers and you wanted a proper wedding and Lamb denied you. It would not be fair for only me to have a proper wedding."

"We would not be upset Shamura, you deserve it and Goat would give it to you. We want to see a real wedding for once. A simple dance and kiss is not a wedding, please do not compromise for our sake." Shamura smiled at Narinder, "I am just happy to finally find real love Narinder. I might let Goat have a lover so they can have the child I cannot give them. As long as I do not know it would be fine." Narinder got up angrily making everyone stair, "stop being a fucken idiot Shamura! You would be miserable if you did that! If I find out they agreed to do that, I would kill them or die trying!"

Shamura got up and hugged Narinder "I am happy Narinder, please do not worry about me. I have my limits, they will be aloud one lover that will not be aloud to become immortal. They cannot marry them and cannot be openly affectionate. If they do then I cannot be blamed for my actions, but it would not be fair to make them stay child free." Narinder hugged Shamura back, "I still do not agree with this, please do not go through with it." Shamura pulled away still smiling, "I am glad to know you still love me, but this is my choice. Please respect it like I did with you and Lamb." Narinder's ears dropped as they looked down, "fine, but I do not like it." Everything started to fade to black and the only thing that Goat could see is a mummified cat.

"They sacrifice so much to try and make everyone happy. I would have been happy to give them the wedding they wanted." Narinder looked up, he handed some drawings for them. "This are the wedding robes that Shamura designed, the one they are wearing was for them. You are wedding the one they wanted their spouse to wear. The others are in theirs, Webber said something about vow renewals. You basically get married with your spouse. Marriage should not affect anyone so you should be able to do the ritual." Goat smiled, "na, I'll wait till everyone is together. They would be happier that way." Narinder smiled and suddenly they were back at the entrance. Except Narinder was gone, goat decided to go check on Forneus and the others before going back to Shamura.

 

Tymerryn was praying at the little hidden altar, he wanted to know what the creature wanted. "You have returned mortal god. Are you ready to make our pack?" Tymerryn looked up annoyed. "What was it you wanted me to do?" "Give me your name and I will in turned give you one thing you ask for." Tymerryn smirked, "anything?" "Yes mortal god", the otter smiled from ear to ear, "I wish to marry Calix." "It shall be done." When they got back they went to look for Calix, she was talking to a follower at the time. The follower got mad and walked away. "Did you tell the followers to ask to marry me?" He shook his head, "no, I promise." She glared at him before walking away, Kori walked over to him face covered in blood. "The followers suddenly started talking about you and Calix getting married. It's odd, but she should be careful not to anger them to much. For what is a god without followers." She turned and walked away leaving a happy otter behind.

Notes:

Goat going to make a giant wedding for their spider spouse because they love them. Also Tymerryn is just messed up, Calix is not going to be happy. Kori did eat a follower by the way, if not she will become a mummy. Shamura did tell the Goat about taking in a lover but Goat got pissed and turned that down quickly. Lamb would have probably said yes but Narinder would have never given them that choice.

Chapter 33

Summary:

Visiting Haro, Tymerryn has all the regrets, crowns are coming back soon.

Notes:

Work has me busy, not going to be writing as much. Also might make a time skip because not big is happening for a while.

Calix was furious, this was the tenth time she said she wasn't going to marry Tymerryn today. Her followers were getting close to descending, Tymerryn even made a surname telling them to stop and the request continued. "Fine, if it would make you all shut up!" She matched away angrily, Julna following her.

They made it to the temple and Calix let out a scream and started to throw things. Julna sat there quietly until she finished before finally speaking. "This is bad, I don't trust that weasel." Calix turned to her and frowned, "go get everything prepared for the wedding. He is not getting away with this, I'm going to find a was to make him pay." Julna bowed and left, Calix went to the hidden altar to get to the bottom of things.

The creature stud proudly as the spider glared at them. "I know you did something, now change it back." "A pack was made, a deal forged. You can not interfere, for he cannot die until I say his time has come." Calix spat poison, but a tentacle blocked it, "pitiful creature, you are yet to become a true god. Yet you believe you can harm me, your arrogance will be your end some day."

Calix was now at the verge of tears, "I don't love him, I love my former god. I don't want that filth to touch me. I don't want to be his lover, I'll do anything please!" "A promise was made, you must marry him. I do not understand your mortal emotions, but he asked for marriage for his name. My part must be fulfilled, you are to late to bargain." Calix stayed quiet for a while before looking up at the creature. "You said he asked for marriage, can he ask for more?" "No, he has nothing else I want. I can make a deal with you, so long as it does not interfere with my other." Calix frowned, "sorry, but you just lost a customer. I wanted to see what would happen if I agreed, but I didn't think you would betray me." "I have done no such thing, we never made a pack. I do not understand why mortals feel entitled to loyalty they yet to earn."

Calix left and took the wooden totem before going out and throwing it in the fire. They will both pay for this, she just had to marry him and nothing else. She refused to do anything else, Shamura was the only one worthy of her love. The wedding went quick, she didn't even kiss him. He didn't like that she was ignoring him, but he couldn't find the totem. When he found one of gold, the creature refused to do anything else. Followers also had their faith up, yet very little faith was collected. He was exhausted, he was going to find new followers to try and get the faith he needs.

 

Forneus was cooking for the group, she was exhausted. The other cambions helped with the cart, but she still got little to no sleep. Una ate, but very little. It's been a week since Narinder left. Izanami said he was exhausted because the spirits were being needy and his sire was teaching him more things to help him save energy. A small jingle caught her attention, as well as the others. The cambions got their weapons ready as they surrounded Forneus and Una ready to defend them. Una jumped out of the basket she was in and ran out to the sound. The cambions called to her and Cerberus ran after her.

She saw Narinder next to the goat on one knee with his arms outstretched for Una. "Una, I missed you." She cried as Narinder hugged her marking her with his face. They were both purring like crazy, Narinder wiped the tears from her face before standing up. "I spoke to Lord Paean, Haro will be waiting by the cliff side with the others." Goat smiled at Una and went to try and take her, they were surprised when the lamb hissed and hid her face under her father's chin. "Hey there Una, wanna come with me? A simple no would have been enough, like father like daughter." Narinder just laughed making the little lamb laugh as well. "You probably don't even know why you're da is laughing." Goat stuck their tongue out and Una did the same.

They sat as the rest ate, Una refusing to go with anyone but Narinder. After inducing Goat with everyone Narinder and Cerberus explained the customs of Haro's cult. Of course they added embarrassing stories about each other's childhood. Narinder won after the story of how she used to call Haro Roro and ask for up up for the owl to carry her. She was a teenager and was jealous of Leshy and not a small child needing attention. "I did miss them, but my sire wanted me to learn how to use my demonic powers. You are lucky Lord Paean let you live your life as you wished. Forneus more so that Lord Hathor was even more lenient than them. The rest of us were pond off to some random demon to hone our abilities."

Narinder gave her a sad look, "Haro kept the necklace you gave them. It was in the hidden room at the back of the temple. They had it next to the amulet Heket gave them." Cerberus put the bowl down and smiled back at him, "I'm just happy to see them again." They all finished and walked to the edge of the island. Haro was talking to Clauneck and Kudaai, they turned to see the group and Webber ran to them. Cerberus running past them and hugged Haro, almost knocking the owl off the cliff. "Though missed thee to, but a bit of warning would be very much appreciated." Haro just pet her gently and looked twords the others. "Though can not carry all at once, so we decided to split in groups. Tis going to still take multiple trips though."

Cerberus pointed behind her to the group, "Aethon and Sagara can fly, so you don't have to worry about them." The horse removed the top part of his robe reviling wings. "A winged horse, though thought thy were extinct. Tis a pleasure to meet one after so long. Tis Sagara a dragon?" The lizard nodded, "yes, and we are not the last. There is more in the main land." Haro nodded and looked at the other birds, "the weather will change soon, we must go now." Clauneck looked at the others before looking back at Haro. "I shall take Flinky, Goat, Narinder, Una, and Webber." Kudaai looked over to the other cat "and I shall take Forneus." Haro nodded and turned to Cerberus, "we may catch up on the way little fletching. Though can tell there is much to discuss." The dog's tail was wagging like crazy at hearing this.

Goat looked at Narinder a bit confused, "first of, what is a winged horse? Second, what is a dragon? And third, what does Haro mean the weather will change soon?" Narinder started to walk to Clauneck, "the weather around the island is unpredictable for all but Haro, but only because they have lived there for so long." He climbed up on Clauneck's back and helped Flinky and Webber up before getting more comfortable. "It was a gift from the goddess of creation Iza was named after. Haro used to care for orphans there with another god I now believe was my mother. Even gods may have trouble reaching it in bad weather." Clauneck lifted the goat up and they heard a roar, Una hid her face in fear and Narinder started to soothe her. Goat looked back ready to fight until they saw a giant long lizard snake creature that Fenrir climbed up on.

"That is a dragon, though I do not know much of that species of dragon. A winged horse is just that, a horse with wings. They are descendants of one named Pegasus, but that is all I know." Clauneck backed up a bit and smiled, "hold on unless you wish to swim to the island." Without warning he ran towards the edge of the cliff and jumped off. Narinder barely had time to grab Flinky when they almost fell. Webber was laughing with excitement as they took to the sky. "So can all dragons transform or is Sagara a god?" "Sagara is a demon like I am. Their transformation is similar to me splitting my face. All cambions have a form they can take, just as Izagami can make a black hole appear in front of them, and Cerberus can grow multiple heads."

Goat's eyes lit up at that, "I wish I was half demon." Narinder let out a annoyed sigh, "you are a god, you will be able to do that when you can actually control your crown. You just suck at your job." Clauneck started to laugh and Goat glared at Narinder. "Yeah, well who has your crown." "The lamb, and only because at the time I was weakened by centuries of being chained to one spot." Goat stuck their tongue out and Una stuck her tongue out at them. "Una, I'm your god. You are supposed to be on my side." She shook her head and stuck her tongue out again. Narinder just turned to the front and stayed in silence the rest of the trip. That's when Goat noticed something. The visible half heart Narinder had had cracks. They will ask Haro about that later, for now they will have to keep an eye on him.

The island was beautiful, Haro showed them where they will be able to make camp. After awhile Goat noticed both Clauneck and Kudaai were missing. Also that the weather outside the island was really bad. They could teleport to the island, but not back here. At least not unless they made a mini shrine for them at least, but that just felt wrong to the goat. Narinder was looking more and more like a Paean and that also worried them. Nari said that he was probably completely giving up his mortality and becoming a demon. Haro noticed the goat was to quite and walked over to them.

"Godhood is a heavy crown, but one someone must carry." Goat looked up and smiled sadly, "yeah, and now there's a chance my own nice might descent on me." Haro looked out twords the island, "though may make a shrine here, but not enter thy cult. Thy followers are trained in combat, and though would hate for casualties to either side." "Narinder has cracks on his heart, I noticed them earlier." Haro nodded and turned to Narinder, "though had them for some time now. Unfortunately they are getting worse, tis a broken soul. Paean still has scars if though look closely. Do not pressure him, he it can make thy situation worse."

Narinder was playing with Una, she was laughing as she tried to catch him. He wasn't running fast, just enough to keep some distance. "The Narinder from my world thinks he is giving up his mortality and becoming a demon. Is that bad?" Haro frowned and puffed up, Goat looked at the owl and frowned. "So it is, what should I do?" Narinder finally let Una catch him and they rubbed they're heads together. "Tis not bad necessarily, but Lord Paean might want to step down now. If so, they wish Narinder to live in the demon realm. There he shall be treated with the equivalent of a god, Una may follow, but none else." Goat looked at Forneus"can Forneus and her kits follow?" "Yes, but not their spouses." Goat sighed and let themselves fall back, "Shamura isn't going to like this."

 

Tymerryn was walking around the cult trying to collect faith. Calix had tried to kill him their wedding night and it took a few days to heal. She had acted like she had come to her sense, but stabbed him on the heart when they entered his tent. She was doing a mission at the moment, Kori was unfortunately following him talking about the god of death. That's all she ever did, talk about her former god and leave to eat some random creature when she started to dry up. Calix had also broken his egg and Julna was pissed to say the least. She was turning his followers against him, and with how hard it was for him to absorb faith it was really affecting him.

"Kori, do you know of a creature that asks you for your name in return for a wish?" Kori stopped talking for a few seconds to think before perking right up. "Oh that explains why you're dying, you gave your name to the name thief." "Name thief?" Kori looked exited again, "yeah, they ask gods for their name so they can grant them a wish. But they never give them exactly what they want, for example, one of the gods of creation asked for his dead wife back but they just put her soul back into her rotting corpse. Also promised another to hide her from the one who was pursuing her, so they turned her into reeds and the god of the wild and the one that loved her turned her into a flute he carried her with him. Haro used to tell these stories to Narinder and after we married, he told them to me when they appeared in my dreams."

"Is there a way to take it back?" Kori just shrugged like it was nothing, "not that I'm aware of. Also we are being followed. We have been for awhile, I'm going to look for new followers for my love. With you gone I have to find another way to keep them loyal to." She skipped away happily leaving the otter standing there. Julna stepped out and smiled, "well good to know not to give my name away to anyone. I would have done it for a chance for a child, but I'm glad she didn't out right told on me following you guys." Tymerryn looked at her with a desperate look, "please help me find a way out of this. I'll do anything, just don't let me die." "Calix would be the only one to find a way out of this, and at the moment she wants you gone."

Tymerryn fell to his knees and Julna frowned. "You are the only god willing to give away your name, maybe they will let you live because of that?" Julna felt guilty, but Calix is the only one clever enough to find a way out. Julna needed to warn her to. Hopefully she could convince her to help him. To her surprise Tymerryn apologized before leaving. She let out a sigh and left to look for the spider. Though she knew it wouldn't help.

 

Shamura wasn't happy, the goat came home to check on them before leaving and told them everything. They didn't care if Narinder wished to leave and take Lord Paean's place, but the cracked soul was another thing. Aha was sitting on Goat's lap as Shamura paced around cursing the lamb. When they finally calmed down, Goat gave them the kid and snuggled with them. "I got the crowns fixed, but I'm scared to give them back to you guys." "Keep them for now, especially when I am not in my right state of mind." Goat kissed them before hugging their child, "I'll only be gone for a few hours this time. Just need to do a sermon and cook. We have more than enough food at the moment. I just wanna be here right now, I don't like missing out on my kid's firsts everything." Shamura smiled and leaned closer to the goat, "of course my lord, we will wait for you here." Goat left to do their chores and Shamura looked down at the kid, "it is almost story time." The kid got up and ran to call the other children making Shamura laugh, at least Aha could always make them smile.

Notes:

The gods of creation mentioned here are Izanami and Izagami and Pan and a nymph named Syrinx. Also going to revival what happened to Lamb soon, it was supposed to be this chapter but I'm way behind.

Chapter 34

Summary:

Webber accidentally causes chaos, Narinder opens up, and Goat now knows to much.

Notes:

The telltale heart is an item made in DST to revive fellow players. Just in case someone doesn't know. Also will add something special in the end notes about were the lamb is.

Goat watched as Webber said goodbye to their friends, Una was winning and hugging them like her life depended on it. Apparently they needed to learn a new ritual to permanently open the gates. It was something Narinder did before he knew he couldn't die while wearing the crown. Goat wasn't going to be a part of it, they just needed some of their blood to open the first gate. After their goodbyes Webber walked over to Goat, "we're ready to go."

They turned and said goodbye before leaving, "we have a month till we do this. You should be able to get it right?" Webber smiled from ear to ear, "of course, we have been practicing the ancient language. Plus we have the necklace Mx. Haro gave us." Goat was in the process of taking Webber to their temporary home when they heard a high pitch voice calling them. "Ba, you back! You have friend!" Goat turned around and a small black cat clung to their legs. "Hey shorty, you missed me?" She giggled and nodded happily.

Webber smiled and approached them with a smile making the kitten recoil. "Hi Sekhmet, do you remember me?" She looked annoyed and pouted, "no Sek, me Bast." "Oh, sorry Bastet. You look just like your sister, plus we've never actually seen you." Goat put the kitten down and pet her head. "They are the one that made you your gift, you know your blanket." The kitten's eyes lit up, "thank you for blanket." Webber smiled, "your welcome, we actually enjoy making the gifts for everyone."

Goat turned to see an angry Shamura walking over to them. "Hey Shamura, how are you?" Webber looked up and got up carrying Bastet. They smiled and waved at Shamura, "hi Mx. Shamura, it's good to finally meet you. We brought you a gift, we actually haven't shown anyone, but we finally finished the book we've been working on." Goat walked over to stand next to Webber to make sure Shamura didn't hurt them. "Goat, we need to talk." Goat looked over to Webber before looking back at Shamura, "alright, let's go to the confession booth. I'll be back Webs."

Webber said goodbye before looking back down at the kitten. "Can you tell us were are your parents?" Bastet pointed to the direction and Webber went to look for them. Shamura sat down in the confession booth they rolled their eyes when the goat started to talk. "May I, who has enlightened every heart, help you to know your sins and trust in my mercy." "You are the one that needs to confess, how dare you bring your lover here!" Goat frowned and turned to look at Shamura, "my what? Webber is not my lover. And even if they were, it doesn't matter who I bring with me or not. I'm the god here, not you."

Shamura broke the screen and grabbed Goat by the collar to bring them closer. "Listen you idiot, I know what is going on here. You are trying to hide them from the other Shamura so you can...." Goat pushed Shamura off before using the crown to wrap itself around Shamura covering their mouth. "That's enough, I would never cheat on Shamura. Do I look like Kallamar to you? Hell, you like to have plenty of lovers, so why judge me? Webber is like a little sibling to me, so if you hurt them I will punish you. Webber is only here to help Narinder with something, nothing more. Now lay off them." They released them before walking away, when they got to the door they turned to Shamura once more. "They were actually excited to meet you unfortunately, I don't even know why." They left leaving Shamura behind.

When Webber found the Narinder, he was with Forneus, Baal, Aym, Leshy, the twins wives, and the children. They were all playing with the toys Shamura made. Bastet squirmed so Webber put her down and she ran over to the group. "Mommy, daddy, Goat have friend here!" They turned to see Webber wave at them and Narinder got up. "Hello Webber, it is good to see you again. Come and sit with us, we were actually talking about adopting your's and Shamura's tradition into the cult. We just do not know exactly how to go about it without making the ones already older get offended."

Webber walked over to the group and sat on an empty chair next to Aym. "It's nice to see you again Nari, and we are so happy to finally meet everyone else. It's weird seeing Leshy an orange color, I'm so used to seeing him green." Leshy tilted his head, "green? I'm green in your world?" Webber nodded their head, "yes, we're also hoping to meet the other. But we don't think Shamura liked us. They looked mad when they saw us." Narinder sighed and shook his head, "they think you are Goat's lover, you should stay with one of us while you are here. Actually that would be better because we could practice the ritual. The only problem is Goat is still struggling with doing more than one resurrection."

Webber looked confused, "what do you mean? Why do you need more than one resurrection?" Narinder smiled, "we need to resurrect the disciples keeping the doors closed. The rest of the souls can be dealt with later on." Webber thought for a while before they took out a package and opened it. "We need grass, we want to see if we can still do something." Baal got up and bowed slightly, "I will take care of it." Forneus picked up one of the pinkish sack and grimace, "what is this? It is slimy." Webber picked the rest up and put them away. "That's a spider glad, we rather not think of where it comes from." Forneus yelped and throw it, Aym cought it and gave it to Narinder to look at. He gave it back to Webber and Webber put it away. "What are they for?" Webber looked up at narinder, "we can use it for healing, making nests, but most importantly, we can make a new heart."

"A new heart? For what?" Leshy tilted his head in confession and Webber smiled. "To bring back the dead, only we need their ghost and they can't be bound to anything. That's why it wouldn't work on Abby, she was bound to something." Narinder looked over to see Baal running over to them. He bend down to catch his breath, when he finished he looked up and turned to the direction were he came from. "Goat and Shamura are arguing again, it is getting bad." Narinder got up and Webber ran over to see what was going on, "Webber come back. Stay out of this, you will only make things worse!"

Webber was shocked at seeing Goat chocking Shamura as Shamura bit their other arm. "Stop fighting, it's wrong to hurt your friends!" The distraction was enough for Shamura to take out a knife and slit the Goat's throat and kill them. Webber gasped covering their mouth and Shamura turned their attention to them. Shamura changed at Webber ready to kill them to, luckily Narinder got in the way stopping the spider in their tracks. "You idiot, I told you to stay out of it!" Baal and Aym grabbed Shamura checking for more weapons before locking them up.

Webber had tears as they looked at Shamura and Goat, "Goat will be fine, do not cry for them." "We don't like seeing them fight, they never argue like this. They have never hit each other." Forneus hugged the black spider and Webber cried on her. By that time Goat had revived and saw Webber. They were going to go punish Shamura before they heard Narinder's stern voice. "Goat, leave it, you two have done enough damage. Go get Webber some grass and cool of, I will fix the confession booth." Goat pouted and mumbled fine before leaving. Narinder sighed and went to work as Baal and Aym stud guard over Shamura so they didn't get out.

 

Cerberus saw Narinder and Una having storytime, Narinder. She went to sit down next to him and he just ignored her, she let out a sigh and looked up to the sky. "Alright kitten, what's on your mind?" Narinder looked shocked like he didn't even know she was there. "What do you mean mutt? And when did you get here?" Cerberus frowned at him before looking at Una sweetly. "Una, mind giving daddy and me some privacy? Mommy is making food, you can help her." She nodded and hugged Narinder and before getting off of his lap. "I'll be back daddy." She ran off waving at him and Narinder turned to glare at the dog. "Do not confuse her, Forneus is not her mother." "She was the one to start calling her ma, it's natural since she is the one to raise her. Now tell me what's wrong. You don't even talk to Haro and your soul is getting worse. It will shatter if you don't do something about it Narinder."

Narinder got up to walk away and the dog grabbed his hand. "Let me go mutt, it is non of your concern." "Yes it is Narinder, I'm scared. If you're soul shatters you'll cease to exist. Please kitten, you don't want to leave Una alone. I know you don't, at least talk to Haro." Narinder pulled his hand away and glared at her, "drop it Cerberus, it is non of your business. This is something that I have to handle myself." To his shock, she brought him to a hug. "Please kitten, I don't want to lose you. We're all worried about you, even Una has been asking why daddy is sad." Narinder hugged her and started to cry. After a while he finally calmed down and looked down in defeat. "I found the lamb, Lord Paean showed me how to jump from world to world similar to the goat. They were happy with other creatures, especially a lamb. They were letting them be extremely affectionate, my daughter, OUR daughter almost died and they were happy with another lover. I trusted them, and they betrayed me again."

Narinder was shaking at that point, the dog hugged him and comfort him. When he calmed himself again, Narinder continued. "I keep making the same mistakes, I though I could trust them. They betrayed me when they took my crown. Then they promised they would stop pressuring me to marry them, only to bring up the subject again every time someone asked for marriage and even time that saved one of my siblings from purgatory. They said they were fine not having children, but like Kori they kept bringing it up. They promised if I stayed faithful they would to, but that was also a lie. The part that pains me the most is that Una is paying for my stupid mistakes. She almost lost her life, the other followers from the cult rejected her, and now she only has one parent that can not even keep themselves put together."

Cerberus listened until she was sure he was done, when she saw he was she finally spoke up. You know, she doesn't have one parent. Forneus, the others cambions, and Flinky have basically adopted her, so she has 7. Webber is more like a sibling and I'm fine being the grumpy aunt." Narinder just started to laugh, "thank you for listening, it helped more than I thought it would." "Don't mention it, also can we agree to pretend this never happened? I don't want creatures to think I have feelings or something." Narinder laughed again, "Goat forbid someone finds out you have a heart. It is blasphemous." Cerberus laughed and they stayed in silence for a while longer for Narinder to calm down.

"I will not be able to come back until the blood moon after tomorrow. I need to rest so that I do not disappear when opening the door. Please watch over the rest, especially Una and Forneus." The dog nodded, "of course, I might even steal them from you." Narinder began to walk away, "go ahead and try. Just do not come crying to me when they both reject you." "Oh I will cry to you and you will listen. You will also pity me whether you like it or not." They walked back to the rest and saw Una helping Forneus by washing the vegetables. When she saw Narinder, she ran to him and gave him a hug. "Daddy, you not sad." "I am sorry I worried you my little one, but yes I feel better." Haro showed up with some meat and helped Forneus finish cooking, after Una fell asleep Narinder left to sleep, hopefully the lamb doesn't enter their dreams.

 

Tymerryn was on his way to Anchordeep, he felt exhausted. He didn't notice the goat coming out of Darkwood. He walked past them with a dead look on his face and lost eyes. "Wow, you look like shit, kinda feel bad I'ma kill ya. Kinda, but still going to do it." The otter looks at the goat a bit confused, but then realized what was going on. "Oh, it's you. Go ahead, it's not like I can die, they won't let me, Calix keeps trying." "Well I guess it's my turn to try." Goat turned the crown into an axe and started to walk over to them. Tymerryn started to laugh, "I can only hope you succeed, the name thief will just keep me alive and in pain like always." They continue to laugh until Goat cut off their head and then smashed it. "You look pretty dead to me. Ah great, I just cleaned up, well I don't think Narinder would care."

They took out the heart and picked up the crown. They went to check on Narinder and walked over to the statue and touched it going into Narinder's dream world. It was empty, everything was black. They walked around until they saw a light. They walked over to find a kitten sleeping and an older cat gently stroking their head. The kitten looked very thin and fragile. The older cat looked up and glared at Goat. "Leave us be god, your presence it not wanted." The goat was a bit taken a back, "wait, your not an illusion?" "No, now leave, my child needs some rest." Goat looked down at the kitten even more confused. "Wait, is that Narinder? Why is he so small?" The cat got up and started to walk over to the goat, but a small hand stopped them.

The small kitten was looking up weakly as he tried to sit up. "Sleep runt, you need rest." Goat was trying not to laugh and the cat glared at them. "It is fine Lord Paean, I need to talk to them about something either way." The kitten was now sitting up, but look like he was about to kill over. "You look so small and cute. What happened to you?" "My soul is getting weak, Lord Paean said if I do not rest I will not survive opening the door." Goat looked worried and Narinder smiled. "I have a month to sleep, just tell me why you are here." "I wanted to check on you, you've been getting worse." Narinder started to lay back down and Paean started to help him. Narinder almost fell, but Paean caught him. "Thank you, please give us some privacy. I will not let them stay long." Paean sighed but nodded and left.

The three eyed black kitten closed his eyes, but his ears were pointed at the goat. "Hurry and tell me why you are here, I am tired and need rest." "Who's the name thief and should I be worried." That got the cat's attention, his head shot up and he had a look of pure horror. "So I should be worried then." Struggling Narinder got up, "did you make a deal with them?" Goat felt bad for coming to him now, but they really didn't want to worry Shamura. "No, I haven't even seen them. I killed one of the gods and he said that they said that they were being kept alive and in pain when someone named Calix tried. So I'm guessing don't make deals with them." Goat suddenly ran to catch Narinder as he fell, "don't die on me, Shamura will be pissed."

"I can not die, I am already dead. My soul will automatically pass on and I will likely be reborn or crossover to the land even you may not enter. And do not speak of them to anyone, we had kept them at bay for some time now. They were the reason we did not want you to be in our discussion when Nari was here. Now that you know about them, they will try to make a deal with you. But they never give you exactly what you truly want. And the few times they did, it was short lived because they would not let you linger. They take your name and in doing so your follower's faith. You will eventually disappear, as a god of death you may still kill those that made deals with them. But you better not hurt Shamura by accepting a deal with them, especially not when desperate." Goat sat Narinder down and helped him get comfortable.

"Alright, but tell me what happened to you." "Paean reverted my soul back to a child to keep me from 'killing myself', they said it takes less energy to maintain. And before I forget, tell my siblings that the lamb is in another world happily accepting the affection from another lamb. Now I need to rest." Before Goat could answer, they were pushed out. "Hay you can't just drop that on me and leave you jerk! What do you mean you found them? Come on, answer me!" The Paean appeared and stared at them, Goat sighed and decided to visit his family. They just wanted to see their family right now.

Shamura was pissed of course, they wanted to kill the lamb for hurting Narinder. Baal and Aym agreed to help, and so did their sister inlaw. "He is very weak right now, so I won't bug him for a while. But I want to know where they are to, I can't believe they abandoned Una and hairball. But for now we have to wait and see how things go. Webber is making something in case I can't revive multiple creatures. Also I need to figure out who to give the crowns to. I'm thinking that our followers should have multiple gods, we will all take care of the cult together. I'm thinking Baal should have the blue, Aym the purple, Webber the green, and Forneus the yellow. I feel like the crowns are to attached to you guys and will influence you to much." Aym snared like the goat just insulted his entire family, "I refuse to become a god, master should get the crown." Shamura spoke up next, "it is very dangerous to give a crown to just anyone. I would also not accept another god if you were to do that." Kallamar cleared his throat, "I would rather you give us back our crowns, and also would prefer to take the red crown back."

Goat frowned "I'll think about it then, I don't want history to repeat it's self." With that said, Goat went to play with the children and helped out with chores. They will have to figure things out. For now they just needed a small brake from everything.

Notes:

I was going to add the scene of Narinder finding Lamb, but don't wanna make this an actual crossover. Webber doesn't count because they are in the game, but that's where I draw the line. But in case you're curious this is what happened.

Narinder went to the constant as a Paean, Narinder was wandering around until he saw someone hiding in the dark. He chased the creature (Charlie) and found a camp. Nobody seemed to be able to see him as he flouted around. He then heard someone arguing, he followed the sound and saw two creatures (Wilson and Willow) arguing about him crossing a line while pointing a line on the floor.

He then heard a bell and followed it to see the lamb and a bunch of other animals being fed by an old creature (Wickerbottom). The lamb had food on it's face and another lamb (a Ewelet) licked it off. They didn't return the affection or stopped it. After a while Narinder saw the lamb lay down and the other one lay next to them.

Narinder was about to leave until he heard a voice and turned to see two creatures looking at him. One was dead and the other alive (Wendy and Abigail). Wendy made a comment about his half heart mark being shattered and how cruel the world was and Abigail about how cute Narinder was before petting him. Narinder then disappeared back to his own world.

Paean was mad for him going to that world after he was told not to, and that's when his soul started to shatter. Lamb saw Abigail happy and heard Wendy asked how did it feel to touch the cat spectral. Wendy was drawing something and Lamb went to see what it was. They saw a Paean and suddenly felt home sick. But the Ewelet started to eat the paper, not noticing the look of anger in Lamb's face. The Ewelet started to try and get attention from Wendy as lamb left to hide and curl up and sleep. They were hoping they found the crown soon because they wanted to get home and be with Narinder and the egg, not knowing time has passed faster there and Una was already a few months old. No the Ewelet didn't eat the drawing out of jealousy, just wanted a snack and attention.

Chapter 35

Summary:

Mostly Webber in Goat's world, cliffhanger at the end because I don't want to keep you guys waiting another week.

Notes:

I wasn't sure if I should post this yet, but still taking overtime and don't know when I will actually have time to work and it's getting long. Hopefully I can get the next chapter out sooner.

Webber had made friends quickly, even though they were always on work leave because of blood loss because of the telltale hearts. They would visit Shamura and read to them, they were currently reading the little match girl. Shamura would first tell and curse them, but now they just stay quiet and listen. The stories weren't the same child friendly ones. These were longer and no pictures, the last one was a tragic love story called Romeo and Juliet. Romeo was a raccoon from Silk Cradle that fell in love with an elephant named Juliet from Anchordeep. Their families hated each other because Romeo's family were seen as barbarians for their love of war. And Juliet's family were seen as cowards for their hatred of it  The one before was also a tragic love story called the little mermaid and it was about a squid critter that fell in love with a stag prince. The critter made a deal with Kallamar to become a creature and be able to live on land.

As Webber told the story of the frog selling matches, Shamura finally spoke up. "What is a match?" "Oh yeah, we haven't seen one since we were taken out of my original world. It was a very small stick with something on one end that catches fire when you strike it on something." Shamura looked at Webber for a while then finally spoke up. "You said my, but you usually speak in plural." Webber put the book down and made sure to make eye contact with Shamura.

"We are two that became one. I was a human child that got eaten by a giant spider and we somehow fused. We heard a voice that promised to take us somewhere we will never be alone and got sent to the worst place ever. We actually died and somehow came back. We just remembered coming out of a grave and running away. We finally found the rest and we live with the other people that got sent into that world, that's when we found Wendy. We became best friends, and later we found others our own age. We were happy until we found out that the one that trapped us there was Wendy's uncle. He thought we were dating and refused to let us hang out. It started to become a problem and we eventually left. We ended up being found by the lamb and tried to run away, but we ended up dieing and the lamb buried us. We again came to life again and they asked us to join the cult. I guess they wanted us to pass on a trait we didn't even know we had called don't starve. We can eat almost anytime and will to stay alive, but we don't wanna breed."

Shamura shifted a bit trying and failing to get comfortable, "and why do you refuse to breed? Are you celibate?" Webber blushed and shook their head, "no, actually Lamb said we are lustful. But Goat said we're probably just got told that because we are to nice. I was just raised to find that one and only person and marry them. But we don't even know how or if starting a family will be possible for us, also it feels wrong accepting anyone's feelings for some reason." Shamura looked confused, "so you really are not the goats lover?" Webber laughed and shook their head.

"It's funny that Narinder thought the same thing, they are like the cool older sibling. That's what Willow used to call herself, my cool older sister." Shamura looked lost in thought before Webber snapped them out of it again. "Why did you and Goat fight? It was very sad to see." Shamura blushed and looked away, "you have not finished the story." Webber just started to read again and Shamura couldn't really pay much attention. After awhile Webber got up and began to mess with the pillory. "What are you doing?" Webber didn't answer and kept messing with the prison until they broke the latch. "There, we know you still hate us, but we don't like seeing creatures locked up." Shamura was shocked but couldn't help but stretch their aching muscles. "We have to go and make more hearts, but you can read the rest of the book by yourself. We put a marker so you should be able to find were we stopped. I also don't mind play fighting ones in a while, Barbatos and we do that all the time. Just no weapons please."

Shamura looked at Webber for a while before laughing, "you are quite odd." Webber's smiled grow, "we just adapt easily. It's what kept us alive for so long, though we do make dumb decisions that end up with us dieing sometimes." They both laughed before they heard someone clear their throat, they turned to see Narinder, Baal, and Aym standing there. "Fortunately for you Shamura, we do not have permission to go through the materials to fix this. Just please stay out of trouble dear sibling." "It all depends on these useless followers." With that Shamura turned and left, Narinder put the axe down and looked at the pillory. "Baal, remind me to fix it when everyone has gone to sleep." "Yes master."

Webber looked at Narinder a bit confused, "we thought you couldn't fix it?" Narinder waved them off, "I can, I just do not want to." Webber just laughed and Narinder began to walk away, "we have an area cleared for you, are you sure you would not prefer to sleep in Goat's tent? They said they would be gone for a while." Webber had grabbed the axe and followed him and the twins. "No, we plan on planting a spider nest. We will need more spider glands for later. By the way, we have 72 hearts now. So how many more do we need?" Webber saw the empty area and smiled, they really out did themselves.

"We have enough, we only needed enough to revive my disciples. There are to many followers resting there, about 666,666 followers. It was my main cemetery, but I only need my guards revived." Webber's eyes lit up, "wow Mr. Narinder, not even Lamb had that many followers. You really were strong, it's no wonder you're so good at doing a sermon." Of course Baal and Aym brighten up at hearing that. Aym more than Baal, "of course that false idol could never compare to our master. He only lost because he did not have his crown." Webber ran over a placed a large spider nest, they then proceeded to make it larger. When they finished the decorated it and put a fence around it.

"As long as nobody attacks it, then they will be peaceful. They are poisonous so if you can tell everyone to stay away." "I will tell the goat to make a law against it." Webber smiled and started to show Narinder where and how everything was going to go. Leshy, Forneus, and Baal and Amy's wives came back to help out. They managed to work the soil for Webber's new seeds and make the compost bin. Webber was showing and explained everything to them. "Tomorrow we'll show you how to plant them. We could only bring a few things with us because we didn't bring our krampus sack. But we were able to bring quite a bit thanks to the bundling wrap. We brought carrot, onion, garlic, potato, pomegranate, watermelon, dragon fruit, pumpkin, toma root, corn, asparagus, pepper, durian, grass tuffs, sapling, and bull kelp. We won't be able to leave the grass tuffs, saplings, or bull kelp, but we could leave the seeds. We are going to leave a bird trap with bait for tomorrow, we don't think we have enough time to catch a bird today."

They went to clean up and found Shamura reading to the children. Everyone went to eat and get ready for bed, Webber curled up in the nest. It felt weird but nostalgic to sleep in there. The next day started early, Webber was wearing a funny looking hat and had some less fancy funny hats next to them. Shamura had actually shown up this time, they were curious to see what was going on. "Sorry I can't make everyone a premier gardeneer hat, we did make gardeneer hats though. They hold information about the plants and helps you know when they are stressed. Ours is made in a place we can't visit anymore, but it tells you why they are stressed and what the soil is missing. We'll show you guys how to use them."

They finished planting everything fairly quick, Webber also made a few crockpots. "We still can't make a fridge or saltbox, but maybe Goat can make something that will help keep food fresh for us longer." Shamura suddenly looked over and Narinder, "do you remember how to make a root cellar or a spring house? I do not remember all the steps, if not I shall ask Allocer where I kept the records." Narinder had a guilty expression, "yes I remember, Baal and Aym should know how to make them to. Goat gave Webber free range on what they wanted to add here. They wanted to see if we could become more self-sufficient. We will make them tomorrow, for now we should rest. Bastet and Sekhmet were sad we were busy yesterday." Shamura nodded and turned to Webber, "why did you not make them in the other cult?"

"We wanted to try to make them in the other cult but Lamb banned us from doing so. Narinder said they wanted to keep us dependent on them. This is basically an experiment to see if we could improve our way of life over there to. Goat says they are tired of babysitting everyone, they don't mind going to crusades and stuff. But they hate having to do the boring stuff like cooking and cleaning." Later Narinder was teaching Webber the ritual, Bastet and Sekhmet on his shoulders. They were getting big, Webber was surprised he could carry them after all the work they did today. The Goat finally came back from the crusade and not only approved the new buildings, but offered to build them while everyone slept. Narinder made the blueprints and went to spend time with his kits. Webber was showing the books to Shamura and Leshy, Shamura actually seemed to be in a good mood.

Heket looked pissed off in the background, she didn't like to share her siblings. She had the second most fights, Shamura had the most of course. Goat went to built the buildings as everyone went to their tents to sleep. Goat finished and then went to built the statue they had wanted to for a while now. It was huge and put right on the middle of the garden/cemetery. Shamura was in the middle holding a small kid, their kid. Next to Shamura was Narinder with a lamb, and next to him was Leshy with a kitten. On the other side was Kallamar holding his five children, Heket was next to him with her tadpole. They liked that one more than the one they already had, that one seemed empty because only Narinder and Leshy had children. Their was room to add more, but nobody seemed to be in a hurry to have children.

"So those are my children?" Goat looked back a bit taken back. They didn't expect Kallamar to be awake, "yeah, you all had your babies at the same time. Well, except Narinder. Una's egg broke so she was born early, your blessed child was also almost lost. Kelpie couldn't brake out so Narinder had to help." Kallamar smiled softly, "Kelpie? Did Leshy name them? I did not expect him to remember them." Goat looked confused and was about to say something when Kallamar continued. "Kelpies were creatures that have long gone extinct, they were beautiful, but deadly. They were some of my favorite creatures, beautiful horses that lived in the water luring creatures to their death. My first wife was one, though we never had children. Her long main was always decorated with seaweed, shells, and river stones. She sacrifice herself to give me time to run when a rough god tried to kill me. But I was unable to leave her, Haro managed to save me but not Puno. I at least got to hold her as she passed, apart from their beauty they were also very strong and fast. They were seen as a threat and killed off during the war. They only obeyed me so of course they would be killed off. Just like Shamura's dragons or Narinder's jackals. In the ancient language kelpie could mean heifer or colt, and though kelpies took many forms, a horse was the most common."

"Well that makes sense, Kelpie's Mom is a seahorse." Kallamar laughed making Goat smirk, "didn't think you would show anything but fear in front of me." Kallamar looked at Goat still smiling, "you've changed a lot. Though I will still never approach you while Heket is awake, she's already mad that the others talk to you. I also want to visit Anchordeep, so if you can make it seem like you are forcing me so as to not upset her." Goat laughed and nodded, "wow, you really are a coward. Yeah I'll take ya, only need Heket to get over herself and I'll be done with this." After thanking them Kallamar left. They looked at the statue one last time before they left to make food for tomorrow.

 

 

Narinder woke up to yelling, he got up slowly and slowly made his way to the source. Paean was blocking Izanami from entering and she refused to back down. "Listen you sorry excuse of a parent, I need to talk to Nari so move!" "Mind your manners you lowly breeder, now get out of my sight unless you want to be banished." "Both of you shut up, your worse than Goat and me." Seeing him Izanami pushed past the demon and ran to hug Narinder before lifting him up. "I forgot how cute you were as a kit!"

Narinder yawned before glaring at her, "tell me what you want or take me to my room. I am still exhausted and do not wish to waist my time hearing you two arguing like children." Izanami started to carry Narinder to the room while gushing at how 'cute' he was, she finally put him down and booped him on the nose and he smacked her paw. "Stopped that, you are starting to annoy me Izanami." She pouted and finally sighed before sitting down next to him. "Fine, be that way. But I still need to tell you something important. I spoke to Izanagi and he said that the new god is planning to attack on the blood moon. Calix told her the door will be open that day, unfortunately I cannot tell them warn the goat. Please be careful, we are preparing as much as we can." Narinder nodded before laying back down, "I will let Shamura know tonight, unfortunately I have to wait until they are asleep. If not I will have to go personally and I do not have the energy at the moment. I will send Osiris, Shamura trusts him." Narinder curled up and slowly went back to sleep.

Izanami looked over to the door and Paean was standing there glaring at her. She smiled innocently before hugging Narinder, still looking at the door to piss the demon off. "Filthy creature, get your paws off my son." She then heard a voice and turned to see a ghost. "That's enough my love, you made your point. Do not give Narinder a mess he must clean later." Anubis flouted over to her and she pouted, before she could say anything Anubis spoke up again. "Besides, Narinder will always choose us and that is why they dislike you." Paean glared at him before tentacles appeared and almost hit them. They contacted to attack pushing them away.

"Both of you get away from my son, I dislike her not because of my child's choice but because she is a blight on my kin. Her sire knowingly bedded her mother for the sole purpose to give a god a spouse. I had to kill my best guard for treason thanks to her." Anubis stud in front of Izanami, "that was not her fault. You are blaming her for something she did not ask for." Anubis looked calm, but Izanami knew he was ready to fight. "She will betrayed you like her sire betrayed me, I refuse to allow her to harm my son." "That's enough!" Everyone turned to see Narinder glaring them, he was sitting down claws gripping the floor. Anubis bowed down in front of him, "my apologies my lord. It was not my intention to wake you."

Narinder yawned before he looked at Anubis, "call Osiris, I might as well speak to him." Anubis bowed his head before getting up. "Yes my lord, I will be back as soon as I can." He got up and went to call his brother. Narinder looked at the two that stayed behind before he gave Paean a tired look. "I want to hear exactly what happened, I want to stop this petty feud as soon as possible."

 

 

Una was holding her lamb plushie as Flinky tried to make her smile. Forneus was cooking and the cambions were working. Flinky suddenly yelped as Haro landed behind Una. Una looked up then looked behind her, she started to whimper and went to hug them. Haro picked her up and looked at Flinky. "Though shall take her to meet children her own age. If though wish to follow, though may." "No, I trust you. She's your granddaughter anyways, just trying to bring her before dinner." Haro nodded and flew away with her, she looked around and finally saw the cult. It was huge, everyone was working except the children that were playing. Haro landed and was surrounded by the children. A small white kitten noticed Una and was practically jumping in place with excitement. "You brought us a new follower? Can she sleep in my tent?"

Haro pet the kitten smiling gently, "no my child, tis just a guest. Treat her as if you would me." Una hid her face in Haro's chest, "I don't wanna stay, I don't wanna leave da." She started to cry and Haro began to pet her back to comfort her. "Though shall go back soon enough, would though like to see Narinder's room?" Una looked up and tilted her head, "da's room?" "Yes, where he slept as a kit." Una nodded slowly and Haro took her inside the temple. The white kitten was pouting, "but she is a heretic. Why are you taking her to the temple?" Haro frowned but didn't answer, before they could enter a dog stepped in front of them. Is that your nephew's daughter? Would you like me to prepare a feast?" The kitten looked a bit confused before running over to Haro. "No, she is scared at the moment. But take Mano to the hatchlings area, though has forgotten her place." The kitten started throwing a fit scaring Una, "I'm a big girl, not a kitten." "This is the problem, Lord Haro's word is law and you are not following it. Now let's go Mano."

Una watched him leave and Haro began to preen her, she purred as Haro took her inside. In the back of the temple was another room, there were toys on the walls and a nest on the the middle. They nest has black feathers with white spots that almost looked like they were glowing. They put her down and she began to walk around. She climbed on the nest and saw a few dolls, a black owl with white spots and red eyes, Haro, her father's siblings, her father, and what looked like her father's new demon from without the extra eye. She picked up the demon doll and traced the heart. She picked up the Narinder one and traced were the mark should be.

"It hurts." Haro suddenly looked worried, "what hurts?" She rubbed her head on the Paean's forehead purring softly. Haro was sure she was glowing, but it was so faint that they could have been imagining it. She put it back and yawned and Haro pet her head. "Are you tired? Would though like to sleep?" She hugged the Narinder doll and shook her head, "da hurts, don't want da to hurt." She did the same thing to the Narinder doll when suddenly she fell. Haro cought her and started to panic, "Una!? Una wake up little one! Please Una, wake up!" Haro's crown turned into a bird and flew to check on her. 'she is just passed out, take her back. We must go to the land of the dead, leave her with the cambions.' Haro flew out and the crown closed the door before following. 'she is waking up unfortunately, you will need to do something about it soon. If not she will be left vulnerable when she uses her power just like Narinder. Lord Paean is not going to be happy about this."

Notes:

Not all the bishop's children will be spacial, but Una, Aha, and Kelpie are. So far I only know what Una will be able to do, but I still have time to figure out the rest since Una is technically not mortal because Narinder is the child of a god and demon and Lamb has been changed by the red crown. The other bishops are children of a god and a moral so it takes longer for them to be able to use their power and harder to pass it on.

Chapter 36

Summary:

The escape, Jalala walked in on Goat and Shamura, goddesses get temporary put out for the count, I felt kinda bad for Kori but she had it coming, Yama prays for there souls literally, and a very quick reunion. I am sleepy and taking a nap now.

Notes:

Rip to River Boy, also been thinking about making a few drawings later showing how the children look. But it will be on paper and I will be taking the picture on my phone so quality won't be 100%. Not to mention I haven't been drawing for years, but wanna give it a try. Right now I'm exhausted from overtime tho so not this week, or next, but I will try to start drawing soon.

Narinder was getting annoyed with the bickering, he managed to at least keep them from killing each other. Paean was in the middle of a rant about how flirty Izanami was when he suddenly stopped. Narinder looked up and shut Izanami before she could actually say anything. "What is wrong Lord Paean?" The cracks on their heart suddenly started to heal and they turned to Narinder. "Narinder, rest, I need to go to see Haro." Taking a demon from they left, Narinder felt something warm flow through his body and his body began to not only grow, but his curse was broken. He also felt the ache on his heart lesson. "Una?"

Suddenly he felt an earthquake and ran out of the statue, only to see it crumble. He felt his heart sink as he was filled with dread. When the dust cleared the adults were ready to fight, but calmed down when they saw him. 'Narinder?' Izanami saw the fear in his eyes as he ignored everyone calling out to him. "Izanami, go figure out a way out without the ritual! And call the rest to help call the spirits! The rest of you gather what you can and be back no later than half an hour!"

Instantly everyone moved, Narinder ran into the temple to get anything that looked like he needed. He grabbed his robes, a book, a few relics, and a few necklaces he had stored from when he was a god. Narinder was about to leave when he saw two fountain, taking a few vials he took some water from them. He didn't think he needed them, but who knows. He then went out and throw everything in the cart before gathering the children and putting them in the cart as well. Everyone else put food and other resources. Narinder heard shuffling and turned to see a falcon, "we need to hurry." Shamura turned and was shocked when they saw their former friend, before the look of hurt replaced it. As they walked out they saw Izanami going twords them and circle around Narinder. 'Haro opened my door, they found a way to open Anubis but can't open Hades. Yama's can be open with prayer, Hades needs the blood of a god of death.'

Narinder frowned, "so we need Goat here. I will open Yama's door for now. But we need to get out soon, the spirits are waking up soon. Unfortunately the doors will stay open so we need to find a way to block the door. Izanami, I need you to destroy the foundation of youth, Kori might try to use it against the Goat." Kallamar looked at Narinder like he was crazy, "your going to do what!? Narinder, did you really have the fountain of youth? And why would you destroy it? It could come in handy, a lot of medicine can be done with just a few drops." "Are you even listening, we cannot allow our enemies to get to it. That was the main reason I completely blocked this area from the world. Shamura knew about it, they were the one to tell me to hide it. I will ask Haro and Chemach if there is a way to replicate it, but I do not want Kori to lead our enemies here."

Kallamar sighed before agreeing, Narinder went to the door and started to pray. Nobody noticed Shamura shuffling around the cart before sneaking off except Aha. The kid walked quietly behind their parent, Shamura went back to the tent they stayed at and found what they were looking for. They couldn't believe they left the only way to contact the goat. They suddenly heard a familiar scream and crying, they ran out and saw Aha running away from a reanimated corpse. "Aha, what are you doing here?!" The kid ran over to Shamura and started to cry louder waking more dead followers..

"We have to get out, please stay calm. I will do everything I can to protect you my child." They kissed the kid's forehead and put them on their head before trying to get out. Unfortunately the dead didn't make things easy. Shamura took a shovel the found on the ground and started to fight back. That was a bad move as the followers of death got more aggressive. They made sure Aha was safe, but they eventually got hurt by a golden jackal's scythe. Shamura hissed in pain, but nothing more. They were surrounded when they heard a series of loud eeks and the followers back off. The falcon stud in front of them protectively. "Osiris?" The falcon looked back but surely attacked a follower that got closer. The follower back away and the falcon puffed up more. Every time someone got closer it was the same thing until another falcon got passed and ran to them.

Aha was the first to notice and started to cry again angering the dead followers. Seeing them getting closer the female falcon started to puff up and stand in-between the living and dead. She gave a few warnings calls with Osiris and the followers backed away. "Isis?" She turned just in time to catch Shamura as they fell. Aha started to cry again but she started to comfort them before the dead tried to attack. "Come child, you will be fine. Be brave little one, your parent will be fine." They sniffed and wiped their eyes. "See, that was not so hard, Osiris dearest, bring me some cloth, marigolds, camilas, and holy water before Izanami destroys it." The falcon nodded before looking at the followers, "if anyone harms my family you shall be severely punished." The falcon undressed Shamura carefully and frowned at the cut.

"Always bitting off more than you can chew, just like Narinder and Cerberus. My dear fullish spider, when will you learn to use that big brain of your's?" Aha finally saw she wasn't a danger to them and calmed down a bit. "Is mumu ok?" She smiled at them and wiped their tears, "yes dear, Osiris and I shall protect you two from harm." Osiris came back with a mortar and pestle grinding something and handed it to Isis, "luckily I got their in time, Izanami is not happy but agreed to let the others know." The tiercel went back to guard the group as the falcon started to treat the wound. She was singing softly a story about a hunter and the night, Osiris singing along when the hunter was speaking. Shamura was dressed and Isis handed them to Osiris before leading the dead away. Osiris continued to sing the same song holding Shamura protectively. Aha slowly started to sleep in the tiercel's arms when he started to get defensive again.

Isis was being held back as the dead attacked again. Before he could react a flame hit a good chunk of them. He saw them attacking a goat and held Shamura closer. Aha was hiding their face on Shamura crying softly, the goat just continued to clear the way. Unlike Haro and the bishops, the goat was more brutal and less grateful when fighting. Osiris began to sing again and stroke Aha's head. The kid looked up at him before hiding their face again. Goat was panting before looking at Osiris, their was a hurt look in their eyes.

Isis cleared her throat getting their attention, "they will wake up again soon, unfortunately Shamura and the child can not stay." The tiercel nodded before getting up and hanging Shamura to Goat, to their surprise Shamura didn't let go. "Shamura, wake up. Your lover is here, you need to let go now." Shamura didn't let go and continued to sleep softly. "Bebe, time to go home, you've had your fun." Osiris and Isis looked at Goat when they heard the venom in Goat's voice. Isis walked over to them and kneeled down, "my dear spider, Narinder is going to jump off the temple again." Shamura's eyes snapped open and they got up quickly, they yelped in pain before looking around. "Where am I?" Goat cleared their throat and Shamura looked over to them. They eyes lit up and smiled at them. "My love, you came." They felt Aha shift and looked down before noticing they were being held.

"Osiris? What are you doing here?" Osiris helped them up and them get to Goat. "I am dead, you are in the hollow land, you must go now my friend. Thank you for tending to my grave during your stay." To Goat's annoyance Shamura hugged him once more before hugging the female, tears falling from their eyes. "Dear spider, you and your child are in danger. You must go now." They nodded at Isis and went to Goat who carried them before running out. Aha crawled off Goat's shoulder and down onto Shamura, "mumu?" Shamura snuggled with the kid before falling asleep again.

The doors were open and everyone was waiting, Haro was keeping everyone safe from harm. As soon as Goat passes a door, Haro shot an arrow causing the door to be sealed by rocks. They got passed the last door and went to put Shamura on the cart. Shamura didn't let go again, but Goat pride themselves away. "Let's go, we need to find a new place to stay again." Everyone looked at each other before doing what Goat said. They could sense something was wrong. Narinder looked at Haro and smiled softly, "thank you for everything, when will Una and Forneus be able to return?" "Tonight, thy made an opening for one night. Though shall be reunited soon." After a quick thank you Haro flew away. They found a place to set up camp and Shamura was put in a tent to sleep. Goat was avoiding them until Shamura woke up and went to look for them. They found them playing with their kid, "my lord, your back."

They sounded so cheerful, it only annoyed Goat more. "Aha, go play with your cousins." They nodded and left wagging their tail completely ignorant to the tension. "You seemed happy with that hawk." Shamura tilted their head and stopped Infront of them, "what hawk?" "That bird you were snuggling up against!" Shamura was taken aback before taking Goat into the tent to avoid any prying eyes. They could tell something was wrong and didn't want to cause a scene. "First off, Isis and Osiris are falcons, not hawks. Second, of course I would be happy to see my first friend I had ever made after lifetimes of them being dead. And finally, I do not know the problem is. But I am truly sorry for making you upset. So please do not be angry, please tell me the problem so that I will never do it again."

Goat was clenching their fist, they looked away and spoke with more venom in their voice than they thought would be possible with this Shamura. "Nothing is wrong bebe, I mean it's not like you can run away and take my kid to live with someone that's already kicked the bucket." Shamura first looked shocked before hurt replaced it. They walked over and wrapped their arms around Goat, "my lord, Osiris and I never did have feelings for each other. As much as Anubis and Narinder hated it, we could never be lovers. We did try and listen to them once and it did not feel right to even kiss. It felt wrong, like kissing a sibling. Osiris was born a few days before me and Haro raised us together. So I had known him my entire childhood, adolescence, and the beginning of my adulthood. He was my follower, but I asked Narinder to bury his body and his wife with his two brothers, Anubis and Horus. And please never mention Horus, especially not Infront of Heket. He was Heket's lover and the reason she never married until now. She still loves him, I know this because she still keeps his feather with her at all times."

Goat leaned back and let out a sigh, "you two just looked so perfect together. And Aha looked so calm around them, I felt like I was being replaced." Shamura started to kiss Goat before whispering in their ear, "nobody can ever replace you my lord, so please do not think that ever again." They kissed their spouse a little bit more before a mischievous smile appeared. "Maybe I have not made my feelings known, allow me to demonstrate."

 

Narinder was cooking some of the fish brought back by Leggy, they apparently could walk on water. It wasn't anything special, just cooking them over a campfire. But Narinder was exited to eat something instead of just smelling it. The children ate fist, he was now making food for the adults. After he finished he frowned when he saw Shamura still haven't shown up to eat. "Shamura should be awake by now, they need to eat." Leshy smirked and looked at Narinder, "you should go get them then." Seeing that look was all Narinder needed to know that was a bad idea. "I shall pass, they could come and eat when they are ready." Unfortunately Jalala didn't get the hint at got up happily and ran twords the tents "I'll get them." Narinder was going to warn her when Leshy covered his mouth. "This is going to be so funny."

A few moments later they heard her yelling I'm sorry as she ran twords the group. Unfortunately she decided to run with her eyes close and tripped on Aha. The kid took that as a challenge and rammed her on the head. They were about to headbutt her again but Narinder stopped them. They just laughed and squealed as they reached for Jalala. "No headbutts, you know this." Jalala got up crying softly, the kid managed to get free and ran past Jalala and over to a naked goat, "Ba!"

Narinder sighed and shook his head, "of course that's what happened." Shamura soon came out dressed with their clothes backwards. They gave Goat their fleece and took their kid before walking over to get their meal. "Must you defile my sibling?" "Narinder, they cannot defile me for I am no longer pure." Narinder and Leshy both made a gagging sound and Goat went to sit next to Shamura, their face as red as the lamb's favorite fleece. "To much information Shamura, I do not wish to know about your intimate life." He sat down and took Aha and sat them on his lap. Jalala walked over to them tears with her eyes and rubbing her head.

"I'm sorry, I didn't know you guys were..... I'm sorry." Shamura smiled at her but Goat glared. "It is fine, I should have waited for everyone to fall asleep." Goat pouted face getting redder, "no it's not ok. That definitely killed the mood." Leshy finally got up throwing his hands up in annoyance "that is enough, I am not going to sit here and listen to this." Shamura just laughed and Goat kiss their cheek, "sorry bebe, gotta get going. I was actually supposed to take Kallamar to Anchordeep when Klunko called. Also you put your clothes backwards, you should probably fix it." They disappeared and Shamura kept eating like nothing happened.

Jalala was looking down sadly and continued to play with her paws. "It is fine Jalala, Goat will get over it soon enough." They pet her on the head and finished their meal. Narinder was playing with Aha when they started to hum a familiar melody. "Did you meet with Osiris?" Shamura smiled sadly and nodded, "him and Isis, they were singing the song of the hunter and moon. Aha seemed to like it. Narinder smiled and started to sing it, to Shamura's shock, Baal and Aym started to sing. "You taught them that song?" "That and more, it helped comfort them as kits. They even know songs from your lands." Shamura started to sing along and Aha squills happily and started to sing very off key. Narinder looked up at the sky, it will be getting dark soon and he will have his daughter soon.

 

Kori was standing in front of the blocked pathway, she looked back at the two goddess and turtle, "the dead are awake and hungry. If Shrumy enters, they will devour them. Also if they get out they will go hunting the living to gain some mortality. If you kill them they will eventually revive." "So they are as annoying as you?" Kori glared at Calix but ignored her comment. "The foundation of youth can be used to keep us from mummifying for a small time without us feeding, but I can't remember what else needed to be added. Mortals should never touch it, if they absorb or consume to much they could basically die by going to far back. I saw it once with a follower wanting their spouse to be young and beautiful once. He touched it and went back to being a teenager, but his spouse that unknowingly drank it went back before she hatched and couldn't survive. Narinder was in a meeting with his siblings, but came back and showed all the followers what happened and talked about greed and learning patience. He then quietly killed the follower at night, he took it hard. He was such a gentle soul."

"How do you know how much is to much? And why would the god of death be upset he killed a follower? This makes no sense." Kori rolled her eyes at Calix, "she was a disciple. Narinder rarely made a new disciple and when he did they were close to him. The amount is supposed to be a drop will make you a few years younger if consumed and a year if touched. Gods are immune to it's effect, but Narinder had a few vials for his closet followers to gather it when needed. But they have to be extremely careful not to touch it. Not even I was allowed near the fountain, so the follower that did was extremely out of line. If we get some I would be able to maintain this form without having to feed until I find a way to break the curse. Also a quick warning, my lord cursed this land. If you die here your soul will be stuck forever."

Julna turned to Kori with a shocked explosion, "and that's the god you worship? He cursed his own creatures!" "We volunteered to protect the fountain of youth. And it worked because the bishops did not enter. Not without him at least, each guard had 3 rituals one could do. One was during the blood moon and would temporary revive us, second was for his disciples to do in case of an emergency, and their was for his witness alone. He did not need a ritual to enter, though without the crown he can do that now." Kori began to climb up and the rest followed except for Shrumy, when they made it to the top they started to dig. "Only make the hole big enough for us to crawl in." Sure enough their were hundreds of dead followers crawling around.

The first room was easily to get through, nobody paid attention. The second room was different, a jackal pulled out a dagger and the dead followers turned to see what was happening. "You have some nerve to show your face here Kori, especially after your betrayal. Have you not done enough damage to master. Now you bring an enemy to his land." Kori smiled happily as she stepped forward. "I am going to bring him back, I will find the one that stole the crown and make him the god of death again. Unlike you, I still worship him." Anubis laughed when she said that, "so you willing teamed up with someone who attacked him and believe you are the one who is loyal. I followed him without questioning his decision. You try to manipulate him and get upset when he resist."

He started to walk over to them and Kori got ready to fight. "You know Kori, he has moved on. He has remarried to another and loves them dearly." Kori was shaking with anger. "Lies, he has not remarried. I will not be the first to attack, I will not fall for your trick." "Kori, I am hurt. I am simply updating you on your former spouse." He sounded so sincere, the other dead followers were looking at them as if waiting for something. "I even met his kit, his little shadow. I am so happy for..... To slow." Kori tried to stab him with a hidden dagger but he managed to move. The followers made their choice and attacked Kori. Anubis on the other hand attacked Calix, to her surprise he was fast and precise. He almost got her a few times. He dogged her like it was nothing.

It looked like a dance, every step was carefully made and none took their eyes off of the other. Julna ran to the other wall to try and dig her way through it. But it was kind of hard with the followers attacking. Calix let out a yell as Anubis finally got her on the shoulder. He fought like a follower of Silk Cradle. A smile appeared on his face and she stabbed him in the heart. "Unfortunately for you, I do not have a heartbeat. I am dead, but nice try." He got close and whispered in her ear, "Shamura will never love you." He kissed her making her throw up. It not only tasted like rot but looking at his face she could see blood. Angrily she cut off her head, she started to kill the other followers. Kori walked over to her and frowned, "he cursed you."

Calix looked at her before walking away and helping Julna. "It's called the kiss of death, it's meant to kill mortals. I don't know how it will work with a god, but we should be able to purify it with holy water." When Calix ignored her Kori started to get annoyed. "You need to take this seriously, Anubis is one of the strongest followers here. And he never lets someone go unless told otherwise, I don't trust him. He is definitely up to something, listen to me, I am not going to allow you to ruin my plans." She saw the two goddesses finish the entrance before they crawled in, Julna looked back at her sadly, but Calix just kept moving.

The place was quite for a while, then suddenly fireballs started raining down. They were in the middle of the room so there was one place to hide. A large dog with a bident come out of the shadows. His black fur swallowed the light like a black hole. His eyes glowed like a flame and steam seeping out of his mouth. Julna hid behind Calix shaking like a leaf as Calix got ready to fight. He charged and Calix barely had time to push Julna out of the way and barely jump away herself. He was much slower than Anubis, but seemed stronger. He let out a loud bark and dead followers came out to help him fight.

Kori was at the entrance with a shocked look on her face. She often heard how strong he was but never actually saw him fight. He looked like a monster, it wasn't like Izanami or Anubis. Hades was full on berserker mode, nothing like the calm and sometimes goofy dog she was used to. Calix tried to attack him from behind an he used the staff of his bident to hit her sending the spider flying. Kori flinched when he almost stabbed her, but she managed to roll out of the way. Julna was struggling with the followers even though they were weak. She wasn't a fighter and there were a lot of them. After a while of back and forth Calix finally found the pattern and started to dodge. But he wasn't letting her go that easy. He summoned a ring of flame that flew out and hit everything, not hurting the dead but definitely hurting the goddesses.

Calix finally managed to hit him and cut off his head making him fall. She was struggling to stand as she looked at the dog on the floor. She felt cold and hot at the same time now. She had to go in and get what they needed. She saw Kori climbing down and running to convince the followers that the goddesses were good and it was all a misunderstanding. They didn't listen at first but eventually they left. "You did not warn me of his straight." "I never saw him fight, he was always a playful pup around me. I actually thought he was weak and everyone just thought otherwise because of his appearance. I think I should go alone after this, Yama was said to be worse."

Calix ignored her and kept going, "fine throw your life away. Julna go back to Shrumy, I need one of you to live." Julna gave Kori a guilty look, she knew they were over there head, but she was more scared of Calix. "I can't, Calix needs me."  Calix turned to the rabbit with an annoyed look, "go back Julna, you are more of a hindrance with your poor fighting skills." The rabbit didn't need to be told twice as she ran away. When they entered the other room the buffalo was in the middle of the room. "He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no death, or mourning, or crying, or pain for the old order of things has passed." He got up and looked at Kori sadly.

"Dear God, I humbly ask you to hear this prayer for the soul of my loved one. Please allow them to transition into your heavenly circle of hosts. Forgive any sins that they have weighing on their soul and allow them to bask in the light of your grace and mercy so that they can live with you in paradise forever. Amen." Without a word he pulled out his danda and mace. He charged at them with speed that caught them off guard. Calix got hit by the mace and to her surprise Kori was cut in half with his danda. “All who die in God’s grace and friendship, but still imperfectly purified, are indeed assured of their eternal salvation, but after death they undergo purification, so as to achieve the holiness necessary to enter the joy of heaven.”

He lifted his mace ready to hit Kori when an arrow suddenly hit him on the middle of his eyes. He looked up at the entrance and saw Julna with her crown as a bow. "You’re the omniscient God who we know hears all prayers. So, we pray for the souls of our departed sisters that you, oh Lord may nourish and take care of them in Heaven. You encourage us to ask and that it shall be given to us and so, we’ve asked and we know our request has been given. We thank you for providing for the deceased when they were alive and for sheltering us, also to be present in this prayer. Amen." To everyone's shock, he smashed Kori's head in with the mace.  He then turned to Calix, she was struggling to dodge as he attacked. He was a mixture of both Anubis and Hades, brutal and calculated.

That's when she saw it, tears. Calix was shocked at the tears that fell from his eyes, his face didn't show emotions but he had tears. "Eternal rest grant unto them, O Lord, and let perpetual light shine upon them May they rest in peace. Love always, in the name of Jesus. Amen." A few more arrows hit him and he finally decided to ignore Calix and turned to Julna, he turned and ran with his head lowered. He hit the wall making a rock slide and buried Julna. He managed to get out of the way before the rocks fell on his. Calix couldn't turn away from the rabbit falling with the rocks.

"Julna!" Anger filled her and ran to attack the buffalo. Unfortunately for her, she wasn't strong enough. She couldn't move as he started to walk to her. Then they heard a female voice, "that is enough little one, you were not supposed to fight." They both turned to see the fox walking to them. She made sure to step on the dead ewe on the way to them. "My apologies little one, I had thought you would stay out of it if I gave you no orders to fight. Anubis was supposed to curse her and Hades stopped Kori, that is it. They cannot do anything for I had destroyed the fountain of youth."

The fox went to pet the much bigger buffalo as if he were the smallest calf. She turned to the spider and gave her a look of discussed. She then looked at the buffalo and started to pull him away. "Anubis will be waking up soon. Go meet up with him, I will take Kori to the holding room." He nodded and walked away and Izanami turned to Calix and walked over to her swaying her hips. "You are lucky Narinder told me to let the goat deal with you, have fun trying to heal false idol. I'm so proud of Anubis, not only did he curse you. My handsome jackal poisoned you and your followers. Everything you are going through your followers are to." She lifted Calix's chin and smiled, "pathetic little thing, Shamura would be ashamed."

The fox pushed her away before walking back to get Kori. She just dragged the body like it was trash, the head by the wool and left. After a few minutes Julna crawled out of the rubble and ran over to Calix. "Your not dead?" Julna shook her head crying before she started to apologize. "I'm so sorry, I couldn't save Kori. Sorry, I'm sorry." She cried for a while before Calix stopped her. "Stop crying, we lost the battle but not the war. Let's get the stupid holy water and leave. I don't trust Kori, but we can test it on a random follow." They got the water and destroyed the it before teleporting back home. Julna went to look for Shrumy as Calix had a follower test the water.

He quickly became cursed and Calix killed him, she was pissed now. Either Kori died or that fox did something when she destroyed the fountain. That fox was probably the reason though, she was to happy to let the leave. She made a holy day and told everyone sick to laid down and rest. This was just a test of faith to see if they could handle it. She then went to try and sleep it off herself, she would get them back for this.

 

As soon as Haro landed, Narinder took Una, she cried and held on to her father like he was about to disappear. When he kissed her forehead, she started to cry harder and he held her close. They stayed together for a while until Una fell asleep. Narinder went to lay her down, but she refused to let him go in her sleep. Narinder went to sleep with her and Aha curled up next to their cousin and fell asleep as well. Shamura smiled softly and closed the tent before they left. Forneus was with her kits catching up and everyone was either asleep or just sitting by the fire. They frowned as they saw the black dog sitting by Leshy.

There were other creatures, but they were all cambions. They left to an empty tent before they started a fight, Goat is stressed out enough to have to deal with coming back to a dead dog. This was going to be a long few days.

The demons except Cerberus we keeping their distance, they didn't trust the bishops. Cerberus just didn't like Shamura, but got along with the rest. They were talking about the situation and how to deal with it before Paean went to them. Cerberus laughed and turned to the bishops with a big smile. "Narinder put the gods under control for a while, Kori is now trapped in the hollow ground. Haro has also resealed the entrance, they made a hidden statue to open it back up. We can relax for a little while until the spider goddess heals. That's if she heals. Narinder is smarter than he lets on sometimes." They stay there for the sun to come out, the bishops and Cerberus decide to catch up. They told stories of better times when they were children. If Leshy causing mischief, Heket sneaking food, Narinder dragging so to play, Kallamar showing off his new thing a crush gave him, and Cerberus fighting some random creature. They knew better than to bring up Shamura, but had fun hearing about how they were once a happy family.

Notes:

Stay safe everyone, also I'm sorry Jalala, originally Kallamar was going to be it but I couldn't do that to him. But to make it up to you Narinder is going to start being nicer soon. Going to start focusing on her more to.

Chapter 37

A few days passed since they left the hollow ground, Narinder was a lot happier playing with Una and the other children. Haro took them enough food for the children, which was a big help. The rest they would get themselves, luckily the goat was coming home tonight. Shamura and Cerberus would argue, but never actually fight. Shamura walked to the middle of the cult ground were Narinder, Forneus, and Jalala were taking care of the children after yet another argument.

Aha was headbutting Narinder on the palms of his paws. They were happily trying to beat him, Narinder did occasionally let them win which only encouraged them more. After a while they got bored and walked away to play with Una who was chasing Jaty. "Like parent, like child. They did not hurt you did they?" Narinder smiled and shook his head, "they are still to small. Though they are getting stronger, which is no surprise seeing whom their parents are. The god of death and the former god of war."

They heard a scream and turned to see a bunch of children piled up on Jalala and more making their way to her. Shamura let out a chuckle and went to help her. "Thank you Shamura, Panona got to exited and the rest followed." Shamura looked at the puppy wagging their tail. They looked so cute and innocent. "That is enough Panona, you must set an example for the little ones." They pet the pup and picked them up, they hugged Shamura tail wagging like crazy.

"So are you excited to see Goat again?" Shamura just laughed and fixed Panona so they don't fall off, "yes, but probably not for the reason you think. I just miss them, luckily the blood moon is getting closer and they will be able to stay here longer." Jalala picked up a baby starfish and smiled at them. "I'm happy for you both, I hope someday I find what you do." Shamura put a hand on her shoulder, "do not covet what others have, for it might not be what you need."

Jalala looked confused, "why do you say that, you to are the perfect couple?" She was even more confused when Shamura shook their head. "We have our flaws, we just know when to back down. A good way to think about it is 'is this win worth losing them?' or 'would I resent them for this?' If the answer is yes then you have a problem. One should never be the only one to back down either, you should always find a way for both to be content with the decision." Jalala looked sadly to the ground, "so if we don't agree we should break up."

As poor Shamura tried to backtrack Narinder took the pup from them and set him down. "Grown ups are having grown up talk, go play." The puppy nodded and started to run twords Una, the others following sut. "What Shamura is saying is not that you should break up, but find a way to fix the issue. An example is how I do not like to have my mind read, but Lamb hates not knowing what we are thinking. So I made a compromise, they could read my thoughts with permission only. Not because I was hiding anything, but because I do not like my freedom being compromised. I spent far to long in chains, I do not want to feel like that again. Unfortunately they did not listen so I retaliated by thinking of things I know would hurt them. It almost ended up with me leaving the cult." "But you two got married?" Narinder let out a sigh, "eventually, but for the longest time I was known as the trouble maker of the cult. I did not talk to anyone except Anjul, they were the only one to not judge me for how I treated Lamb."

Jalala stayed quiet for a while before finally speaking, "did you and Anjul become.... you know?" Narinder laughed, "no, they were dating an otter at the time. But when Anjul died of old age I felt alone and that was when I finally started talking to Lamb. I let my guard down and fell in love, but I did not allow it to go past friends because they had multiple spouses. They learned to resurrect their followers and brought back their spouses and gave them a golden skull necklace. One in particular was always by their side. A black cat called Ruri, she refused to let the others spend time with Lamb. When she found out they were courting me she started to fight me any chance she got. I asked Lamb to bring back Anjul so I can at least have someone to talk to, and they did. That is when Anjul gave me the idea of going out on a mission to clear my mind. It did and I found out that I missed my siblings. All the hate and anger was to cover the hurt and regret. Anjul's lover was revived and once again I was left alone, rumors had started and Anjul had to make a choice. Me or them, I made the choice for them. I finally agreed to become Lamb's lover, but nothing more. I did not want to be alone again. Lamb sacrifice their spouses and but I did not trust them enough to marry them."

"When did you get married? Also why did you change your mind?" Narinder gave Jalala a questioning look, "why so interested?" She played with her hands and looked down, "I'm just curious." "A few years after Shamura was revived and Baal and Aym left. The fact that they forgave my siblings after everything helped me make my decision."

Jalala stayed quiet for a while before she finally looked up. "Did you two also have problems?" Narinder stayed quiet for a moment, but just as Jalala was about to say never mind he started to speak. "The problems with our relationship was very different than Shamura's and Goat's. Lamb never backed down, I was the one to always have to sacrifice my comfort. Unfortunately if I tried to get a divorce, they would deny my request and just pretend as if nothing was wrong. I can not believe I never noticed it either."

Jalala looked sad, "I can't believe that the lamb is a bad creature. They seemed so nice." Narinder rubbed his temple in annoyance, "just because one is a bad partner does not make them a bad creature. The world is neither black nor white, but has many colors. They are a good leader, but they are not a good partner. They always gave us what we needed and protected us....." "Until they did not." Narinder looked over to Shamura who looked pissed off. "Narinder, stop defending them, they do not deserve it. How many adults are left now? I am not counting their friends either, only followers. Not counting the ones that never lived in the cult it is 33. If you remove those that stayed because of you 21. And yes even Naan and Jana only stayed because of you. They stayed for Pana and Antretre whom stayed for their husbands that followed you here. They would have been happy staying with their mother, but did not want to leave you behind. Our other siblings admitted to want to leave with my spouse or Haro, but do not want to leave you behind. We talked during our stay in the hollow ground, we do not want to stay in the cult anymore."

Narinder stayed quiet for a while before looking up at Shamura, "I need to speak with you in private." He then turned to Jalala, "can you stay with Forneus and take care of the children?" "Yeah, sure." She ran over to them and saw Flinky and Grety already helping and happily started to play with the children. Narinder went to the closest tent and Shamura followed. "I found Lamb, they are in another universe. They were with another lamb" he started to laugh coldly. "They were not even an attractive lamb, they looked sickly with it's wool untamed. Yet they were able to win their heart enough for them to get rid of the crown and stay. To abandon not only the spouse they spend decades trying to win over, but the child they worked so hard to get." Narinder had tears running down his face and a crazed smile, Shamura was starting to get worried for him. "Of course why would they risk having a hybrid or a kitten when they could have a little lamb. One of their own kind and finally bring back the sheep my family killed. That was most likely why they picked me, I was the one that started it all."

Shamura hugged Narinder as he cried and let everything out. Suddenly a small jingle was heard and they turned to see the black lamb holding a black cat toy. "Da hurting?" He smiled softly and went to pick her up, "I am fine little Una. I have you and my siblings to keep me company. I just miss someone that does not deserve it." He kissed her head before looking down at the toy. "Is that mine?" Una looked down at the doll and back at him, "yeah, have more." She squirmed until he put her down and ran away make the two adult follow her. She ran into the cart and crawled under the bed to pull out a bag.

Narinder saw the black owl, Haro, and Paean's mortal form. "Haro say you need em. Make you happy, es...es...espetully Nyx." Narinder laughed and picked up the little lamb, "it is pronounced especially, and yes, I always felt safe with Nyx. But you want to know what really makes me happy?" Una was practically jumping with excitement as she nodded, "you." She smiled and hugged him tightly, "m happy da, no like you be sad." He kissed her one last time and she giggled and hid her face on his shoulder. Shamura picked up the Haro doll and smiled, "ah yes, I remember now. Haro gave us each a few dolls. I wish I would have kept mine, now that I think about it, they hand made you one more than us. The Paean doll, they must have been our parents." Narinder nodded at them, "I did not know you got rid of yours, why did you?" "A god does not need to idolize other gods." They suddenly heard a very familiar voice yell "my baby!" And another yell "Ba Ba!" "Sounds like Goat is back, we should go great them."

Shamura nodded and followed Narinder. As soon as Goat saw Shamura they ran over calling them bebe and spinning them in the air. Shamura tensed up and even flinched when Goat kissed them. Shamura finally relaxed and hugged them back. "I am happy to see you to my lord. But please do not spin me around like that, my head hurts." "Sorry bebe, I'm just excited to see you two. I missed you guys so much, especially after spending a day in Anura with Heket. All she did was complain." Shamura kissed Goat one more time and went to get food for them. "We missed you as well, do you want anything in particular. We have enough ingredients to make anything except egg meals. And you better not say a bowl of poop or you are not to kiss me ever again." Goat laughed and began to play with their kid, "grassy gruel please, and Webber found a way to get eggs without having followers mate. I actually have a few and want to try something with Grety." Shamura came back with the food and noticed Narinder wasn't there anymore. "Narinder left?"

Goat and Aha shared the plate and Shamura sat down next to them. "Yeah, took Una to play with the others." Shamura kissed Goat and rested their head on their shoulder. "Narinder said both Aha and Una are polycerate, I have not seen a goat in person myself. Only his former spouse whom was a lamb." Goat looked up a little confused, "how can they be the same if they are not the same species?" Shamura closed their eyes and smiled, "it means they will both have more than two horns. He said it was rare, but some types of sheep and goats are more likely to have that trait."

Goat put the bowl down and Aha started to eat it making them laugh. "My dad was one and so was my grandma. None of my siblings nor I got that trait, it's awesome my kid is spacial." Shamura took the leaf bowl from Aha and they started to wine. Shamura closed their eyes again before curling up closer to Goat. "Are you staying long?" "Only three days unfortunately, but I have most of the new ritual down. But soon I will fix everything here, just wait a little longer. I just need to get everything ready, and we can be together again soon enough." Goat picked up Aha and leaned closer to Shamura. They looked up and just stared at the sky for a bit, after a while Shamura fell asleep and Goat carried them to the tent to sleep before going to play with the children.

Jalala was going from couple to couple asking questions, to her surprise none were actually perfect. Not even Rakshasha's, they all had something in common though. Everyone that worked out talked about their problems before they got bad and always tried to meet half way if possible. The two that didn't had problems with communication and/or compromising. Grety's wife wanted kids and instead of talking about her worry's about him, she just left with someone else. She felt bad for the cob, he was really kind and caring. He was also a good dad, even though none of the children are his. Jalala blushed when she thought about him, he was also very handsome.

She looked over to him and saw him carrying a few children, including Joona. The kit's mom was following them smiling. Anlayan still stayed away from most followers, but she was so comfortable with the swan. She was sure that the vixen was interested in him. He turned to Jalala and smiled and waved at her, it made her heart skip a beat. Jalala jumped when she heard the deep voice spoke behind her. "Do not start trouble, he has only a few more years anyways. Let him live them with peace." She frowned and turned to Narinder, "I'm not going to start trouble. They are cute together, I'm not going to stop them. And don't say he only has a few years left, Goat can always bring him back." Narinder put Una down and she ran over to the swan, Panona jumped off of the swan's shoulder and ran over to play with Una and the rest followed.

"He is a good follower, if Goat does resurrect him then he should become a disciple. He is loyal and hard working, he is also polyamorous, Kallamar was told if his former wife wanted to have children with someone else he was fine with it. Unfortunately she just left while blaming his age as the reason they could not conceive. But he is not infertile from what traits I am still able to see." Jalala turned to him confused, "what do you mean traits?" "He is polyamorous, industrious, zealous, faithful, and proud parent. You are fashionable, materialistic, pettable, poet, jealous spouse, against sacrifice, terrified of death, and a natural skeptic. If you want to know mine, I am immortal, ex-cult leader, proud parent, unrepentant, lustful, industrious, bishop of death, faithless, cynical, unhappily married, and a jealous spouse. My siblings can also see traits, but struggle more than me, I believe it is because Lamb spared me."

Jalala turned to see the swan was now sitting down, the fox was sitting next to him still smiling and talking. "He said he had cygnet before he found his second wife. But she dissented and he never saw her again. His first wife had died from an illness and that is why his daughter left the cult. He found his second wife a few years later." Jalala frowned and looked at Narinder "can you read minds like Goat and Lamb?" "No, even looking at follower traits gives me eye strain. I do not do it often, I just checked yours for the first time. I did check his and Anlayan to see if it was worth the risk of indoctrinating them. Her traits are not that good, she is faithless, against sacrifice, terrified of death, natural skeptic, and proud parent. The only reason I chose to take her to Ratau's was because I could not allow her kit to die as well."

Una ran back to Narinder with the children running with her. She ran into Narinder's arms and rubbed her face on his face purring happily. Joona was far more social than Anlayan, he started to ask Narinder to pick him up to. Narinder did and and looked at the others, "what do you think about me doing story time?" They all cheered and Narinder took them to where they set up story time. Aha and the children playing with Goat ran over to them. Goat decided to go and sleep with Shamura until they wake up.

When Shamura finally woke up, the first thing they saw was Goat's sleeping face. They kissed them and smiled when Goat woke up, "how was your sleep my lord." Goat yawned and stretch before getting up. "I know I don't need sleep, but I do need it sometimes. I feel so much better, especially after dealing with your sister from the other world. She needs to get laid or something." Shamura booped Goat's nose frowning, "do not be so crude my lord. How is Webber doing? Their spiders have been very depressed lately. " Goat help Shamura up even though they didn't need it, "their doing great. They actually have a few followers asking for their hand in marriage or to meet up in the tent. Of course Webber is still a heart breaker, Bast and Sek have become their little guards."

Outside was already dark, all the children were asleep. The bishops and cambions were talking to Haro, there were also 8 demons there. "Yo, what's going on here. Having a party and not inviting us, rude." Cerberus growled and Shamura let out a growl as well. Before Goat could react, Haro spoke up. "Enough Cerberus, they just arrived. Though need to learn to get along, at least if though wish to continue contact with Narinder."

The Orcus spun around Haro angrily, 'do not chastise my child owl'. To everyone's surprise, Cerberus growled at the demon, "don't you dare disrespect lord Haro." She then gave Haro a bow only annoying most of the demons and hybrids. "I apologize for my parent's actions my lord." Haro pet the dog and cud softly, "do not apologize for something that was not your fault. I am aware that demons have not been happy with gods for some time now. Their action was expected and though had thy own way of dealing with them." Haro then turned to Goat and gestured for them to have a set. Goat took Shamura's hand and took them to sit with the others.

Haro turned to the fox Paean and back to Goat, "Izanami has informed thee that Kori has finally spoken. Thy enemy's cult has moved unfortunately. But signs of death and disease are present." Haro looked back at the dead fox and smiled, "she has also found out who thy enemy demons are and that shall make it easier to deal with. For now we must wait for an opening." The Paean flew to Narinder and circled him happily, Haro then turned to Narinder with a serious look he had not seen in a while. "Tis come to thy attention that Una has started to awaken, unfortunately she has divine power. Tis dangerous for a child to harbor such power, for though body might not handle thy own strength. Tis why thy took though power as a kit. But tis a painful process thy wish to never repeat. Though crown was forged by though on Ichor when thy mother's enemy tried to take though life as well. Once they power was exposed, thy had to sever thy ties to it. Tis like taking a piece of thy soul, though was weaken for days. Lord Paean hunted endlessly for though to heal faster. Luckily she is not as strong as though was, so she shall heal faster."

Narinder had his ears down and tail lashing, he was upset. Lord Paean noticed and flouted over to the cat, 'I shall not allow my own kin to die, I saved her once I shall save her again. It is only one and not seven Lord Hathor and I shall have to feed.' Goat saw Narinder looking down sadly before looking at Haro. "Hay Haro, should I be worried about Bastet and Sekhmet? They are not only Narinder's, but also Forneus' kits. I don't wanna have to revive them, they are good kits and don't deserve to experience death so young." Haro turned to Goat and then to Lord Paean, 'if they are more demon, they should be fine. The problems started to arise when gods started to marry mortals. The mortal body can not handle godly powers. Demon powers fuse into the body instead of taking it over. So as long as the godly blood is weaker than the demon they should be safe.'

Haro nodded and looked at Goat, "is there mayhaps a way for thy to meet them?" Goat nodded, "I will probably have to bring Forneus, Nari, or both. But I think they will be okay if it saves them. But they probably won't be happy about hearing they will have to suffer." Haro turned back to Narinder who still looked upset, "my I be there to comfort her?" Haro nodded, "of course."

Shamura cleared their throat to get Haro's attention, "what about the rest of our children?" Should we also worry?" "No, from what thy have seen, their divinity still lays dormant or it not there. Though was worried for Aha, but thy have not seen anything as far." The cat Paean went to Haro's side, 'Una is not mortal, her father, thought no longer a god, is still the child of a god and demon. The other parent was a mortal turned god, if both parents were gods or one was mortal there would be no problem. Mortals would dilute their godly blood and full a gods body will block the amount of power that they may use. Unfortunately demons removed that blockage, and using godly powers before their bodies is fully developed can be dangerous since they are yet to weak and may use their life force since there is nothing to block the amount of power they use.'

"What they say?" Goat didn't like that they couldn't understand the demon, especially because they were talking about their family. Shamura kissed their cheek before promising to tell them later and looked back at Haro. "How are we so sure that will happen? Has it happened before?" Haro nodded, "Narinder was not supposed to live, he had died at birth multiple times before Paean called me to end thy child's suffering. He was trying to bring Nyx back, though thy doubt he remembers. Thy own blood became a crown as he tried to do the impossible. After removing thy crowns bond, he was to weak to even eat. Tis why Paean did not trust thee. Though found him a few days later and Paean realized they can keep him alive, but not safe. That is why though was aloud to take him."

Narinder got up and began to walk away, "tomorrow I will prepare for the ritual. I do not think Forneus or any of the children should see this, so it would be best to do it at Haro's nest." Kallamar watched Narinder leaving, he knew how hard it was to watch you children suffer. His oldest child was born sickly, even with the first's blessing he was always sick. Kallamar always blamed himself for it, after all he was the god of pestilence. "How is the ritual done Haro?"

Haro sighed, "though will have to make her bleed, then make her use her power. She is healing, someone must be severely hurt. Someone she cares about, thy shall return in thy morning." Haro left leaving everyone sitting in silence, the fox Paean was about to leave when Goat suddenly jumped up. "Hay Iza, can I try something?" She stopped and flew back to the Goat, "what do you want false idol?" "Ouch, I thought we were friends. And here I'm getting ready to give you my heart." Shamura's glare could kill anyone, but before anyone could do anything Goat put something in the spirit's chest. Suddenly she started to stretch and reform until she had a living body. "What did you do to me!"

Goat puffed up their chest proudly, "it's called a telltale heart, Webber made me a bunch and gave them to me. I want to see if they really work, looks like they do." She grabbed them by the fleece angrily, "you idiot, now I can not return to the hollow ground!" Goat waved her off, "I plan on reviving everyone either way. Webber showed Narinder, Baal, and Aym to make them and they are making more. I tried to make them but it kinda makes them look weird." "There are 666 followers in the hollow ground and you expect to receive everyone!? What will they eat and where will they live!? I thought you were supposed to be smart you idiot!"

Kallamar cleared his throat to get her attention, his voice shakes as he spoke. "You were going to talk to Narinder right Izanami?" She turned to see him blushing and looking away. It was obvious he still had a crush on her, she turned and walked away angrily and Shamura explained the things Paean had mentioned to Goat.

Izanami found Narinder petting Una as she slept, "such a cute little thing." Narinder got whiplash with how fast he moved. "I am going to kill your god Nari." "Izanami? How? You are not their follower." Izanami wiped her tears and went to cry quietly on Narinder's shoulder, "I never wanted to come back, I was happy being able to visit the others whenever I wanted. I was able to be with Anubis whenever I wanted, now we are forced to be apart again." Narinder just sat there letting her cry quietly, when she cried herself to sleep, Narinder left to see what happened.

Narinder made Goat check if they could tell his disciples what happened. Narinder though it would be best if he was the one to get hurt so Una could try to heal him. He hated the fact he was going to hurt her, but he was not going to risk her dieing trying to heal someone. The ritual was hard to watch, Goat wanted to do it in their temporary cult. It wasn't a bad cut, just a small scratch. Narinder's on the other hand, was bad. When Una tried to heal him, Haro took the crown and cut the connection. Goat was able to heal him, Narinder wanted to carry her back, but Haro told him to allow Goat because of how weak he was because of the blood loss.

When they arrived, Narinder went to sleep with Una next to him. Paean and occasionally Hathor would heal her. Izanami refused to talk to anyone except Forneus and Narinder, she would answer questions from the other adult with as little words as possible. As for the for the bishops, she completely ignored them and their spouses. She was kind to the children, but she never left the tents side. The cambions also ignored her, at the moment she was sharpening her spear. She looked up to see another fox glaring at her, she gave a sweet smile and put her spear down. "Oh my, looks like I have another admire." "As if, I have standards." Izanami got up and picked up her spear, "I was talking about that beautiful swan you always hang out with. You finally noticed his eyes have found something better to look at." The vixen's face turned red and she started to shake with anger. "Excuses me..." "You are excused, now leave you sorry excuse of a creature. You live here and eat the food this cult brings happily, yet do nothing but freeload like a parasite."

Anlayan started to walk over to Izanami, but stopped when she saw the cambion get ready to fight. "Your one to talk, you don't even move from that spot." Izanami giggled at her, "I also have not eaten a single thing in three days. I will not join, but I am not shameless enough to take resources from it." Anlayan was furious, Narinder walked out and Izanami bowed to him. "I told you to go hunt, why have you not Izanami?" "I am not leaving until you heal, I do not trust your siblings and you will not change my mind." Narinder started to walk away confusing Izanami. "Wait, where are you going?" "If you will not hunt, then I will." She ran in front of him to try to stop him.

"Are you serious, you can barely move!" He ignored her and she finally gave in, "fine I will hunt. Please go rest master." "I want you to eat in front of me, I will not allow you to starve yourself. If you wish to die then sacrifice yourself with dignity." He went back into the tent and Izanami was about to go hunt alone, but Grety noticed and went to help. "It's dangerous to go out alone, I can get Baal or Aym to go with you little lady." She turned and smiled sweetly at the swan, "no thank you, I am not going to far. But it is so sweet of you to worry about little old me." The swan blushed and Anlayan glared at the other fox. "Old, miss you are still so young."

Izanami pretend to be embarrassed making a few of the adults to become jealous. "You sweet talker, I am older than Monch. You can even ask her if you want." He looked shocked, "wow, you look so young." Izanami slapped his arm gently giggling, "if I was not already married, you would definitely have a chance." She turned and left to leaving everyone speechless. Anlayan was fuming, Izanami was proud of herself knowing that she got in the fox's nerves. Of course Grety didn't have a chance, nobody did. The only one that ever broke down her walls was Anubis. Narinder was more like a brother, she was raised to believe that she was only a tool to be used before meeting Narinder and Anubis. She came back and half an hour later and found Baal and Aym sitting by the tent. She made enough food for herself and Narinder before giving the rest of the food for the cats to make.

Una was still very weak, but Izanami brought her some broth to drink. "Did you have to ster things before leaving Iza?" "Of course, that fox has beginning to get on my nerves. Now eat up, I made it with love." Narinder rolled his eyes, "it is hard to believe you even have a heart at some point half the time." She pouted and mumbled jerk and ate silently. That is until she heard him say "I missed you."

Chapter 38

Summary:

Izanami bonding time, big future cult changes, and cannibals

Notes:

Last chapter I didn't add notes because I just wanted to put the chapter up and was sleepy, I figured that most likely people are skipping them either way. Anyways I'm planning on not taking overtime anymore soon so I should have more time to work on this.

It was almost time for the blood moon ritual, Goat was going to bring Bastet and Sekhmet to check if they needed to remove their godly powers. Una was still very weak but had woken up. Instantly Izanami decided she would be "the favorite aunt", something Heket wasn't to happy with. Una was sitting on Izanami's lap as she brushed the lamb.

"You are so soft and cute, you are definitely going to be a heart breaker little shadow of death." Una looked up and smiled, "Haro say I fix da and da's da heart." Izanami lifted the lamb squealing with joy, "how are you so damn cute?" Una yawned as her eyes started to shut, only to open when she heard her father speak. "It is time to eat, hopefully you can keep it down my little one."

Izanami handed him the lamb and took the plate offered to her. Narinder gave Una the broth first and a tiny bit of the fish before he ate the rest. She was still struggling to keep the food down, but she was at least able to keep the little she ate down. After he finished, he put her in a basket that he was able to wear on his back so he could have her close to him.

Izanami helped with chores and hunting, but now she completely ignored the goat. Her job was to take care of the hollow grounds and now she couldn't even go there. She was getting ready to go hunt when she felt eyes on her. She turned and saw Kallamar looking at her with a shy expression. The vixen gave him a death glare before turning to leave. She then heard Baal called for her, "disciple Izanami, master wanted Aym and I to go with you." She let out sigh, "I am a big girl. Tell him to worry about himself, I do not need a babysitter."

The deep voice made her jump not expecting that he was around. "Stop acting childish, you will not go alone Iza." Izanami frowned and straightened up, "fine, if I do not hunt I will not eat." Narinder gave the basket holding Una to Baal, "what are you doing Narinder?" "If you want someone to watch over me then the best way is for me to go with you. You refuse to trust anyone else, so I will make sure you know I am with someone you can trust."

"No Narinder, you are still hurt. You should not even be doing chores." Narinder ignored her and started to walk to the forest making Izanami run after him and Baal follow slowly. "Narinder stop this! You are hurt you stubborn tom!" Narinder glared at her growling lowly, "take Baal and stay near him or I will go. It is not Goat's choice to travel in pairs, I was one of the ones that made that rule. If you refuse to listen to Goat then you need to start listening to me Iza. We are not kits anymore so grow up, you are MY disciple, I will not have you embarrass me anymore that you already have. I get you are frustrated with everything that is happening, but how do you think I feel. My daughter is once again struggling to stay alive because of a choice I made. My best friend is now in pain because I thought it be a good idea to hide the living somewhere that should be for the dead alone. Now his wife is slowly losing her mind because I cannot make one correct choice."

Izanami looked away and Narinder brought her down for a hug. "Please Iza, I know this is hard, but if you die now you will never be able to come back. How do you think Anubis will feel if he loses you forever. He is not as strong as you Iza, just this once do not be difficult." She nodded slowly and Narinder smiled softly, "Aym will stay, he is a skilled fighter." She nodded quietly again and Narinder went to get Una back. "I will rest for the rest of the day, just make sure you both come back alive please." She nodded and left with Baal following her, Narinder left to go and sit down under a tree. He looked down at Una sleeping in the basket, "I'm sorry."

When Izanami and Baal came back, Izanami walked straight towards Narinder's tent. She stopped when she saw him sleeping under a tree with Una curled under his arm. They were both purring softly, she smiled and went to sit next to him. "How was your trip?" "He did not say a word." Narinder slowly got up and nodded, "he most likely did not want to upset you. He is quite patient, he would rather wait for you to be ready to talk than to force you."

Izanami looked like she was going to cry, "let us go speak in my tent." Narinder picked up Una and she let out a little wine before going back to sleep. Izanami took the basket and followed. Once in the tent she cried on Narinder and told him everything that was bothering her. "I just, I feel lost my shepherd. Please tell me what to do. I need my god at the moment." Narinder just continued to pet her back in silence for a while before finally speaking. "I know you will not follow the Goat, Forneus and her kits still follow me. The goat does not care, even though Lamb did not like it. As long as you are not a threat to the cult, Goat will let you do as you please. It is like living with Haro if they had Leshy's personality."

She laughed a bit before resting her head on his chest. "I still remember when Anubis found out we have no heartbeat. Poor thing lost half his life with how scared he was." Narinder nodded and looked up, "only a few more days now, Goat will have to release the souls before we revive them. She nodded and pulled away smiling, "if it works, do you want to leave with us? Also what about Kori? Are you two still married?"

Narinder tensed up, "no to both. I am part of a different cult now, and I am no longer a god. So any marriage I officialized is nullified, plus I divorced her the day I sacrificed her. I can not believe I forgot about Kori, she will be after Una." Izanami looked at the little lamb sleeping, "why not take her to the nest or your gods world? If they really bring the rest back you know we will do everything to protect her. Even Har and Iris would lay there lives for her, she is your child and so we will treat her as our own."

The cat laughed and shook his head, "Horus and Osiris hated those names. Isis was probably the only one that loved hers from the start." Izanami giggled and pulled away, "Sis sounds like sister and we were close, so of course she would love it. I don't know why you decided to call Anubis Input, it does not even sound similar." "It was another name for the god I named him after, and it sounds better than Nubis." Izanami smiled, bowed, and thanked Narinder before walking away.

She was sitting outside when Aym went to her and handed her a bowl, "eat it or throw it away, I am not taking it back." "Someone is grumpy, I like your brother more." "Good, just means you will bother him more." Izanami stuck here tung out but smiled when he went inside the tent. She turned to see Kallamar and Grety were talking and occasionally looking over to her. She rolled her eyes and decided to meditate.

Kallamar sighed and shook his head, "believe me when I tell you that not even Narinder has a chance with that vixen. Her heart belongs to one and one alone. The black jackal from the first door." Grety looked over and let out a sad sigh, "that's to bad, she is quite beautiful. I figured you would at least have a chance. Then again, your other spouses would probably kill her." "As if, she would easily kill them and even gloat about it. She was known as a heartbreaker, she loved to tease, but walk away as soon as she saw them gain a little bit of hope. Narinder was the same way when he was younger."

The swan looked at the fox, she was taller and fluffer than most foxes. Her solid white fur almost glowed like her sharp red eyes. Her ears and snout were smaller than most foxes. She had artic fox traits, but was definitely not an artic fox. Her legs were to long and eyes to big. "I would tear out my heart for her if she'd only asked." Kallamar just laughed, "that was her favorite thing to make creatures do. She actually told me to do that when I was courting her. 'if you really want to give me your heart, then tear it out pretty boy. A heart so sweet must taste delicious.' Narinder scolded her so harsh for that." Kallamar laughed and Grety smiled.

"I see, I have not felt like this since my first wife. I'm so jealous of the creature that managed to woe her." They didn't notice the fox and panda behind them, Jalala saw Anlayan walk away furious. "What is so special about that hoe, she's just a floozy." Jalala ran twords her, "Kallamar said he doesn't have a chance with her. You should still tell Grety how you feel." The fox sat down by a tree, "she doesn't deserve him." Jalala sat down next to the fox to comfort her, she knew what heartache felt like. Jalala let the fox cry on her shoulder.

"Looks like that breeder is going to be a problem again." The snake looked at the dog and arched an eyebrow, "what do you mean Cerberus?" "That other fox likes the swan, but he doesn't seem to notice her. Unfortunately for her, looks like that breeder has his heart." They heard someone clear their throat and turned to see Leshy. "As much as I love causing trouble, can we wait till we are not being hunted down big sister?" The mastiff ruffled Leshy's head, "I haven't killed Shamura have I?"

Leshy pushed her paw away and growled, "you two need to get over it already. I get it, Shamura wanted to hide that you were demons. But they did it for your own good. Cambions were being hunted down, that is why they wanted to hide you guys. And do not call Izanami a breeder, Narinder will not let that slide. It was not her fault that she was going to be forced to marry a god." The snake was glaring at the worm, but the dog just decided to pick him up like a child. "You were always so adorable Leshy, now go play like a good little boy." Leshy glared at her, "you are the one acting like a child little puppy. I just do not want to sit back as someone breaks up my family again."

The dog sighed and put Leshy down, "fine, but as soon as we find and kill the threat, she is next." Leshy looked down sadly, "Narinder will never forgive you, especially if you hurt Shamura as well." "I will not kill Shamura, but she will not be so lucky. Unfortunately it is punishment for getting in Lord Paean's way. She has disrespected one of the great demons and must be punished." "That is enough Cerberus, you are saying to much. He is not one of us, do not trust him." Leshy gave the one finger salute as he continuing, "you do not need to listen to them. Please think things through carefully." With that, he left to go play with the children.

"I do not know why you and Narinder associate with the bishops. It must be because you were raised with them." Kajara started to walk away and Cerberus followed, "you just don't know them. Apart from Shamura, they are fun to be around with." Kajara looked at Cerberus, "you are far too head strong for your own good. It is no wonder you are not in any of our parents choice for the new leader. Why Lord Paean wants Narinder is beyond me, he is worse than you." Cerberus frowned, "he isn't that bad, he is actually very caring. I'm more surprised that Hathor doesn't want Forneus to become our leader. But to be honest, I don't like the idea that I have to listen to one of you guys. I wish Orcus was more like Lord Paean and Lord Hathor, they had so much freedom growing up. Don't you wish you had more freedom like them?"

The snake tapped his chin, "I guess I never thought about it. I was raised by demons to become the perfect worrier. All of us were, even Sagara was raised to fight. I never had freedom, so I am not sure what I would do with it. That is why I do not want to become the heir, Fenrir is the only one willing to become the true demon lord. Either way Lord Paean is the one to make the final decision, so it will likely be Narinder, unless he rejects the position."

Cerberus looked at the text that Narinder was likely sleeping in, the fox still meditating. Baal and Aym had joined sitting on either side. The cats looked like they were ignoring the word around them. But their ears moved every once in awhile when they heard a sound. Cerberus smiled and shook her head, "I can only hope Narinder doesn't say no "

Shamura put the book down that they were writing in, Aha was running around them happily. Shamura looked up and smiled at the kid that was climbing down from the boulder he was on. "Do you want to visit Una Aha?" Their eyes lit up as they jumped down and ran to their parent. Shamura was about to pick up the kid but stopped when they saw someone hiding behind a tree. They slowly pick Aha up, but kept his eyes on the intruder. "You are getting so big my child, now let's play a game. I want to see how fast you can get to an adult. Tell them story time at Narinder's and I will meet you there." The kid ran as fast as they could and ran to Jalala and Anlayan.

"Jalala, story time at Narinder!" Jalala turned to Anlayan before they both got up to round up the children. "Story time at Narinder's tent everyone!" Jalala started to call all the children to the tent and the adults all ran to defend it. Seeing everyone running to the tent Shamura ran to the hidden creature, Baal and Aym ran twords them to help out. Izanami turned to Yarlen confused, "what is going on?" "Danger, when a child is to to get everyone for story time it means all the children need to go to one spot, but we don't wanna worry them." Without thinking, the fox grabbed her large spear and ran twords the forest where she suddenly heard screaming.

A deer was face down with Shamura pinning them down. Baal and Aym were by their side, they were looking around with their ears looking for the smallest sound. "I will ask one last time, who are you and why were you hiding?" "Please don't kill me, I was just lost, I promise." Baal sighed and shook his head, "I was hoping you would tell the truth. Should we handle this or call Goat?" "We call my spouse, they will be able to get more information." Shamura took a cloth out and gagged them before tying them up. Izanami sniffed the air with her ears straight up. Her eyes were closed as she considered.

"There is smoke up ahead, it's very faint. I do not hear anything, but there is a camp over there. Baal, would you like to accompany me?" Aym growled at her, "you two are not going alone." "Are you jealous I did not pick you sweety, cute. Unfortunately you might be cute, but have the charm of a rock. Go call the false idol, I do not plan on fighting." Aym was about to protest until Shamura called him, "she would be able to handle it, trust her." He saw as his brother left before reluctantly following Shamura.

Izanami was right, the camp was small. Baal was about to attack when she stopped him. "Hold my weapon, if I screen, aim at the one in front of me. Do not miss, or it might give someone else time to get it." Baal looked unsure, "are you sure? It sounds like a bad idea for you to go alone?" She pet him smiling sweetly, "do not worry that pretty little head of yours cutie. I know what I'm doing, and you should probably take notes." She dusted herself off and began to walk twords the group.

"Hello, I was told that I could find a safe place to stay here by a handsome deer. Poor thing was so shy they forgot to tell me their name before running off." Everyone looked ready to fight until they saw the innocent looking vixen. A cow walked over to her smiling, "well well well, what do we have here? I've seen you before in the camp up ahead." Her eyes lit up and she was practically jumping with excitement, eyes lit up like the sun. "Yes, I am a nomad. They were nice enough to let me stay for a while. But it's time for me to move on. A sweet deer told me you guys were getting ready to leave and I could travel with you guys for a few days. They said they were going to get a little bit more firewood before coming back. But I could come here and wait for them."

They creatures were looking at Izanami like she was a delicious meal. Baal felt uncomfortable just sitting there watching, the cow smiled at her as they continued to look her up and down. "Sure you can stay with us, such a delicacy should never go to waist." Izanami took a few steps back with her fist in front of her face, fear in her eyes. She laughed nervously as if going on with the bad joke "delicacy, are you cannibals?" Baal got the spear ready as he heard the cow laughing, "yes and you have one choice. You marry me or become my next meal." "Did you know about the others, you were going to eat them weren't you." Izanami was shaking with tears falling from her eyes. "You are asking to many questions, now make a choice." "Please, my little brother decided to stay there. If you planned on eating someone just spare him. Please, I'll do anything, just spare him." The cow looked at the others who just shrugged. "Alright, we'll spare him. Was it that pink kit that was always with that other white fox? Is she your ugly sister, we could spare her to. If you can distract them while we get our meals. We were planning on going for the easy meat, but you can bring someone to us alone right?" Izanami let out a scream and move to the side as Baal threw the spear.

Izanami pulled the spear out of the cow's head and started to fight. Baal helping her take them down, they were surprised at how fast she was. She would slit their throats quickly for the quickest death. When they finished she didn't have any blood on her, Baal unfortunately was covered in it. "Ransack the place while I handle the bodies." Baal did as he was told and took anything and everything he could. Izanami had butchered the creatures by the time he finished. Her paws had blood, but nothing else. "How do you stay so clean?" "Skills cutie." They were about to leave when Goat appeared, "guess you guys had this."

Izanami threw the sack of bodies at the and even used their fleece to wipe her paws clean. "Be a good creature and carry that for me. I need to wash the blood before it stains." Goat put the meat away and followed her, "Are you going to kill her Goat?" They gave an evil smile that didn't reassure the poor worried cat. "Of course not, I am a benevolent leader." As Izanami washed her paws Goat made their move. "You missed a spot." They didn't expect her to grab them on the way down pulling them with her.

"You stupid false god! What the hell is wrong with you!" "I can ask you the same thing, you've been a jerk since I revived you!" Izanami splashed them as Baal decided to clean up as well. "I never asked for you to revive me!" They continued to splash each other as Baal made a small fire to dry himself, they eventually stopped and Izanami sat next to Baal. At some point Baal pulled out a map with a few places circled. "I found this map, some places are circled and others are even crossed out."

Izanami looked at them and frowned, "villages, I wonder why some are crossed out though? Maybe they are empty now, or they are targets. They could also be safe from being attacked, izanagi and I used to have to mark villages as to if they were still up, empty, loyal to our master, or if they were going to be tagged." Goat poked the fire wood with a stick, "Narinder sounds like someone that would be efficient." Izanami hugged herself and stared at the fire, "it was not him. It was the one from the cult I was born in. We were taught to kill as kits. Who would suspect two innocent orphans lost and alone in the dark forest crying. Best method to kill the whole village was to poison them. Usually we only took the children and eggs because they could be converted. But sometimes we would be able to indoctrinate adults as well. When that happened we got new toys and clothes. But the reason why we tried so hard was because we were allowed to eat our fill, always perfect, never show imperfections. You are my future spouses, you shall not embarrass me."

Goat and Baal looked sadly at her, before they could say anything she continued. "Perfection is impossible for anyone to achieve, the closest thing we could do is hide our imperfections. But then we are hiding who we are, always wearing a mask. A perfect mask, no flaws, no weakness, no cracks, no discoloration. When they died we did not cry, we can not even recall their name. Names hold power, it is who you are. it is how Baal knows I asked him to follow and not his brother. It is how Narinder knew that my prayers were for him. It is how Anubis knew I dreamed about him and him alone. That is why we were not allowed a name until the god married us, and why Narinder giving me a name felt so special. Now then, I do not trust you Goat. But Narinder does for some reason, so I will be civil from now on. If you hurt him, I will make sure you regret it. There are other ways to die that losing your life. The only thing I have to loose is him, so I will protect him tooth and claw. Anubis is dead and in a way, so am I."

Goat stayed quiet for a few seconds before speaking, "are you done? And I thought I had baggage, I will never intentionally hurt any of the bishops. We all have our own skeletons we want to hide, I know you won't let me absolve you from sin so I won't try. Also I don't really care for your faith, as long as you don't hurt anyone from my cult. I don't even like being a god, I just want to spend my days in Shamura's arms. But if I give up my crown I won't be able to protect them like I am right now. To spoil them and give them everything they could ever want. Narinder gave me a second chance in my world, he listen to me when I needed someone. Sure he had something to gain, but he was someone I needed. Even now he is always helping me out, but he doesn't want the crown. He likes spending all his time with his family, something that you can't really do as a cult leader. We are a family and I will not make the same mistake I did and lose my family, that is something I won't even give up for Shamura. Especially because I know Shamura would suffer without them, now no more mushy stuff. Baal, if you say anything to anyone you will be the next sacrifice. I still have an image to uphold."

Baal started to laugh before getting up, "it is none of my business what you guys do with yourselves. I am just here to help take care of the enemy, speaking of, what are we going to do with the one we have at the cult?" "You guys can eat them, just save me the bonus. Just make sure the children are asleep when you deal with them. I have to get back to my grocery run, need more flowers for the ritual. Don't kill each other without me."

Goat disappeared and Baal got up before giving Izanami his paw to help her up. "What a gentleman, your wife is a lucky cat." She winked and dusted herself off. Baal noticed her face when she couldn't get a wrinkle out, "you look fine. Let's go already, everyone is probably worried." She signed and just followed him trying to fix the wrinkle every once in a while.

 

Calix was feeling better now, most of the cult was gone by this point. She was making everyone the best meals she could afford to try and keep them happy. Julna and Shrumy were the ones that kept the cult going, Kori was now gone so everything fell on those two. They had been hiding in a cave to avoid the owl hunting them down. They were found at one point and they killed everyone except seven followers. That is if you didn't count Shrumy, Calix went to sit down and rest. She still couldn't believe what happened to her followers after she came back.

They were rotting while they were still alive, she remembered how they begged for death to take them. Then disease took over thanks to the dead bodies, it was all so sudden. One moment they were fine, then suddenly they started to fall like flies. She was glad she took care of that jackal. But something kept bugging her, like she was forgetting something. Julna was out getting food at the moment, Shrumy went with her. She got up and went to check on the eggs Julna had her followers lay. They were going to help replace all the dead followers from the plague.

The demons didn't leave the cave, they looked scared. She had tried to convince her followers to have a child with the demons, but they were to scare of the demons. She was going to make them pay, how dare they take Shamura away and make their cult die. This cult was going to be for Shamura, now she had to start over. She went to sit outside and for a few minutes before going back to cleaning.

 

Goat got home after their crusade, he went to check on everyone before going to check on the food storage. The cult had grown quite a bit, they had marked where they were going to add some new shared huts. They also added the material to build them, they were almost ready for everyone. Though Goat knew not all were going to join, it was always good to be prepared. Webber was working on the garden picking the harvest, they had planted carrots, toma root, peppers, pumpkin, and corn. They went to help gather everything and stored everything in the crown to make sure it didn't rot.

"So how is everyone? Did something happen?" Goat looked shocked at Webber before answering, "yeah, everything is good. They are probably going to move now though. But how did you know I went to the other world?" Webber kept watering the soil before adding the seeds. "You took longer than usual, you could have lied and I would have believed you." Goat started to fertilize the soil, to help things go faster. "No use in lying, anyways you've been working way too much Webs. How about I do a harvest ritual and a holy day afterwards? We can open the drink house?"

"It's fine, we'll do it after we open the door. I'm just getting more food because we will need some if we do the same at the other world. Which you should probably start to prepare, you only have a week." Goat nodded, I'll prepare the cult ground. It will be nothing but homes, I'll expand later. I will leave tomorrow after the sermon." Webber nodded and started to plant the seeds, after the sermon Goat gave their to do list before leaving. Webber was working almost nonstop with the help of the moon pendant attached to their special necklace. The few times they took a break was to write a new story they would remember. At the moment they were writing a story about a prince that was turned into a dangerous critter and a young girl broke the curse with kindness. Shamura and Kallamar seemed to like love story, so those were the ones they were trying to remember.

They stretched hearing their bones popping into place, Narinder should be getting home soon, they were fishing with Baal and Aym. The spider/human closed the book and went to check on the farms. Leshy was playing a flute walking around the plants making them react to the sound. It was odd how even here the plants from the constant were different from all the other plants. "We are running out of room for storing the food, we have more than enough for the upcoming followers. You really are over preparing, did you come from Heket's domain?" "No, but we did come from a place where food was scarce and everything was trying to kill us. But the main reason we want to get this much food is because they are going to need it back home. That's why we told you guys that we could do this ourselves, it wouldn't be fair to make you guys work for a cult you guys don't belong to."

Leshy smiled and waved them off, "you have helped us enough, we do not mind doing the same. Narinder though you were worried about the food situation." Webber smiled and put down the watering can, they were done with the gardening. Both went to help with building the huts, Webber saw Heket not only helping, but smiling. "Heket looks happy, she looks like the Heket from my cult." "Of course she's happy l, we are reviving everyone from the hollow grounds. That means she will get to see Horus, she might even be the next one of us to join parenthood." Webber looked shocked as they looked from the worm to the frog. "Wait, she has a dead lover in the hollow ground?" "Yeah, they were very close. He was the brother of one of Narinder's and one of Shamura's followers. I am excited to see Pan and Acionna, actually Kallamar might be excited to see Acionna. That was his first lover, she helped raise me."

Webber looked worried, they stayed quiet for a while before finally asking "what if Heket already has a husband and child?" Leshy laughed at the thought, "as if Heket would have eyes for anyone else. She does not even talk to anyone here." "I meant because our Heket got married and had a child with a follower named Jamer. It was Lamb the one to set them up, but she is very happy with him. He is kind and treats her like if she was a princess. He gives her random surprise gifts and makes her special foods with things he collects himself."

Leshy though about it for a while before shrugging "maybe she will make them fight to the death, that will be fun to see." Webber looked at Heket with a frown, they hoped Leshy was wrong. Heket picked a new hut to move into, it was a shared hut instead of the single one she had. They felt bad for the Heket from their world, unfortunately they can't do anything about it. 'It's not my place to interfere with her love life. I hope Herur isn't affected to much by this.' Goat will unfortunately only be back for a sermon before leaving without a word. So they couldn't even ask for advice unfortunately.

 

When the cultists saw the cult grounds they were surprised. There were hundreds of shared huts and a new bigger temple. Haro and Goat were building an owl totem next to the Goat one. There was room for more totems there, for more gods. Goat turned and smiled before they ran to Shamura and running to them. They picked them up and spinning them as Shamura held Aha tighter so they don't drop them. "Bebe and baby, you came to visit me!" "You made a totem for Haro?"

Goat turned and smiled, "we feel this part of the island will be the combined cult. I want to keep Narinder's old domain, we want to combine our cults but still have a separate place for followers that only want one god." Shamura kissed Goat's cheek before putting Aha down and going to help out. Izanami frowned when they finished, all the bishops except Narinder had one. Goat was talking about the party they were going to have for their coronation. "And what if we do not have a god? My god is no longer here and I refuse to worship another." Goat looked confused but Haro answered right away. "Tis is a safe area for all, though can stay till though find a new home."

Goat stud on an empty spot in the middle of all the other gods, "I plan on taking the crown from lamb and will make a totem for Narinder here. I just need to find them first, we need someone that we could relay on. I'm also planning on taking the god of sin and virtual, instead of life and death." Shamura walked over to them and lifted their head to make eye contact, "I do not want to rush becoming a god. I want to lay an egg fist, also I do not know how you expect our followers to stay loyal if they have the promise of immortality."

Goat had a mischievous grin, "who would want to be immortal if it's nothing but pain. I was thinking that we stick to what we are gods of. Example, Stinky is sick but worships only Leshy. To bad, he won't answer his prayer until he prays to Kallamar. Or Sozo worships me and has a drought, should probably call Heket then because I'll be to busy worshiping you bebe." Shamura nodded "I applaud you my love, that is an excellent idea." Shamura pecked Goat on the lips before walking over to the others. "I feel we should still make Narinder's totem, it would be odd to add him later after he was a follower. Do you all agree?"

They all agreed and Goat took out the items to make the totem. "For right now we should still have everyone worship me and Haro. Next year on the blood moon Haro do the ritual to give you guys the crown. Leshy the god of chaos and order, Heket god of hunger and state, Narinder god of life and death, Kallamar god of cure and blight, Shamura god of peace and war, Haro god of the hunt, and me god of virtual and sin. And when Una gets older she will be the god of healing, but she only once she is ready. And only if she chooses to take the crown back. If not I feel the crown should go to Narinder or Webber. What do you guys think?"  When they got the okay, Goat gave the crowns to Haro, "they are safer with you than me."

They finished building the cult and Goat left back to their world. They looked so tired, which only worried Shamura. Una work up and was able to drink a little bit of broth before going back to sleep, Forneus also used the crock pots Goat made to make meatballs for the adults and kabobs for the children. She was going on and on about Webber being a miracle in the kitchen and how she wanted to learn the other recipes. The cambions were going to leave soon, apparently the demons didn't want their children near mortals. Forneus refused to go as did her children. Paean didn't ask Narinder to go, just asked him to take care of himself and Forneus. Una was no longer in danger luckily, she just needed rest. They promised to return to help the other two kittens if needed, but they needed to find the demons that were helping the enemy.

Notes:

Izanami is a very good actor, but for all the wrong reasons. I feel bad for her, she needs therapy last year. Next chapter the door will be open, also demons will find the enemy. And Goat will be taking drastic measures, Shamura is going to be pissed at them and me for doing this. The book Webber was writing was Yasmin and the Serpent Prince

Chapter 39

Summary:

Mistakes are made, I'll fix them I promise.

Notes:

Goat has messed up big time but I'll help them fix it, I promise. Don't look at me like that Shamura, just trust me.

Goat had spent the last days at their world, they fell asleep for a whole day and took it easy the next few. Narinder was practicing the ritual with Baal, Aym, and Webber at the moment. Webber also took the day before to just sleep, they looked so much better now that they were well rested. They went to the group and sat down eating their grassy gruel.

"Hi Mx. Goat, are we doing the blood moon ritual now or later" Goat though the plate into the crown and stretched. "Now is fine, it means I get to go with bebe sooner rather than later. You guys are ok, but I can't snuggle up with you.....well I can, I just do want to." Webber and Baal started to laugh, Narinder ignored them and continued to practice with Aym who was glaring at Goat.

They rituals were easy enough, of course Narinder's crazy ex didn't make things easy. But a little bit of flirting seemed to be enough for her to calm down. After they open the doors Goat did a mass ritual, they were able to revive 150 but of 666. They were exhausted and felt bad the rest had to be killed so they could use a telltale heart. Goat ended up being carried by Narinder much to Capella's annoyance. She also lost it when he said that he moved on and didn't want to be unfaithful to Forneus. Capella luckily wasn't as crazy as Kori, but she did keep trying to woe Narinder which he ignored.

Heket was so happy with her late lover and was already planning on having children. Kallamar's situation was going the opposite direction. His former lover was constantly fighting with his current ones. Luckily, a falcon named Isis put them in check. She also scolded all the bishops about how they fought with each other. She looked like their mother the way she explained how disappointed she was with them.

Narinder was trying to the field with Capella trying to talk to him, he was about to snap at her when he heard his name. Webber had a few children hanging off them as they ran twords him waving happily, "I can't wait to see everyone again. Do you guys think Goat will be strong enough to take us? I know you were going with Forneus and your kitties." "We should be able to go tomorrow and do the ritual, unfortunately we won't be coming back for a few weeks. The goat said Forneus was going to have Heket's green crown. Since it would probably be easier for her to use than the others, because she is very peaceful. Baal was going to get Kallamar's and Aym Shamura's. They are going to be temporary, but the land cannot be left without a god."

Capella pouted and tried to wrap her arms around Narinder, but Webber pulled him away and dragged him twords the kitchen. "The kids are hungry, help me make food for them please." Narinder just started to laugh knowing what Webber was doing. Capella started to complain and followed them. When she caught up with them, Webber put a chef's hat on her. "Wow, thanks for helping us out. Their are a lot of hungry followers, we could really use the help." After they saw she was to busy to notice, they snuck out leaving her behind.

They went to work at the mines, by the time Capella found out they were gone she couldn't leave. She was exhausted by the time she finished, she found Narinder playing with his kits as Forneus was cooking. Capella began to walk over to them and Forneus looked up. "Hello Capella, I have not seen you in such a long time." Capella glared at her and Sekhmet began to growl. Narinder stopped playing and walked over to Forneus.

He kissed her on the cheek before saying he was going to sleep and went into the tent. "I will save your food for you my soul, goodnight." "Goodnight my soul, good night my hearts." Capella stomped her feet angrily and yelled twords Narinder. "Stop avoiding me!" Sekhmet split her face and Forneus quickly picked her up. "No Sekhmet, calm down." Forneus glared at Capella, "it be best you leave. You do not want her to eat your heart." Sekhmet let out a loud demonic scream. Narinder finally went back out and growled at Capella, "leave now or I will take my family and leave the cult. I do not want deal with you any longer. I moved on, it is time you do to."

Capella was about to argue until they heard Shamura's voice. "You desperate harlot, do not come close to my family. You are not worthy of my favorite's affection." She turned and saw Shamura with a few creatures behind him. Isis walked over to Narinder, "go rest my little kit, I will take care of everything." She turned to see Forneus holding three plates on one hand and two kittens in the other. "Do you have more food to prepare sweetie?" Forneus shook her head and Isis began to push her twords the tent. "Go rest sweety, have some alone time with your beautiful family beautiful." "Th-thank you ma'am." Narinder took the bowls and moved to the side to let her pass.

Isis and Shamura walked twords Capella, but Webber was able to get there in time to stop anything from happening. "Shamura, I finished the book for you. Oh Capella, there you are. I need your help with something, I was told you were a picky eater. I made some foods I need you to try for my friend's wedding." They pulled her away and Osiris laughed, "they are really good at stopping conflict." Shamura glared at him before looking down at the book. They smiled and sat down getting ready to read, "they are, it is a shame they were not around when we needed them to most." Everyone except Isis and Osiris left, they sat down to listen to Shamura read.

"This is a dragon pie, this is honey ham, these are pierogi, and this last one is fruit medley. We still need to figure out if what we should make, the meat free foods are even harder to figure out. We can make ratatouille or creamy potato puree, nobody can agree to that one. We will make those next and you can be the tiebreaker. We already have the kids meals planned, we are making honey nuggets, fancy spiralled tubers, and trail mix." Capella pouted but started to eat none the less.

Her eyes widened in shock when she took the first bite of dragon pie. "This is really good." She took a bite of the fruit medley Webber was handing her and she let could stop the happy bleat or her tail from wagging. "We are guessing that one?" She nodded as she finished the plate. "Good, we now have our dessert, now these are the meat dishes we need to decide on. Which one do you think is better?" She took a bite of both of them and chose the honey ham. "Narinder would like that one more." Webber shook their head, "he actually picked the perogies, but no take backs. Oh the foods done." She saw Webber talking out the two dishes before handing them to her.

"Leaving food unattended is very responsible, you could have burn it." Webber threw more stuff in the crock pot and added a little bit of fuel and got up dusting their hands. "The crock pot is made to be left alone, we know exactly how much time everything needs to cook. Also it's not hot enough to burn the the food, I already showed Narinder, Leshy, Shamura, Forneus, Baal, and Aym how to use it. Goat will decide who else will learn after we're gone." "I want to talk to Narinder." Webber gave her a sad look, "we're sorry, but Narinder wants you to move on and be happy without him. We know it will take a while, but the way he talks about you made you seem strong and that eventually you will be okay. And he's smart so we believe them."

Capella saw the big smile on Webber's face and want to get rid of it, how can they be so happy when she is so miserable? "He will leave her like he left me, he loved me the most once to you know." Webber gave her a sad smile and she thought she won, until they spoke. "You remind me of someone I knew. She was so mad at everyone because she was hurting, her husband left to find a treasure. But when he found it he didn't return and she kept waiting for him. She let her whole life crumble, her garden, her house, even her diet. We started to help her fix her island and she became so happy, when my friends found her husband he broke her pearl and a attacked them. She finally decided to move on and we kept visiting her. She was one of the ones that stud up for me when some of my friends started to turn against me. She was like a nice grandma by the end, all she needed was a friend. You should forget about Narinder and find someone that is worthy of your love, because Narinder isn't it. He is kind, but he doesn't deserve your love."

She looked pretty upset at that and Webber quickly clarified, "we're not saying he doesn't deserve love, just not your love. You two want different things, you need to find someone looking for the same things in a relationship. You should go to the library and read the  romance stories. Kallamar has written some that might actually help. We would also recommend the little mermaid, it's a tragic love story, but we feel you might relate to it." Webber took the food out of the crockpot and began to walk away, "Goat is probably hungry. We are going to the library later to see if we could finish the rug. We hope to see you soon."

She saw them running off with the food and stayed there thinking for a moment before deciding to give the library a chance. Webber went to the Goat's tent and called out to them. They waited for a little before Goat quietly asked him to go inside. "We brought you food, you look tired. Are you sure you can go through with the ritual?" Goat to the food and gave a cocky smile, "I am the GOAT, so of course I can. Not the resurrection, but the travel and the blood moon totally. So don't worry that pretty little head of yours Webs. This is good, what is it?"

Webber laughed "beefalo treats, not something that we ate but somehow knew you would like. Especially because for some reason you actually enjoy grassy gruel. Beefalo really use to like them along with steamed twigs, but I don't think even you would like those." "You never know, anyways thanks. I'ma go back to sleep now, wake me if I have to sacrifice anyone." Webber laughed and walked out, they went to the library and saw Capella sitting at a table with a few books and Kallamar sitting at another writing. His spouses were all surrounding him, Allocer was fixing the books today. Shamura's followers took turns on fixing them and Shamura, Kallamar, and Forneus liked to write more. Kallamar's were tragic or sad romance, Shamura thrillers, and Forneus happy romance. Webber took the rug from next to the door and walked over to Kallamar. "Are you allowed to tell me what the book is about, or is it a secret?" "It is actually just a guide on kelpies, just like lambs and goats they went extinct a long time ago. Narinder already finished the book on sheep and goats coulter, they are almost done with the jackle one and Shamura finished the one on spiders and bats. It was a good idea to write books on different creature's coulter, when we finally announce the library everyone could learn the different costumes everyone has."

"Goat should definitely send us a copy when you're done, I'm going to finish this rug before tomorrow." Webber went to see the books Capella was reading, "did you pick all those?" "No, Kallamar's spouses gave them to me when I told them you recommended me to read the little mermaid and similar books." Webber laughed at her annoyed reaction, "at least they are not just books Kallamar made, Thumbelina is actually very different and has a very happy ending. You should definitely read that one next." They then left to finish the rug they were making. It was going to have all the bishops and Haro's crown, they were exited for it to be used for story time.

They were going to miss everyone, but they wanted to go home. They already lost two families, they were not going to lose this one. They didn't even notice they were crying until they heard a familiar voice, "geez Webs, I didn't think you had any emotions other than annoyingly Happy." Webber looked up at Goat a bit confused before smiling, "we're just homesick, but we'll be fine." "Wanna talk about it?" "No, we'll be fine. Go rest, or we'll tell Shamura your to tired to spend time with them because you didn't want to nap."

Goat laughed and wiped an imaginary tear from their eye, "wow Webs, don't do me dirty like that. I just came to ask Kallamar to make a list of things for their wedding after all this is done. But I saw you mopping and though I needed to murder someone, unfortunately I can't ethically murder your emotions." Webber laughed, "yeah, please don't. We're fine, we promise. Now go to sleep so we can go home soon." Goat nodded and went back to the tent. "I'm sorry Shamura, Aha, everyone, please don't be too mad at me. Ok fake guy, let's talk." Goat blinked and was in a void, a large creature in front of them. "Are you ready to give me your name Goat?" "No, but I have no choice. And just to let you know, my name is worth a lot loser, unlike yours. So these are my terms, I want to be able to move my domain as well as Haro's to Lamb's dimensions without negative consequences to either at least once and placed it where I want it and how I want it. I also want to be able to resurrect all the followers in the hollow ground without having to kill them, and finally I want to be able to live until my children are adult."

"You ask for a lot delinquent god." "Like I said airhead, my name is special, I'm not giving it up for nothing. If I'm going to die, I want my family to be safe. Also if you betrayed me I will find a way to kill you, slowly and painfully." They started to speak in ancient language, obviously pissed. After a while they started to speak normally, "you believe you can stand up to me? Pathetic delinquent god, mind your place." Goat sat down and shrugged, "take it or leave it. I will not budge, I want my new heard to be able to live without me. I'm already going to hurt them in a way I won't be able to take back. Now if you don't want to take it, just take me back."

"Very well greedy god, we have a deal. All faith to the name Goat is to come to me. I shall give you enough to survive, nothing more." Goat got up and dusted themselves off, they looked up and saw they were back in their tent. They saw a small totem that looked like the creature, they took it and threw it in their totems flame. Alright losers, buckle up buttercup, we about to go. Tonight we will meet my new family and if anyone even looks at Shamura, your death will not be quick." They ran back to the tent and started to look at both maps they had. They got another paper and started to re draw how they will place everything.

Narinder walked in with a frown in their face, "you need to rest you idiot. We also don't need everyone to go, you are not strong enough to do that either way." Narinder's tail was whipping angrily and Goat just waved him off, "so 'k kitten, I'm an adult, I can make my own decisions. You should calm down, I know what I'm doing." "No it is not okay you brain dead fool, what if you cursed us? How do you expect to heal us all without any casualties? Did you think this through idiot?" Goat still seemed unbothered by him only further pissing the cat off. "That's the problem, all I do is think about this. I don't wanna keep going back and forth, and I can't just abandon you losers. Shamura won't let me even if I tried. Just tell everyone to sleep well because tomorrow we are going to have to work overtime."

Narinder growled before leaving, their tail lashing out. He stopped at the door and looked back at Goat one last time before leaving. When Goat finished they put the map in the crown before going to lay down and think. Their Haro's island was going to be attached to the main island since they can't fly. It was going to be walking distance from the cult in case they ever needed help. Goat teleported to Shamura and smiled when they saw the reading a book too the children. "I don't know how come you look hotter taking care of children."

Shamura smiled and put the book down and telling the children to go play with Leshy before walking to Goat. "It is only natural someone who can nurture your young will attract you my lord, it ensures your bloodline will go on even without you." Shamura kissed them before looking around, "where are the others? Did you not need them for the ritual?" "Don't worry about it, I got everything covered babe." Shamura didn't look convinced but dropped it either way. Shamura wrapped their arms around Goat and kissed them again, Goat smiled and leaned into them. "Be careful babe, I might not be able to hold myself back if you keep going." Shamura didn't stop and smiled.

"We should wait till everyone is asleep, I don't want another incident like with Jalala." Shamura sighed but stopped, "very well, but I do not want you to sterilize either of us this time. I want to lay an egg, if you are bringing back everyone from the hollow ground I feel our children will be safe. Not only are Narinder's disciples very strong and competent fighters, Horus, Osiris, Isis, Pan, Acionna, and Ukemochi are also worthy warriors. They will keep our children safe in your absence my lord. Not to mention I will accept the crown after they hatch, they will be safe my love. Afterwards we could decide if we want to continue to have more or just the two."

Goat hated how guilty they felt, they knew Shamura wanted more children, but they couldn't give them more than this last one. They were hoping to wait another year so they can have one more year with them, but that didn't seem like a possibility without coming clean. They held Shamura's hands and hid their face in their chest. "I miss you so much babe, I can't wait till I don't have to leave your side." Shamura rested their chin on their head after kissing it. "I wish that was possible, but you have a cult you cannot abandon. Do not worry, for I understand and will wait for your return every time." This only made them feel worse, "ok, let's lay an egg. If Jalala walks in we'll just give her a show." Shamura just laughed and kissed them again, I do not wish to pressure you my lor...."

Goat didn't let them finish as they kissed them again. They wanted to cry so bad, the lamb and they were the same. They were going to hurt their family, but at least Goat was going to leave when they're children are already adults. Well that was what they kept telling themselves. They will have to come clean sooner or later, hopefully they could keep it hidden until their children were older.

 

The demons were acting weird, Calix didn't like it. She walked out with them, she needed the fresh air anyways. She was a lot stronger now, but still not 100%, she hated it. Julna was still struggling with losing Kori, those two were actually really close. It was hard to see since Kori was to obsessed with her former god, Calix liked to think that if Julna died she wouldn't care other than the fact she would have to take care of the cult.

The demons were just talking among each other when they all suddenly gathered and were looking around like they were surrounded. Before the could run off living her alone she quickly climbed a tree to hide. She couldn't fight the owl and they left her alone last time. 'Damn god, you dare abandon us?' the Vesta was about to attack her when they were short by a fireball. "We finally found them Lord Paean, the male breeder was right. They tried to get away, unfortunately there were other demons waiting for them.

Calix froze when she saw the large Paean opened it's mouth eating the other's whole. Then it spit out their hearts. 'take them to Una, I have something I must handle.' When they left, the Paean turned to her. Their voice sounded like it had an echo, almost as if their was multiple creatures talking. "Infant god, you attacked the heir to our throne. Though I would not put the children in danger, I shall not allow this to go unpunished." They grow limbs and their face split open, their claws were huge and sharp. They cut the tree with one swipe before going after her. She was able to get enough distance before teleporting away.

Paean growled in frustration before going back to their normal form. Hathor flew over to them and circled him, 'you should not have transformed. The others are here to help.' 'They would have sent the children instead, that god is highly toxic and we have no antidote. My life is at it's end even after healing my soul is ready to move on. I am ready to see Nyx once more, Narinder is strong enough I need not worry about him.' Hathor nodded before leaving, Paean flew after them and angry at themselves for letting the god get away.

 

Calix didn't know demons could change forms, and the way they ate the others. She found Julna talking to Shrumy, she looked so upset. The followers were worshiping the totem in the side of the cave. She absorbed their faith before walking away. Julna saw her and walked over to her, "where are your demons?"

"Dead, a Paean ate them, they tried to kill me to. The creatures with them said a male breeder told them our location. We need to find out who they are and deal with them." Calix walked away and started to try meditate. She needed to make a plan, and soon.

 

"Ba Ba?" Goat shifted and snuggled closer to Shamura. "Ba Ba, you hurt?" Goat let out a grown, "five more minutes." They felt sharp teeth making them yelp and sit up summoning their crown until they saw the innocent red eyes looking back at him. "Una, what are you doing here?" "Ba Ba hurt, something wrong." She looked close to crying, Goat put their fleece on and picked up the little lamb. "I'm fine little lamb, everything is ok."

They heard Shamura moving and turned to see them getting up and holding their egg. They looked worried and Goat went to sit next to them. "Your up, get some more sleep my beautiful spider." They kissed them and Shamura snuggled closer to them. "Did I hurt you, I tried to be more gentle? Will you be able to do the ritual?" Goat waved them off "I'm fine, I don't know what she's on about. I'ma take her to her father, she shouldn't even be moving around." They went out and saw Narinder talking to the cambions, they started to walk over to them and saw them giving Narinder some hearts.

When Narinder saw them, he walked over to them. "Lord Paean send these to help you get better little one." She hissed and shook her head before hiding her face with Goat's fur. "No, gross, no like them Da." Narinder kissed her head and picked her up. "I know you do not like them, but you have to. Please little one, I just want you to get better." Cerberus started to laugh at Una making a face as she ate the hearts. "I never thought I'd see the day a Paean would refuse to eat a soul." Goat's eyes widened in shock, "those are souls? I thought soul hearts were souls."

Cerberus rolled her eyes, "of course not you idiot. Those are called soul hearts because they're not real hearts. They are an illusion of a heart, a spirit, a soul." Goat cracked their knuckles and smiled, "well that's good to know. I have to go and do a few errands, behave yourselves." As they ran off they saw Paean fly in, they stared at the goat before going to check on Una. 'you look stronger runt, though you are healing, it is slower than your father healed.'

"Ba Ba hurt." Narinder looked down confused then at their sire. 'I am aware, they are reckless. To make a deal with that parasites is foolish.' Narinder handed Una to Cerberus while refusing to make eye contact with Paean. "Take her to Forneus please, I must talk with Lord Paean." Cerberus didn't question it and Una was to tired to protest.

'What deal are you talking about, and what parasite?' The Paean looked over to the cult entrance, 'they made a deal with the one you call the name thief. I am surprised you could not see their soul being consumed slowly. It appears your demon side still lies dormant.' Narinder looked shocked before running out of the cult, he unfortunately didn't get far since Shamura called to him. "Narinder where are you going? Is something wrong?" Narinder looked at Paean before looking back at Shamura. "Goat made a deal with them, I am sorry." Shamura stayed quiet before turning and going back to the tent. Narinder looked back at the cult entrance before going to check on Shamura.

They were picking up an egg before walking past him, they were ignoring Narinder as they walked to the temple and picked up a sleeping Aha. Forneus asked if something was wrong but he ignored her and went to pray at the Haro totem. When Haro appeared Shamura couldn't hold back, they hugged them asking them to take them far away. Haro looked at Narinder before looking back at Shamura, "are though sure Shamura?" They just nodded and Haro looked back at Narinder. "Thy shall return for answers." They left and took Shamura and their children. An hour later Goat came back with a worried look on their face, they saw the bishops sitting by the totems and started to walk over to them. As soon as they saw the goat, they gave them a death glare.

"Where I Shamura? Why did you let them leave?" Narinder growled and got up, his fur puffed up and tail lashing out. "You idiot, how could you do this?! You can never go back on this deal! YOU MUST REALLY HATE SHAMURA IF YOU WANT THEM TO SIT HERE AND WATCH YOU DIE SLOWLY!!!" Narinder punched Goat hard on the face before walking back to the group. They looked down at their feet with a guilty expression. "I just want them to be safe, I'm not even going to die until my kids are adults. So we still have lots of time together, I was even able to bring everyone back and won't be needing to go back home ever soon. We can spend our time together without worrying about time limits." To their surprise, Kallamar was the next to yell, "you have 21 years left and you are saying you have no time limit?!" "Closer to 22, we just made an egg last night." Now was Heket's turn to punch them, Goat was about to get up when Leshy grabbed them by the horns and lifted them up.

"Listen, we are willing to stay civil for the cult, but you are not allowed near Shamura unless they say otherwise. We should have known that you would pull something like this. Especially because you are the lamb's double." Goat pushed Leshy away, "I am nothing like them!" Leshy was about to fight back when Kallamar pulled them back, "enough, this is not going to fix anything. We will be leaving soon as well, Shamura needs us." They started to walk away, goat put their hands together and closed their eyes before their eyes shot open and they put their hands on the floor.

The land split open and a light came from the cracks before land started to appear as well as followers. When the goat was pleased they went to start to indoctrinate the hollow ground followers. They suddenly felt very tired, but they needed to find Shamura.

 

Haro sat there holding Shamura as they cried, Aha sat their on Shamura's lap. They were confused as to why Shamura was crying and why Ba wasn't there. When Shamura finally fell asleep, Haro put them on the bed before flying off. They needed to find out what the disturbance was and why Shamura was so upset.

When Haro got their got there, they saw what looked like the bishops but different colors. When they landed, they looked like they saw a ghost. Kallamar ran to them apologizing for not trying harder to defend them and how glad they were that they could now fly. "Goat must have found thy way to bring thy cult here. That was thy disturbance, but how? Oh..... I see..... excuse me." Haro went to find Goat and saw them arguing with the others, Goat was at indoctrinating the followers from the hollow grounds. They landed making the bishops quiet down, "though are a fool. My fledglings, decide if though wish to stay or leave. Though must speak with thy goat."

The bishops left the two and Goat looked at Haro with a defeated face. "Alright, just let me know how bad I am." "Though just made a mistake, unfortunately tis a mistake though can not fix." Goat gave a sarcastic laugh and went back to indoctrinate the followers, and Haro helped. When they finished Haro turned to Goat, "come, let us go to the temple." Goat followed them silently, when they got in Haro went into the priest part of the confection booth. Goat sighed but followed either way.

"Tell the why thy made such a deal, why throw thy own life like this." Goat sighed, "everyone is miserable, nobody is happy. They looked in Shamura's face every time I have to leave, I figured they would be happy to have me hear everyday. But I was wrong, they left me." They saw Haro sitting still on the other side of the booth. After a few seconds they finally spoke, "tell me Goat, tis an hour of uninterrupted bliss replace years of time spent together? Shamura just needs time for thy self. Though must give them time." Goat wiped the blood from their eyes, "I fucked up."

Haro shook their head smiling, 'just like Narinder, tis no wonder he picked them as a vessel.' "I'm going to fix this, I know I can." "Do not cross them, they are stronger than any god." Goat rolled their eyes, "stronger, but not smarter." Haro shook their head, "once there was a god known for his wit. He found a way to stop them from taking his faith. 'give me a name if you wish to follow', but if all have a different name, how do the know thy follow the same god? A seed of doubt was planted, thy weed spread. Thy garden was overtaken, the flowers died. Tis not the only god to try, they influence followers through dreams. One must not sleep to dream, meditation and prayer leaves them vulnerable to influence. A whisper in the back of the head, tis to late to go back. I shall speak with Shamura, but though must give them time." Goat nodded and smiled sadly, "thank you Haro, I appreciate it." Haro nodded and began to get up, Goat once again followed.

Outside of the temple they saw a falcon pulling what was left of Kallamar's ear. She was yelling at him and the poor squid didn't even fight back, instead he was trying to tell his spouses to calm down. When Haro got their, she finally released him, "Lord Haro, my apologies for failing in keeping them out of trouble." "Isis, it is alright, please stay and help Goat with the cult while Shamura heals." Her eyes widened in shock and fear, "what happened to my little spider?" "Merely heartbreak, they will heal in time. For now they need though siblings." She bowed and Haro picked up the bishops and their children. "Though spouses must stay for now, please stay safe." Haro flew off leaving Goat to care for the cult. Just then they saw Paean circling their Narinder.

He looked shocked at first before anger and sadness replaced it. He looked at them before looking back at the Paean. He said something before walking over to Goat. "You gonna kick me while I'm done to?" "No, though you are an idiot and deserves to get some sense knocked into you. You look tired, go get some rest for now. We will talk about this later, I have a few questions you better answer." Goat nodded before leaving, they needed to fix this and get Shamura back.

Notes:

So Shamura hates me now, especially because I just made the way to fix it not work. But I feel like Goat making followers just name them will be to easy. I have a few ideas to fix this, you just need to trust me and distract Shamura before they kill me. I will also force Shamura to talk things out, I promise. Also put the in-laws on a leash because they definitely took things to far.

Chapter 40

Summary:

Everyone needs a hug or a smack on the head.

Notes:

I'm going to start fixing things, but things will also be braking.

Shamura was curled up to their egg when their siblings got there, Aha was leaning on their stomach pretending to read a book to them. Heket asked them to go play which they refused at first, but eventually left with their cousins. Narinder gave Una to Haro which she protested, but was to tired and eventually fell asleep. They stayed quiet for a while before Shamura finally spoke up. "Why would they leave us like this, I had thought they were happy. They wanted to remarry me, but now they chose to die and leave us. They even gave me another egg, another who will watch them die slowly and be helpless to help."

Heket sat down and pat them on their leg to comfort them. Narinder took the egg and put it next to the bed on a pile of clothes before walking back to comfort Shamura. "Narinder, Heket, Kallamar, you know what it feels like to lose your lovers. How do you make the pain go away?" Wrong creatures to ask, Kallamar said they get a new lover while Heket and Narinder said bottle it up until they take it out on someone else. Narinder brought Shamura into a hug and stroked their head for comfort.

"They are happy Shamura, but they are also fucken stupid." Shamura glared at Narinder, "language Narinder, you are a bishop, do not speak like a lowly thug." Narinder laughed and put his forehead on Shamura's, "there are no children and I am an adult. I do not see why I would have to hold back. But as much as I want to claw their eyes out." Leshy shuttered and hid behind Kallamar when Narinder said that. "I know they love you, they are just the biggest fucken idiots that I have ever met." Shamura let out a sigh before resting there head on Narinder's shoulder.

Kallamar cleared his throat before nervously speaking, "s-so y-you are k-keeping them right?" Shamura frowned, "of course I will, I would not blame my child for Goat's bad choices. I know how to love my children even if I hold no feelings or bad ones with their parents. Aha was the first child born from love and this is the first egg I ever laid myself. I will not reject either of them, as for Goat, I just need time to think. I still love them, I just do not want to see them suffer."

Narinder held Shamura closer and Heket joined the hug, Narinder was purring softly to try and comfort them. Narinder spoke quietly with no pressure or judgement, just trying to help them think things through. "Shamura, I want you to think about something very carefully before you make up your mind. If they died today, will you feel regret. Or will you feel regret that your children will see them suffer more. This is a difficult situation, time will dull the pain. But it will leave scars for a long time, they said they will not die until your children are adults. So you will be able to spend time with them. But it will be short lived, especially if you take the purple crown."

Shamura looked at the egg and smiled while tears fell from their eyes. "How am I supposed to tell my children their Ba Ba will die soon after they become adults?" Leshy walked over to Shamura and Kallamar helped him as to not trip in a new environment. "It shouldn't be you who has to tell them that, Goat is the one to mess up. Have them brake the news." Kallamar gave Shamura their egg and sat on the bed as well.

At the end of the day the bishops went outside to play with their children. Haro had bovine and cervid Aha's age, so they were able to play headbutt with them without hurting them or themselves. Shamura smiled seeing them happily running around, jumping, climbing, and headbutting other followers. Shamura though the tree climbing was a spider thing, but Narinder said it was also a goat thing. But that the spider part doesn't help the situation.

Una stayed with Narinder as soon as she woke up, Haro eventually went to talk to Shamura which they appreciated. When everyone went to sleep the bishops tucked their children into their old tents, which Haro kept the same. Narinder was looking at his old toys and picked up the Yaca doll. Goat had one to, he wondered if it was his counterpart's. He could give them to his siblings to keep until Lamb comes back, but to be honest, he didn't want them to die.

Paean went in and circled the lamb on Narinder's old bed. 'she is very weak, she would not be able to handle the crown within her.' Narinder put the doll back and went to Paean, "you look tired, what is wrong?" 'I am dieing as well. Una bought me more time, but my soul is still shattered. I will join your mother soon, that is why I want you to awaken your demon powers. Though your love for the lamb was strong, it was not meant to be. Your soul was never compatible, so your life never intertwined with their's as mine has with your mother, you will heal with time.' Narinder looked at his daughter and frowned, "hopefully she never feels the same pain as us." 'She is a dead heart, unless she finds another dead heart or a living heart she might. We tend to mate for life, that is why it is dangerous to allow my underlings to mate with mortas. They have turn on me every time they have. Which I why I do not approve of your 'friend'.'

Narinder brushed the wool from her face, she will need to be sheered soon. "Izanami would not betray me, she has chosen me before Anubis before. As children, it was when we snuck out of the island. We were attacked by a god and she helped me escape before going back for Anubis. She would say I was the first to accept her and Izanagi, she trusted me the most. But we are to similar to work out. Anubis is our balance, he keeps us together. And it was true, after his death we drifted apart. Though we would visit each other, it was not the same. Teasing each other was not the same as teasing him. We were able to talk and really on each other, but that was that. We are like close siblings, but at the same time we can understand each other in ways we cannot with others. We are both demons raised to hide, for we were seen as dangerous. Though I was raised with love and freedom from Haro, and she was raised with loneliness and chains."

Paean circled Narinder slowly, 'I still do not trust her, and will not rest unless she is gone.' "And I will never forgive you if you harm her." Narinder went to look at some of the robes he had, Haro never seemed to use them from the way they looked. A crown should be able to change the sizes, they will be useful. He picked up the robe of the sea, Kallamar gave it to him. Narinder put it on and smiled. If it's raining or if fighting in water, it made the wearer's speed and strength go up. "I forgot how soft this was. I should take them with me, maybe a few of my toys as well. Some are relics, the rest could go to the children."

Narinder took a bag and started to put stuff away, Haro should use this room for something other than a lost memory. They packed what they thought was important and put the rest to the side. They made a few piles, one to sell, one to give away to followers, one for their siblings, one for the children, one for Haro, and one for the Goat. They hoped things would work out for Shamura, but at the same time they knew it probably won't. Once a deal was made, there was no turning back.

Haro took Shamura their favorite dish, a magnificent mixed meal. It was funny how each bishop grew their favorite ingredient in their domain except Narinder who changed favorites every meal. "I am not hungry Haro." Haro put their wings around them, "though must eat, please. For thy children, though cannot leave them to." Shamura picked at it a little before giving the rest to Aha. They happily ate the rest, Shamura curled up to Haro and cried again. Aha saw that and ran to their parent, "Mumu?" Shamura kissed them on the head and sat them on their lap "I am fine my child, we will see your Ba Ba tomorrow. I do not wish to take you away for to long."

"'k Mumu, no be sad." Shamura gave them a weak smile before hugging them again, "I will try my child." Aha kissed Shamura on the chin before running to curl up on the bed. "Though shall rest as well my fletchling, I shall be close if though need thee." Shamura sat down and pulled Aha closer to them to sleep.

 

Goat woke up and started to clean and cook to try and keep their mind clear. Jamer unfortunately saw their Heket with her lover and started a fight that Goat had to clarify. The other Horus seemed to know Heket was in a relationship, he looked so down. They stayed close to Nephthys, a gold colored falcon. Apparently Heket had two lovers, but one asked to be sacrifice after the other died. Nephthys was very shy and quiet, Horus was outgoing and playful. Heket was more ruff and rude, none were the same, it was cute seeing them together. Just then a shadow was seen flying above them, Haro landed on the middle of the cult and dropped off the bishops and their children. That included Shamura and their kids.

Aha ran over to them bleating happily, they hugged Goat wagging their tail happily crying out for them. "I missed you to my baby, my favorite kid in the whole world. And now it's not me just saying that because we are going to have new kids you can play with." Shamura walked over to them and Goat looked away sadly. "Hi be-I mean Shamura, I'm sorry for everything. I just want you to be happy." Shamura looked sadly at them, "so you thought leaving me would make me happy?" Goat was about to answer before looking away again, "I'm sorry my love, I messed up. But I know I will fix it, and we will be able to live an eternity together." They took Shamura's hands before and looked into their eyes, Shamura on the other hand looked away. "Please do not make promises you can not keep, just like you did when we married." Shamura pulled away and went to Haro leaving a heartbroken Goat behind. They saw Haro give Shamura their crown, they were shocked that the other bishops also had a crown except Narinder of course.

Haro said a small prayer before the crown lifted Shamura and their robe changed into the bishop's robe they used to wear. They all stayed the same size and Haro did another ritual and lots of critters appeared before Haro took their crown and turned it into a bow. They shot an arrow into the sky as it split into hundreds and fell on the critters. "A gift for the return of the gods of old faith. He of havoc, he of blight, she of hunger, they of might."

Everyone cheered and Haro summoned their followers, they quickly started to help clean and prepare the pry. Haro walked over to Narinder and pet them on the head, "my little kit, though shall not be left behind for long." Narinder looked over to Haro and smiled, "I have been thinking, that I shall take my sire's place as the new demon lord. I shall start studying as of today, they told me that I will be able to study at night so I may spend the day with Una."

Haro didn't look happy but said nothing, if he chose to be a demon lord, then it would be to dangerous to become a god. The demon powers will amplify his godly powers, and thus make it easier to over use his power and use his life force. "Tis up to you if though wish to become a god or demon lord. Though shall respect your decision, though are free to live though life." Narinder saw Forneus holding Una and talking with the other Forneus and Narinder. Sekhmet was hiding her face and Bastet was listening to their conversation happily. Sekhmet was in the same black outfit she was wearing the day she came to visit, and Bastet a white one.

Narinder walked over to them and Una reached out to him, "daddy, wanna go." Narinder took her and kissed her head. Just then they heard a fight going on, they turned to see Acionna and Saleos fighting they were separated by Kallamar was scolding both of them. "Great, Acionna has already started." Goat's Forneus nodded, "ours has also been fighting." Nari looked at Narinder, "I could still go by Nari, but we need to find a way to refer to everyone else. My sibling and sister will not be willing to change their names. My brothers probably would not mind if they get some say to their names." Narinder shook his head, "I am planning to become a demon, I could take my sire's name and be called Lord Paean or Demon Lord. They said they are dieing soon, they also found out your sire died soon after Haro found you. They told me they have been checking up on you, they do not want to intrude in your life, but purely out of curiosity. They do not wish to make you a demon lord, so do not want to waken your demon powers. If Goat still insists on taking the red crown from the lamb, then you may take it."

Nari put Bastet down and she ran to Narinder to try and play with Una, "please be careful, Una is sick at the moment." He put her down gently and Una walked over to Bastet. She was very slow and off balance, Sekhmet ran to help her and they went to get a book to have storytime. Una was looking for Shamura when she bumped into a four horned ewe, she fell back letting a small meow. "Watch were your going you damn brat!"

Una started to tear up when suddenly she was pulled away and heard a little growl. "Don't be mean to my friend you meany! She's sick so be nice to her!" Panona was blocking her from the other sheep, a hiss was heard and Jaty was in front of them ready to fight. "As if I should care, now get out of my face." "Kori, they are children, do not be so ruff with them. This is way master never trusted you with children." Yama pulled her back before kneeling down to the children. Kori pulled out a knife and was about to stab him, but he expected it and was able to take it away. "Do not kill in front of the children, at least wait until everyone is asleep." She let out a frustrated yell before leaving.

"Little shadow of death, if you are sick you should go rest." Una shook her head and lifted the book, "Mura story time." Yama lifted her up and smiled, "I will help you find them." They were walking around and eventually heard a loud high pitch voice calling for Una. "Una, found 'em, come!" Yama went to drop her off with them, Una looked at Shamura like there was something wrong with them. "No Mura, Mura p-p-pur...." "Purple, and I am not your 'Mura', I only have four niblings. And you are not one of them."

She hid her face on Yama's robe and whimpered, just then they heard Panona calling her and saw them dragging Shamura with them and a bunch of children following. "Una, found them! Hurry and get the book!" Yama started to walk over to them and Sekhmet and Bastet pouted, "Una, Mura here." Shamura took the lamb and thanked Yama before inviting him to storytime. "It would be an honor, but first I have to warn the other god of was about Kori. I feel she might try to hurt those twins as well. They are not my masters, but she will most likely still feel threatened. She always hated that Narinder spent time with the children, and those two have some connection to him. According to the other disciples, Capella is only a threat to Forneus. But Kori is quite ruthless, she never acted like a lamb typically does. So please watch over them, we have been keeping an eye on them. But we can not follow them all day."

Shamura gave Yama a death glare as they moved closer to the kits, "if she even threatens my kits, I will disembowel her in broad daylight. I will make sure she does not die right away and suffers a slow and painful death. And every time she is brought back I will repeat the process." The purple spider glared at the red spider, "do not speak about such things in front of the children." The two spider were getting ready to fight when Goat ran in-between them. Goat picked up Una and lifted her up, "hi Una, you feeling better my favorite lamb!" Una hissed and pulled towards Shamura, "no, ma cat, no lamb." Shamura took her and she whimper and hide her face with Shamura's robe.

"She is weak, how pathetic." The god of war was about to come out of the god of knowledge, however Goat stopped them before grabbing the red spider's robe. "Never talk about Una like that, she is only 'weak' because she just had a crown pulled out of her and then ripped away. Something Sek and Bast might have to go through, put yourself in babe's position. Are you going to be ok with someone talking about them like that? Una is not weak, she is sick, all children are needy when they are sick."

Goat pushed them away before looking back at Una, "sorry for calling you lamb little kitty, go enjoy your story time. What do you want for dinner?" Una looked like she was thinking for a while before smiling at Goat, "want homey nuggets." Goat laughed and ruffled her wool, "it's honey nuggets not homey. I'll tell Webber to make you some." Goat was about to leave when Shamura called to them.

"Goat, we are going to be by the totems if you want to join us. I will just be getting Aha and the egg before we start." Before they could answer Shamura had already started to leave talking to Yama about what story time was and how it started. "Pathetic, you still yearn for affection from someone that has no feelings for you. I saw the fight with them. You are an idiot for making that deal by the way. Come Bastet, Sekhmet, let us go to the library. I shall let you pick a book." Goat frowned and walked away, that definitely hit a sore spot. They did want to follow Shamura, but they didn't want to be used again. They finally decided to go for Aha, they went to tell Webber to make honey nuggets for the children. If Una was willing to eat solids, then they will definitely give her what she wants.

Una was sitting on Yama's lap listening to the story, Aha ran to Goat as soon as they saw them. They hugged Goat's leg happily before pulling them to the rest of the children. Shamura was reading the princess and the pea, they were already half way done. Goat started to give the food to the children. They had honey nuggets,  fancy spiralled tubers, fish sticks, and kabobs. The children were sharing and trading food with each other. Una even nagged at Yama until he took one nugget.

Aha took a kabob and ate it stick and all, after the story Shamura told Yama to take their children and Una to Forneus. He left with a small bow and Goat was getting ready to leave. "Stay Goat, I need to speak to you. As a matter of fact, meat me at the confection booth." Goat looked confused but did as they were told. When there, Shamura took the paster side of the booth. Goat went to the follower side and sat down.

"So what's up?" Shamura sighed and leaned their head on the wall. "Tell me exactly what you wanted with this deal you made." "I wanted you to be happy, I figured you would prefer to live together with no interruptions. I wanted to keep you safe, to give you the family that you deserved. But I guess I just thought of the short term, I wish I could fix this. It hurts to know that I hurt you and will hurt my children. I'm scared of you leaving me, but will understand if you did."

Shamura got out of their side of the booth and went to the Goat's. "I still love you, and do not want to lose you. But unfortunately that will not be the case, I am willing to stay if we are more open with each other and work on this together. I do not want to control you, but will want to at least have a say on decisions that affect our children and me. Also, I will be cancelling our vow renewal. I do not see the point if you will not be here long, we are married already and I am content with that."

Goat hugged Shamura and started to cry, they rarely cried. Shamura held them tightly whispering words of comfort, they hated seeing them cry. But they knew Goat needed this at the moment, and they were going to let them get it all out. When they finished, Shamura kissed their head and lifted their chin to make eye contact. "I love you Goat, I truly do. And even though our time will be short, I will cherish it. Tomorrow I will be going to take back my domain and would like for you to join my siblings and I. After we will be back for a few days and go to Anura, Darkwood and Anchordeep in that order. I want you to move into my domain with us, we can all keep an eye on this side of the island together. It would be wise to spread out and keep an eye on the whole island. Both Narinders can have the title for priest here and keep an eye on everything in our absence."

Goat shook their head, "I don't trust Kori or Capella, maybe we can take turns on who stays in the long run. We can use this as our family time, especially with us since we only have a few more years together. We can have a few new disciples to help, especially because most of the ones we had are dead. Both Forneus will be willing to help, and we can also add Sozo and Jalala finally. She will probably be happy to know she will join her brother in the VIC club."

Shamura kissed their head smiling, "I will make Isis and Osiris one of my disciples. My siblings want to add the rest. The only problem will be Kallamar wants Acionna to be one of his, even Fikamar is upset. She does not like how she fights the rest." They turned to see Heket arguing with Isis, "I can not....do anything.... about this! I am married! You do.... think.... this is easy.... for me!?" "No, but you should put Horus first! He loves you, how can you hurt him like this!?" Shamura cleared their throat.

"Isis, please calm down. Heket has a child that she cannot abandon. Jamer is not the jealous type, but she will have to talk to him first. Do not pressure her, this is a hard time for her as well. She still keeps his feather by her heart, the feather he gave her when they were children." Isis sighed but said nothing, "fine, but I still think that frog is a waste of time." She turned and left angrily, Heket was sad with everything going on.

"Goat, leave us please. I must talk to Heket." They gave them a quick kiss before pushing them out the door. "Fine babe, I mean Shamura. I'll wait for you, and I'll be glad to go with you." Shamura gave them one last kiss before finally pushing them the rest of the way, "I am still to angry for a nickname, I do love you, do not forget." Goat smiled and started to walk away when they heard the other Shamura laughing at them. "You actually believed that, they are using you the same way I did."

Goat hung their head low, "your wrong, they love me." Shamura just laughed harder, "as I said before, pathetic." They left leaving them behind, Goat wanted to cry. Shamura loves them, they know they do. But at the same time, Shamura's words hurt.

Notes:

VIC very important creature, someone give Goat a hug while I smack the red god of war.

Chapter 41

Summary:

Mission, Shamura comforts Goat, a Kori leaves.

Notes:

Hopefully Shamura forgives me now that I'm fixing their relationship. Still not saving the goat yet, but I have a few ways I've come up with.

Shamura was storing the beat root they had just picked, Goat had been quite for most of the run. They put the last beat root into the crown before sitting next to Goat. "Do you wish to talk about what is bothering you?" Goat just shook their head before Shamura pulled Goat into their chest and rested their chin in-between their horns. The crown obviously not happy, but gave them some space.

"Are you upset with me? You did not have to accompany me if you did not wish to." "I did want to come, just....I just feel like I messed everything up." Shamura lifted their head to make eye contact. "You did, but no use in dwelling on the past. I want to enjoy the few years we have together, I also do not like seeing you upset."

Goat slowly leaned into them and Shamura pulled them for a kiss. Goat slowly relaxed as they kissed them back. "I apologize for upsetting you, I will work on my attitude problem." "No, it's my fault for...." Shamura silenced them with another kiss, "it is not only your fault my dearest, it was all of our fault for putting to much pressure on you. You had not only the Lamb's cult, but you're own as well. Go home and get some rest, I will try to hurry home and we can make a holy day to spend it together." Goat shook their head, "no, I want to be here with you."

Shamura got up and reached out for Goat to help them up. "Very well, let us hurry so we can see our children." Goat smiled and followed wagging their tail, it was nice seeing Shamura care. Especially because the other one had made them feel insecure. "I have been thinking about my name, and apart from the ones my followers used, one I might adopt could be General. Of course you have your own name for me, and my siblings can just call me sibling." Goat looked at Shamura happily, they were practically bouncing with joy. "So I can call you babe?" Shamura looked down sadly, "I did not like you not calling me that. I was just to prideful to say anything."

The rest of the mission was talking things out and a bit of flirting by the goat, Shamura did still say no to the vow renewal, but they would wear clothing that showed they were married if Goat did as well. "I was thinking of making you something more elegant than that boring one Berith made." Shamura looked a bit shocked at them, "I think it is quite elegant. I always felt beautiful wearing it for you." Goat smirked and hugged Shamura's arm, "babe, you look beautiful no matter what you wear. Even more so when that means nothing." Shamura smiled and lifted Goat's chin for a kiss, "that is the smile I missed." Goat laughed and hugged Shamura's arm harder. 'I'm not letting you go again, even if I have to die killing that thing I'm going to make sure you never cry again.'

 

Narinder was brushing Aha's hair, he was able to get some mohair from them. Narinder put it on a bag for later use since it wasn't enough to make a fleece. Una was sheared already, it was a stressful process because she had cat skin and he was scared of clipping her skin. He was able to get enough to make a fleece for her and have extra. He was debating whether or not to use it to make Aha something and mix the mohair and wool. It was Una's first sheer so it was special. First shear is usually saved for the god the family served or the lamb itself.

Aha did have enough for half a fleece, Una for three. But Una was sheared and Aha brushed. Silk can always be mixed instead, Shamura would likely be happy to add to their kid's first fleece. Goat can always contribute, but they are an adult and their wool isn't as soft. "Maybe Shamura has also kept your mohair, I want to personally make your first fleece." Aha was happily jumping up and down. "I will look like Ba!" Narinder laughed, "yes, so think about what color you want. Though it will have to be a dark color because your purple so dying it will be difficult."

They looked at Una, "what color you have?" Before Una could answer, Narinder did. "Unfortunately, Una's wool cannot be dyed. But I am thinking of adding accents made with another material." Aha turned to the black sheep and though carefully. "Can we share? Me black purple, her purple black?" Narinder turned to the lamb, "what do you think little one?" Una nodded, "yeah, we matchy." Narinder laughed before putting the wool and mohair in two bags and threw them over his shoulder. Then he picked up Aha and put them on his other shoulder before picking up Una and going to make the fleece. It took him all day but they came out really good. They looked like a mixture of his old robe and the other bishops'. He put them on and Aha instantly started to run around to show off.

Una was sitting quietly just watching, "Una, do you not want to play?" She went over to him to be carried, he went to go and follow Aha and was glad he did. Aha was chasing their cousins when Rem bumped into Kori. The ewe was getting ready to ram the paralarvae when Narinder called out to distract her. "Rem, are you alright?" Rem ran to the cat and the other children followed quickly. "Uncle Nari, 'm sorry. It an accident." Narinder picked them up and rubbed his face on them to mark them in front of Kori as a warning. "I know, why don't we go play in the garden instead?" The children cheered and ran to the garden, Narinder started to follow until he felt a hand on his shoulder. "Wait, can we talk?" Una hissed and hid her face with Narinder's robe. "My siblings left me in charge of their children, and after what I just saw I should probably be more attentive so nobody hurts them."

He followed them and Kori followed him, Una just kept hissing and growling feeling something was wrong. "And who's child is that one, I am guessing it's Shamura's and that goat's. They are probably a hybrid, it explains the poor quality wool." Narinder's tail was lashing with anger, "her wool is much softer than any other lamb I have ever met. And unlike you, her wool is a solid color." Kori glared at Una and Narinder held her closer. They then heard a squeal and turned to find Izanami running to them. She took Una lifting her up cooing at her.

"Look at you beautiful, you are definitely going to be a heart breaker! Even sheared you look huggable!" Una whimpered and tried to get closer to Izanami who let her. "No like her, she mean." Narinder took his kitten back not feeling comfortable with Kori around. "I am taking Una and the others to the garden, can you please call the rest of the disciples as well as the children?" Izanami saw his tail and knew he was uncomfortable, she bowed at him showing the respect she only showed in public.

"Of course master, I shall take Kori with me to help." Kori glared at her knowing she was trying to separate her from Narinder. "I think I will pass." "No Kori, go help her. You do not like children so it is a waste for you to help me." Kori stopped her foot ready to complain when she felt someone pulling her away. It was Anubis, he had her by the horn as he pulled her away. She tried to struggle but failed miserably. 

Narinder was a bit surprised at the amount of children that lived in the cult now. His siblings took their former followers as well so it was less help taking care of the children. Luckily he did have a little bit with his former disciples, Nari's, and his mortal 'siblings'. Leshy had actually decided to help out with them as well. Heket and Shamura obviously stayed away from everyone so they didn't go to help. Kallamar was trying to fix his marriages so it was a no go for him to. But Webber and their other spiders were helping.

Kori walked in and saw Narinder was cleaning up a pink kit's face. The little fox had just finished a meal, she started to walk over to him when the little lamb on his lap hissed. "A lamb hissing is odd, she is a hybrid isn't she?" Narinder turned to her, his ears back in a threatening manner. "Yes she is, a cat in sheep's skin." The little fox ran away to go play with the others and to get away from the new ewe.

"I wonder if we had a child, would they look like her?" Kori gave Una a look that made the cats uncomfortable, she saw the kitten as a threat. "I would not trust you near a child, you would most likely kill them in their sleep." Una hid in Narinder's robe again when they heard Webber, "Mr. Narinder, Mx. Paean is here. We don't know what they are saying exactly, but it's something about a mineral?" Narinder got up and took Una to Webber before going to talk to the demon. Kori decided to take the opportunity to try and manipulate the lamb to get closer to Narinder.

"Una was it, hello, my name is Kori." Una hissed and hid her face in Webber's robe. "She probably recognizes you from the time we were trying to hide in the holy ground." Kori frowned at the spider and they held Una closer. Capella wasn't as much of a threat as Kori, she was out for blood. Capella was only a threat to herself and maybe Nari.

"So you recognize me, then you know not to cross me. I will not go easy on you like I did with Narinder." She took a few steps closer and Webber let out a loud hiss causing the other five spiders to run over to them. "Stay away from Una, she is our family and we will do everything we can to keep her safe." The spiders kept hissing to each other as if making a plan. Narinder luckily got there tail lashing in anger. "Fuck off Kori, leave them be."

Kori walked over to him trying to be seductive, unfortunately for her, Narinder wasn't impressed. Paean flew over to him and stopped in-between them. 'What would make you take this one is beyond my understanding. Was it just lust? I know you were never to close to her.' Kori tried to go around Paean, but they refused to let her. "Filthy creature, you are not worthy of the child of night." Narinder looked at them a little bit confused.

"You can speak?" Paean didn't look away before answering, "I thought you smarter than that runt. I lived lifetimes with mortals..... you dare attack the demon lord filthy creature!" Kori was trying to stab Paean, unfortunately the knife went straight through. "How dare you speak to my god with such disrespect!" "Daddy!" Una started to cry and Narinder ran to check on her, he took her and Lord Paean flew to her. "She has a fever, I need to take her to the healing bay." Paean circled then 'i shall hunt for her, that lamb will die for her disrespect.'

Narinder looked back at Kori before looking back at Paean. 'I care not, just leave Iza alone. If you hurt her I will go back on our deal. Kori is a threat to my child, and Una always comes first.' Narinder turned to Webber, "tell Nari he is in charge. And please make food for everyone, I do not think Shamura has eaten." Webber bowed at him, "of course, anything you want in particular?" Narinder looked at Una and stroked her head, "something with a lot of broth so Una can eat that if she does not want solids." Kori sneered at the lamb, "you are babying her. Just make her eat, do not spoil her." Narinder growled at her, "she is sick, of course I will try to make her comfortable. I went through the same time, and I refused food as well."

Kori took a few steps closer, but the Webber got in front of her. "Get out of the way, this does not concern you." Webber changed form into one with sharper eyes, the red hourglass hidden under the robe. They had a dark aura that made all the children stop playing and run to the closest adult. Una started to cry as Narinder tried to comfort her, he to felt uneasy. The spiders around them stopped hissing and quickly went to their side ready to fight, they looked as if they were in a trance. "I will say this once and only once, Una is family and if you even try to harm her I will eat you alive. I don't care what punishment comes to us, all these children are under our protection. We will not let you steal their childhood like they stole his."

Kori glared at them, she will have to find a way to deal with them carefully. She turned and left letting Webber go back to their normal form. "Was that the spider half?" Webber nodded shyly, "my better half is more aggressive than me. We're sorry we scared you Una, we would never hurt you or any of our friends." Una kept sniffing and whimpering making the spider feel bad. "I will take her to rest now, you have my thanks." Webber nodded and went to check on the other children. Jaty was the first to approach them and began to chew on their robe. They picked the kitten up and soon was surrounded by the others wanting to be picked up to.

Narinder put Una on a bed in the healing bay, he made her some camellia tea. After she drank it, he put a cloth on her forehead to cool her down. Later that afternoon Anubis took him two bowls. "Webber said this is for you master, he said it is meaty stew and fruit medley. The stew was good, they also apologized for not personally delivering it. They were still cooking, even with help they have not finished." Narinder thanked him and woke Una up to make her drink some broth. She nibbled on a piece of fruit but that was it.

Narinder kissed her head before she fell asleep, she was doing better. Paean came in and dropped off some souls and Hathor some hearts. Hathor looked at Anubis before turning to Narinder. 'We need to speak with you in private. I know the jackal speaks ancient language'. Anubis bowed at Narinder, "I shall return later, if you need me we will be looking for Kori. Nobody has seen her since the incident earlier." He turned and walked away leaving them alone.

'He is quite respectful, unlike that breeder'. "Do not insult her Lord Hathor, she is my friend." Hathor was about to answer but Paean cut them off, 'that is enough runt, how is the kit'? Narinder looked over to Una and smiled softly, "her fever broke, she drank broth and a little bit of fruit. Webber made sure to use soft fruits so it be easier to coax her to eat." Paean looked at Narinder before going to Una's side, 'have you continued to purify the followers'? Narinder nodded, "I do not need to use the necklace for anything other than storing the sin. It is also almost full, I need to have my siblings or Goat purify it."

Paean looked pleased, 'you can use sin as well, sin is important to demons. When you become more in tune with your demon half your shall be able to influence mortals with sin. You will also be able to make hell fire, but that will be quite dangerous and difficult to control. Only one cambion is able to control their demon powers fully, but only because they want to become the next leader'. Harthon flew next to Paean, 'when Lord Paean dies, the rest of us will follow. Our lives are also intertwined and we may not live without the other. That is the only reason I have survived thus far. I am not as strong as them and the death of my mate was enough to kill me. But when I took the position of the lord of living hearts, my life was considered to theirs. This is why it is so important for you to heal, the other demons would refuse you if you are a threat to their children'.

 

Calix saw as Goat and Shamura walked through the village she was in. She was glad she had told everyone to meet up at Darkwood, she noticed the purple crown with a crescent moon on it. She now more than ever had to get rid of the goat, Shamura had to be hers. After taking what they could Shamura walked over to Goat and wiped the blood on their face making Calix blood boil. "Your wool is going to mat, would you like me to help you brush it later?" How dare they make their god so submissive. Goat hugged them smiling in content, "maybe after we bath babe, as hot as you look with blood all over you, I know you don't like looking unprofessional."

Shamura smiled at them before looking around, 'something is wrong, can Goat not feel it'? "We should get going my dearest, I wish to see if Kori took anything when she left." Goat sat down and looked up smiling, "in a bit babe, I'm exhausted. Damn jerk barely leaves me any energy, and they said I was greedy." Shamura frowned before looking up, Calix hide a little bit more hoping they didn't see her. "You should go back to the cult, we are almost done here either way.

Goat jump up and was about to start to leave when Shamura grabbed their fleece. "Ok, let's go.....hay!" "I am serious Goat, you need to rest. Do not overdo it my dearest, I shall make it up to you when we return. We can have Forneus or Narinder watch the children." To Shamura's surprise, it didn't have the effect they wanted. "Do you hate me." Their voice was a whisper, it hurt to hear them sounding so small. "Of course not my dearest, I am just worried for you. If I did not love you I would have stayed with Haro. Why would you doubt me?"

Goat hugged Shamura and whispered, "because I hurt you." Shamura didn't want to show weakness, but they were more worried about their spouses. They lifted their chin and forced eye contact, "you are the only one I have ever fallen in love with. You are the first I have married and the last. The only one I am willing to lay an egg for, I know you can be reckless and make choices that would put Leshy to shame. But as long as you do not push me away again, I will stay by your side. Just do not push me away again, please rest for now. I will be there as soon as I can, and I will personally make us our meals. The four of us can have a picnic in the garden."

Goat smiled and hugged them tighter, "extra beat root in the magnificent mixed meal?" Shamura kissed them and smiled, "I will make you a grassy gruel with berries." Goat's eyes lit up and they kissed Shamura wagging their tail happily. "Your the best!" Shamura laughed and saw as Goat left. Suddenly they got serious and transformed their crown into a hammer. In one quick move they shot silk onto the roof and shot themselves up. They almost managed to hit Calix, but she managed to move last minute. "Did you honestly believe that I did not notice you!" Shamura continued their attack and soon heard their disciples show up.

Calix was struggling to dodge, but smiled at them non the less. "Your so beautiful my perfect god, join me and I will give you anything you ask for." Shamura managed to land a hit making her fly to the farthest wall. They almost hit her head when she rolled out of the way. Their eyes were filled with a fire that she had only heard of. Shamura suddenly let out a cry when Julna came out of nowhere and stabbed their arm.

Allocer was the first to move, they shot the rabbit with a fire arrow making her back away. Vephar was the next one to attack as they stud in front of Shamura and spit poison everywhere in front of them. Calix stepped on it and cried out in pain as she felt it burn. Focalor shot themselves up and almost landed on Julna. They managed to nick her chest with a dagger before she moved out of the way. Hauras started to shoot poison at the two goddess making them both retreat. They all ran to check on Shamura before they heard the other bishops showed up. They helped Shamura to the others, Kallamar pulled out the arrow and treated the wound. He looked around and Shamura answered the unspoken question. "I sent them home, they did not know we were being followed. They did not want to leave, but I managed to convince them. Let us go home."

When they arrived they saw Anubis walking out of the healing bay. He notice them and walked over to them. "What happened?" Shamura explained everything and Anubis let out a sigh, "unfortunately we will need a god to stay now that Kori is gone. She has changed for the worst since Narinder stopped visiting the hollow ground. Izanami did not help the case by withholding information when she would check on what was going on. Do you need to go to the healing bay?" Shamura shook their head, "no, but thank you for asking. Where is Goat?" Anubis pointed to Shamura's tent, "they are asleep at the moment. It looked like they have not slept in a century." Shamura looked sad, "thank you Anubis."

Anubis gave a small bow and was about to leave when Heket stopped him, "how is he?" Anubis looked away from her, "depressed, but handling it better than her. She keeps saying she hates you, but it is out of hurt." Heket looked hurt and Anubis just bowed and left. Shamura put a hand on her shoulder and she smiled sadly at them, "go check on your..... spouse." They reluctantly left to make their promised meals before going to check on them. Acionna put her sword away and turned to Kallamar, "if you need me I will be at the fountain in the garden beautiful." Kallamar took her hands looking away making her frown. "We are not married anymore, and I made a vow to my spouses to be loyal and only take lovers they approve of. So please respect my marriage, and do not drown anyone either. I know how you get when your upset." She signed and pulled her hands away roughly, "fine, suit yourself."

Saleos went and mmkissed him on the cheek, "thanks for standing up for us." Kallamar wrapped his arms around them, "I will not force you to accept her. But please do not kill her, she is very important to me. I will also not approach her either." Leshy walked over to them with a very deadly aura, "if one of you ever hurts her, I will not let it slide. I do not care if Kallamar disagrees with me, I will make sure to keep her away from Kallamar. She was still my follower, Kallamar was just borrowing her." Leshy turned and walked away leaving everyone quietly looking at him. They didn't expect him to say that.

Heket gave Kallamar a few seeds, "they need to be planted..... I need to go..... to my husband and child." Kallamar turned to the rest of his spouses and smiled softly. "Fikamar is waiting for us. We should go and great her." They quietly followed him to see if they could find her.

Shamura was wearing a basket on their back with Aha and their egg inside. They also had four bowls of food with them. They saw Goat sleeping and so Shamura set the bowls down before taking off the basket. Aha ran over to their parent while Shamura put the egg on the nest. Goat yawned and got up before looking over to Shamura. "What happened to your arm babe?" Shamura grabbed the bowls and walked over to them. "The new gods were in Silk Cradle, they left before we could catch them. It is almost healed, it should be completed healed within the hour." Goat took the food and Aha grabbed the minced follower meat. "Aha, that one was for me. You might not like.... never mind." Aha started to devour it, plate and all. Goat just started to laugh seeing Shamura's warm smile.

"Ya want me to make you another babe?" Shamura shook their head and took their mixed meal. "No, I just wanted comfort food. But I would feel better just spending time with you. I am surprised they liked it, it is an acquired taste." Goat began to eat their bowl and Shamura gave them a look before they decided to ignore it. They hadn't eaten their bowl in years, they will let it slide today. "Yeah I don't get how you can eat that without gagging." Shamura wiped Goat's mouth before wiping Aha's entire face. "I do not know how you can eat the bowls or grassy gruel, yet you still do. If you are still hungry you can eat Aha's food." Goat didn't ask questions, just ate the rest. "I asked Isis to heat a bath for us, you are not getting out of it." Goat pouted before pointing at Aha, "what about them?" Shamura put their empty bowl down but pick it back up when Aha was about to go for it. "They are heating the larger one that Haro made for us, we all fit in it. My siblings might join us, so remember to rinse off first to keep the water clean."

Goat picked up Aha and extended their hand for Shamura. "I really don't get why we have to get clean before we go in the bath." Shamura put the egg back in the basket and took the bowl. "The bath is for relaxing, Isis will take care of our egg." Goat nodded and followed. Aha put up a fight when they were washing them, but calmed down in the bath. Narinder didn't make it because Una was still a little sick. Goat noticed the petals in the water and the food and drinks being served by the witnesses.

"Okay, I can get used to this. Didn't think we would be pampered like this, but why am I the only in-law here?" Shamura picked up Aha and scolded them for trying to eat the petals which they pouted at, then they looked at Goat smiling. "we though it would bring later problems, we do plan on doing this later with only our spouses and children. But for today we wanted siblings and children. Jaty do not eat the petals, it is unhygienic." The kitten was lifted up by Leshy and he began to play with her to try and distract her. Isis walked over to Shamura with Shamura's egg in it's basket. She bowed carefully as to not drop it and gave Shamura a letter.

"Haro has taken care of the new followers from your last mission. They also found their counter part and have taken them and their cult to the nest." Shamura thank her and she was about to walk away when Goat called to her. "Yo, Isis, come join us. Shamura said you guys were like siblings so why not?" She smiled at them and shook her head, "this bath is for gods and their offspring. I am neither a god nor their offspring, I am also closer to Kallamar since I saw him hatch and helped raise him. But my husband was their follower and I felt I would just be in the way since he was marrying Acionna."

Heket took a plate of fruit and looked toward the goat, "Jamer is unhappy and will not.... feel comfortable with Horus. Isis would not join.... with out him or Nephthys. Osiris.... will not enter without Isis....." "So the reason the spouses are not allowed is because of past drama. Well this sucks, I was hoping we could all relax together after the mission. We really need to find a way to work things out. I guess I messed things up more than I realized." Nobody said anything until Shamura saw Aha going for the flowers again and everyone laughed at the spider chasing the kid trying to take the flower out of their mouth.

 

Calix was sitting on a tree looking down to the cult. Shrumy and Julna were doing a dance circle with the cult. Julna was in a good mood since she heard about Kori being alive. She looked up and saw a follower running in, she jumped down and walked over to him. "My lady, I'm back with information. The owl made the bishops gods once more, the goat also revived hundreds of followers at the same time. Unfortunately a follower noticed me and I had to leave. I was told that it was the goat that changed the island. They apparently brought the island from their dimension. They also made a pack of peace among them selves. We should join them and....." He fell with his eyes open and all the other followers ran to see what happened. Calix looked down at the stab wound on his stomach, before looking at his eyes and the life leave them.

"Unfortunately they were injured and barely made it back. We will give him a proper burial tonight, please make the presentations." Everyone except Julna left, she looked disappointed at the spider. "Why did you do it?" "He was descending, I will not allow heretics in my cult." Julna walked away sadly before stopping, "please don't kill Kori if she comes back. If that is what you plan then don't even allow her here. She was my friend and I can't see her die like this." Calix frowned, "she was using you, she wasn't your real friend." Julna looked like she was going to cry, "that's what everyone says about you. But I know you're my friend, you just don't know it yet." She walked away angrily leaving Calix alone. Calix felt angry with herself for feeling guilty at what Julna said. She had to put distance between them.

Notes:

Calix is emotionally constipated, I feel bad for Julna. I might hint more lamb later, but not bring them back yet. Still need to figure out if I want Narinder and Lamb or Narinder and Forneus to end up together. I'm leaning closer to Forneus but might do both.

Chapter 42

Narinder saw Shamura walking around caring their egg, Aha was on Goat's head chewing on their horns. Shamura turned and saw him and quickly went to him. "How is Una?" The lamb meowed and popped out of the basket on Narinder's back. "She is doing better, I think it was the stressed." Aha pulled their fleece to show it to Narinder, "look, I look like Ba!" Narinder pet them, "no, you look adorable." Goat pouted "what is that supposed to mean?" Narinder picked up Aha and put him in the basket with Una and they started to wrestle.

"You look ugly and they look adorable, and before you say they looked like you they do not. They still have some of Shamura's features." Goat gave them a cocky smile, "well I'm glad Una doesn't look like you." Narinder's smile grow, "I agree, she is going to grow up to be the most beautiful ewe." Both children popped out of the basket and pulled their fleece to show off, "look, twins!" They started to laugh at went back to wrestling.

"Thank you for making them their fleece brother, I appreciate it. Aha also mentioned that they asked for matching outfits. They are going to grow up to be very close." Narinder nodded and started to walk to the garden. That accidentally became the daycare, the children loved to play among the flowers and statues. Shamura sat down and started to write on a book, the egg was on their lap. Narinder let the children go and saw them running off twords their cousins. He put the basket next to Shamura in case they wanted to put the egg in the basket. He then went to play with the children.

Una was wrestling with Jaty, the other kitten has finally learned to not hurt to other children. Aha was chasing Kelpie and Bastet. Sekhmet ran to Narinder smiling, "hi da two." Narinder just laughed and picked up the kitten. "Since when am I da?" "No da, da two. Da is da." Narinder laughed and started to play with the kitten. He wondered what would have happened if he married Forneus instead. But he hated the thought of not having Una in his life. He heard a fight going on and turned to see Jamer and Horus fighting. Isis and Anubis separate them, but Jamer kept trying to fight. Anubis began to growl at him making sure to show his teeth. Jamer froze when he saw them, the large white teeth looked like they would rip out his throat.

"Back off pathetic creature, if you ever harm my brother I will make sure the gods themselves would never find your soul." "Enough!" Heket ran in-between them and Anubis glared at her, "you yourself know not to cross me, keep that husband of yours away from my kin. I died for them once, I will die for them again." Heket glared at him, "do not cross....me....Anubis." Narinder quickly step in-between them. "That is enough, Anubis has a point Heket. Jamer has been acting up, Horus does not even approach you, yet he keeps staring fights. I understand that you have to stand by your husband, but he to needs to see the problems he is causing. Anubis is also the least of your worries, my cult respects Anubis and will descend if you harm him. And unlike your cult, the followers in the hollow ground not only do not fear death. They look forward to it, they will sacrifice themselves to take you down."

Heket was about to say something when Horus spoke, "I made my peace with you moving on. I will morn you leaving, but I have Nephthys with me. I do not wish to break up your family, for I will soon have my own." Heket felt her heart break, she didn't know why she didn't like the idea of him moving on. Horus gave a small bow before continuing, "I always felt I belonged with Shamura, but chose to stay with you because you were my wife. Just as Osiris never truly belonged to them, but chose to stay because of loyalty. Haro always said Narinder picked the perfect names for Anubis and I, for the god I was named after was of war and Anubis of burial. He believes in death and the afterlife and I always felt the battlefield is where I belonged. I will follow Shamura from now on and will not start a fight. But I will not back down either, and remember that I was taught to kill unarmed. This will be your only warning, if you do not wish to be a widow again, then keep him away. For you are not my spouse anymore and I will not worry about your feelings anymore."

Heket was shocked that Horus was cutting her off completely. He always put her first, now he was acting very cold twords her. He began to walk away with Isis and Anubis following him, Heket wanted to follow but a hand snapped her out of it. Jamer was holding her hand and giving her a sad look, he was still worried she would leave. She smiled softly before she kissed him, "I will not leave you....so please stop fighting....Narinder is right, you will....not survive if you continue....to act out. Please do not make things harder....on yourself."

Jamer apologized to her and Heket turned to Narinder, "I will make sure to keep him away." She walked away and Narinder went to Una, she was asleep on Jaty's lap. As soon as he picked her up Jaty ran to play with someone. "Like father, like daughter." He then went to check on Horus and found him crying, Anubis and Osiris were trying to comfort him. Narinder remembered when he was young and hearing about their parents passing. Horus took the death the hardest, the only ones allowed near him were Haro, Shamura, his siblings, and Narinder. The then chick was around 7, it was only a few years after Narinder met the other gods. Narinder sat next to him and purred to try and comfort him, Shamura was probably going to join them soon.

Sure enough Narinder saw Shamura walk in, he notice the feather in their hand. Heket must have given it to them. The spider went to sit next to the group in silence, "my apologies for the trouble I have caused." Osiris ruffled the feathers on Horus' head, "it is not your fault Horus, you did not ask to be brought back or that your former spouse was married to a jealous spouse." Another moment of silence until Shamura decided to break it. "Remember the time Narinder accidentally broke my loom and tried to fix it. Horus then thought he broke it and was so upset."

Osiris smiled, "yes, it was not easy convincing him he did nothing wrong." Anubis started to laugh, "I remember when we were planning hide and seek and I lost Horus in the forest. Probably should not have told them how to mask their sent. But I was so happy when Iza found him, especially because Haro was hunting at the time." Narinder snorted trying not to laugh, "Haro was very upset when they came back. It took hours taking the mud off him. But it was not as bad as the time I got us stuck out in a storm. I feel we were a bad influence on him."

They all started to laugh, Horus leaned into Shamura like they always did. "I missed us all being together, especially getting into trouble with Haro." Shamura smiled down at him, "we can make a day where we all spend a day together. Of course I might have to take Aha and Narinder Una. Kebechet and Heru can join if they wish, but it will be up to them if they join." They spend the few hours making plans, eventually Horus got up and everyone went they're separate ways. Shamura looked over to Narinder with a worried look. "Faith is low, I am worried followers might start to descend." Narinder looked toward Anubis who was talking to the other disciples. "Anubis will fix everything, unfortunately most of the followers in my cult are only loyal to me. Anubis and the other disciples have a lot more power than you six now that I am no longer a god. Anubis is somewhat loyal to you, but Heket and the others are a different story. That is why they need to be careful, if Anubis descends, the rest will follow."

Sure enough faith started to go back up slowly, Aha ran over to them yelling happily waking Una up. The lamb wiggled out of Narinder's arms and ran over to the kid. Narinder looked at them playing, Aha was running around her waving their fleece like a cape. "Shamura I have been having a reoccurring dream lately. Well they are actually two, one of Lamb and the other of the red crown. It always starts the same, I am alone surrounded by darkness. The difference depends on who calls me, if the scenery changes to an open field, the lamb will call me. They are always in the middle of the field surrounded by camellias. They always look happy to see me, and if I refuse to approach them the field will burst into flames keeping me from leaving until Lord Paean finds me. If I approach them I can never reach them and I am left alone until Lord Paean leads me back. If it is the crown then I will continue to be surrounded by darkness. It always turns into a snake and try to wrap around me. Then it will try to sit on my head, but I am always pulled away by Lord Paean."

Shamura stayed quiet for a while, when they finally answered the sound as if they were unsure of themselves. "It seems to me that you have not moved on, that or your bond with them is keeping you tied to them. You do not need sleep with the necklace you wear, try to stay awake." Narinder shook his head sadly, "I have, if I am alone for to long it will happen as well. I do not even realize that I have fallen asleep until I awaken." Shamura frowned but nodded, "I have a few theories, but I must talk to Haro and Clauneck first."

Narinder nodded and both parents stayed watching their children. At one point Aha decided to give Una a piggy back ride. Shamura went to try to stop them and the kid saw it as a game and started to run away. Narinder snuck around them and picked them both up. The two yelled and giggled at the same time, Una hugging her dad and Aha stretched out their arms towards Shamura. Narinder passed the kid to the spider, "go easy on them, they do not realize Una is fragile at the moment." The kid started to climb onto Shamura's shoulder. They suddenly spit out a web and used it to swing themselves to Goat which nether Shamura or Narinder noticed.

"Wow kiddo, since when can you use silk? Are you a hybrid? That be so cool?" Shamura kissed them before wrapping their arms around Goat. "They are full goat, they will have some spider abilities that will most likely not be passed on to their children." Goat bumped their head on Aha's smiling mischievously, "I can imagine the fun being able to spit silk, even more fun if I were able to use poison." Shamura frowned, "for some reason I am relieved you can not do that." Shamura kissed them and the goat pouted. Shamura then opened Aha's mouth to look inside. They struggled and whined before Shamura let them go. "They are venomous, I am surprised you never noticed with how much they chew on you." Goat shrugged, "they usually just chew on my horns, the only time they actually bit me was when they were possessed. But they bit you to and you didn't notice." Shamura frowned, "I am immune to most poison, only godly poison can affect me. But you are right, I should have thought about this before hand."

Shamura kissed his forehead and took the kid, "no bitting anyone ever little one. You can do a lot of damage if you do." They looked at their other parents worried, Goat smiled and poked the kid's nose. "You can still chew on my horns, but no where else." Aha hugged Goat wagging their tail. "K, promise." Narinder decided to leave the family and find something to do, he ended up helping in the kitchen.

Webber and both Forneus were making food, Una had fallen asleep. Narinder's Forneus walked over to him and took the lamb to put her on a pillow near her. "Where are Rakshasha and his wife?" Nari's Forneus was the one that answered, "they were getting some wedding preparations ready for Yarlen and Rinor. I think they were doing the last of the taste tests." Narinder saw the long line of followers ready to eat. They were going to need to expand the kitchen or assign someone for only kitchen duties. They rolled up their sleeve and got to work. Eventually Rakshasha and his wife came back with more ingredients so Webber was able to leave to get some rest. Kallamar went to check on him with his family and Una was able to eat with her cousins.

"We have been talking and decided we are leaving tomorrow to Silk Cradle again, we convince Shamura and Goat that Goat should stay and watch after everyone here. Horus is going with Shamura and Heket is taking Jamer. We already established no one is to come back if they lose a follower. So I do not see Heket completing her section alone since Jamer is not the best fighter. So you will have to help babysit for her." Narinder nodded, "I did not know Jamer was so insecure, but I do understand why. Heket always kept his feather with her. Though Shamura should get more use out of it." Narinder nodded remembering that his feather was blessed by Chemach, it was supposed allow you to heal faster.

"I am considering giving Goat Anubis's heir, I cannot use it either way." Kallamar shuttered remembering Narinder use it before. The way it would rot creature was similar to the claw he gave the lamb, just not as strong, but it would recharge faster. "That thing always creeped me out, but it was perfect for you." Narinder nodded before looking twords his tent, "I have some that would help the rest of you. Do you remember Ashiakle's pearl?" Kallamar's eyes lit up, "you have it!? I have searched for it ever since she was killed by the Icegore!" Narinder took his chief's hat and picked up Una. "Tell everyone to meet me in the temple in an hour." Kallamar turned and went to go get his siblings.

Narinder went to get the items he was going to give away. He looked at the robes he used to wear, he remembered how he got all of them. Most were gifts from Shamura and Haro, but some are were gifts from other gods that were friends with Haro and his shadow which he now knows was his mother Nyx. He was going to keep his robe of the night and robe of the hunt. But the rest will be given to his siblings and Goat. He looked at his wedding robe and frowned, he wanted to keep it but felt he had to let his past go.

Shamura picked up the wedding robe smiling, "I remember this one, you looked handsome in your first wedding day. Maybe Yarlen can wear it for the day, we can make a few changes to it." Narinder nodded, "I did keep some of the ones you made that were just for personal use. The same goes to the jewelry Kallamar made me, I plan on using them for rituals and spacial days only. I still have a few at Haro's nest, as for the relics the only ones I want to go to someone specific are Anubis's heir and Izanami's tears. The tears will go to Haro and heir to Goat."

Kallamar took the pearl smiling sadly, "Ashiakle used to wear this all the time, she was so beautiful. I do miss her." Goat smirked at Kallamar, "so you had a lover that gave Narinder a gift?" Kallamar looking insulated, "I would have you know that I could have a friend that is not a lover." Narinder was laughing making the others laugh. "Ashiakle was probably the only creature you never tried to sleep with after you grow up." Kallamar glared at at Narinder then Leshy after he also made comment, "I bet it was only because she was out of his lead." Shamura shook their head trying not to laugh as well. "That is enough, stop teasing our brother."

The rest of the day was stories that Shamura would note down to write down later. After they finish, five of the six siblings went to prepare for tomorrows mission. They will be gone for a week per mission, then leave the day after their return. Both Narinder and Goat felt useless, but they knew it was going to be worse if they went with them.

On the way out Goat walked next to Narinder, "don't you think Anubis and Iza are going to be upset your giving away the relics?" Narinder fixed Una into a more comfortable position. "As long as one of you do not get Izanami's tears, she would not care what I do with them. Anubis will allow you to keep it if it is to help Shamura and myself." Goat looks over to Shamura that was setting up where the new homes will be. "Shamura wanted to move back to Silk Cradle, I will also be giving my Leshy back his crown. As well as giving him a new name." Narinder nodded, "you do not think that will cause problems with the two gods of chaos?" "No, I think my Leshy can be a good of something else. I'll talk to him before I give him the crown. But I trust him more than the other siblings."

 

Julna was walking through Anura trying to find food for the cult when she felt the crown trying to lead her somewhere. She was shocked when she saw the blood covered sheep surrounded by corpses. The ewe fell from exhaustion and the doe ran to her side to check on her. "Kori, I thought you were dead." The bunny took the ewe and decided to go back home. She had enough food for a few weeks. She had to find a way to keep her safe from Calix, she was happy to have her friend back.

When Kori woke up she found herself clean up and her injuries treated. She looked around and saw Julna cleaning the cult. She was outside on a sleeping bag alongside the other followers. Calix was nowhere to be found, 'did she die?'. Julna smiled when she noticed the ewe was awake. "Hi Kori, I'm glad you're awake. How long till you need to eat someone?" Kori looked over with empty eyes, "I do not need to feed to maintain myself. I have been resurrected fully by the Goat, I must steal their crown so Narinder can notice me again. He just forgot that he loves me, the children are taking his attention from me."

Julna looked nervous, she wasn't comfortable with the way Kori was acting. It reminded her of Calix's obsession with the god of war. "The bishops are taking back the land, they will take the domains one by one. I am going to use this time to take Narinder back." Julna saw as the lamb fell asleep, she felt bad for the two creatures. She smiled before going back to work, she she help her out. If anything she would love to help take care of her friend's lambs. It be nice to have one of them finally find love.

Chapter 43

Summary:

Mission gone bad, Webber has a brake down, old man gets kidnapped, becomes young, and runs away. Poor Iza needs a hug badly.

Notes:

Webber's form the gives a dark aura is their triumphant skin just so you know.

Narinder was watching Goat do the sermon, it's been three weeks since Kori left and she hadn't showed herself. They went to Anura today, the goat had made a holy day and right of lust last week. So they were now expecting a bunch of children in a few months, Goat had even made an option for followers to keep their eggs in their tent at night.

When they left the temple they went to check on the eggs. Izanami was holding one smiling softly. "If I did not know better I would assume that was your egg." She looked up smiling softly, "Horus is finally going to be a father, I am excited." She moved her tail from the egg and Narinder saw the black and purple balls sleeping on her lap. "I did not think you would get attached to Shamura's kid."

She huffed, "you should know that I never blamed children for the actions of their parents." Narinder nodded before looking twords the rest of the eggs, "I am surprised at the amount of egg yolks we now have. We will not have to worry about good followers aging for a while." Izanami growled and hugged the egg more protectively. "I do not see the point of laying eggs you do not want." Narinder sighed and sat down next to her, "times have changed Iza, I understand your upset, but it is not always a bad thing. Originally it was done because Lamb could not take care of the cult, the children, and defeat my siblings. But followers would continue to have offspring they did not wish to care for. It turned out that followers could the eat egg yolk to become young again, that is when it became common to start eating them." Izanami growled lowly and Narinder sat next to her and took the egg, "it is always a decision made by both parents, it is never done as a punishment like when you were a kit."

Izanami looked down at the children on her lap sadly, "in my last cult nobody was allowed to get close. If you love something it will be used against you. Izanagi and I lost our twins because of that reason. When you showed everyone love even when we did not show it back always made me feel jealous. I when you put me to take care of the orphans I was upset because I was taught that if you were to weak to survive you did not deserve to live. I am so glad you did that because it really helped me make connections with someone other than you and Anubis. Hades is someone I would never even speak to because I saw him as a meathead." Narinder started to laugh, "he is a meathead, but he is also a good family creature." Izanami looked over at the giant pup playing with everyone, Yama was talking to Grety as while Anlayan glared at the ox. "I want to kill her, she reminds me of Kori." Narinder looked at the other vixen and sighed, "she is not as bad, but it is becoming a pain. I do not believe she would kill anyone though, she does not have it in her."

They heard footprints and saw Webber running around until they saw Narinder and ran twords him. "Mister Narinder, a heretic snuck in and destroyed the farm. Now we are short on camellias and have no camellia seeds. Mx. Goat said they were going to sleep but we didn't see them in their tent or the temple." Narinder look around before looking back at Webber, "Forneus will be in charge, get ready to go on a mission with Izanami and I." Webber bowed and ran to Forneus and to get ready to leave. "Take the children to Flinky, they are the snake that wears the Vail." Izanami bowed her head before gently putting the children in the basket next to her and getting up to take the egg.

Narinder saw Jalala walking out of the confession booth and walked over to her. "Is Goat inside?" She nodded and left happily blushing brightly. Narinder when and sat down on the seat and turned to the screen separating them. "Goat, you should fix the farm plots so we may start farming again." "Yeah that sounds great, you should definitely do that." Narinder looked confused before talking again, "did you hear what I said?" "Of course, I believe in you Jalala." Narinder opened the door to find Goat was sleeping. "Goat, how could you sleep like that?" "Yeah, that's how I stole Shamura's heart." Narinder was going to say something until he noticed a small stream of mist like light slowly leaving their body.

'Is that the faith being stolen? It's taking their soul as well, that bastard.' Narinder closed his eyes before finally opening them, his red eyes were now red and yellow as he slowly put his paw in the mist. It was odd, it felt warm and cold at the same time. Some of the most seemed to follow his paw instead of flying away with the rest. Finally it stopped and Narinder put the soul back in. The pale goat seemed to get some of their color back. Narinder went out to let Forneus know he needs to talk to Shamura when he gets back.

Narinder went to find Webber and Izanami, they seemed to have his backpack ready. "We need to hurry back, I have things to do." The other two followed him without a word. They walked through Darkwood as Webber talked about the upcoming wedding. Shamura and they already made a bunch of decisions. Silk flowers were going to be used as a bouquet, it was going to become a new tradition to throw the bouquet for others to catch. Except it would not only be females that could catch it, anyone could. Webber had mentioned that 'only girls catch the bouquet' where the human part of him came from.

After a while both Narinder's and Izanami's ears perked up and they looked at each other without moving their heads. Without warning Izanami throw her spear without letting go of the rope on the end of it . They heard a yell and Webber stopped talking before turning around in time to see Izanami pulling her spear back. "I missed", she was about to throw it again but Webber just ran to the sound. "That sounds like Grety!" They got there and the swan was on the floor on a puddle. Webber went to help him up and the swan panted and held his chest. "I'm to old for this."

Narinder went to give the swan some water as Izanami slowly walked over to them. "A missionary necklace, it explains why I missed." Narinder glared and she shrugged, "I thought he was a heretic." Narinder pinched the bridge of his nose, "I was not expecting you to not give me a warning first. We are lucky you missed." The fox shrugged before turning around huffing. "Why were they even following us?" Grety looked at her guilty as he played with his robe, "Forneus told me you were going to go to the hidden area and I accidentally forgot something there. I want to see if it's still there. Forneus said there was a fire when we left so I'm worried it didn't survive."

Narinder smiled softly, "very well, but we will not be stopping to rest. We wanted to do this as fast as possible." Grety smiled softly, "of course, Una was already asking for you." Narinder frowned and looked away, "I do not want to put her through stress when she is sick." They got there at night and had everything packed by morning. They were tired but were almost home. Narinder suddenly stopped ears perked up, Izanami saw that and followed suit. Webber and Grety saw them and stud quite.

Izanami then threw her spear and a yell was heard, when she pulled the rope the heretic came with it. Suddenly they were surrounded and the fight began. Narinder mostly used his curses while Izanami danced around with her spear slicing the enemies throats. She was humming happily as if she were in a field of flowers instead of a battlefield. Webber was fighting anyone who got near Grety. Grety was shocked at how crazed her eyes were, she had an ear to ear smile. "Grety, is that you?" Grety froze and turned to see the doe looking at her wide eyed. The rabbit smiled and started to run to him but was interrupted by a chain.

Narinder was trying to make his way to them, Webber's body changed into the sharp eyed form. They hissed and the closer creatures started to feel uneasy. "Julna? Webber that is my ex-wife, the rabbit with a crown." Webber turned to see the rabbit trying to get to them and Narinder struggling to keep her away. They let out a loud hiss and to their surprise some shadows appeared and stud in front of them. Webber felt their blood run cold as the Terrorbeak and two Crawling Horrors appeared from under their feet. They quickly sat down and covered their face whispering "their not real, we're safe" over and over again.

More started to come out and attack the enemy as Webber started to shake. The rabbit managed to get close and the shadows turned to attack her. Grety was trying to calm Webber as they continued to sob and whispered to themselves. They changed into their original form, at that moment the shadows turned to attack the spider. Izanami was able to get them in time, she was able to fight off the shadows easily. Unfortunately she didn't see Kori appear until it was to late. As soon as she turned Kori slit her throat, Kori was going to stab her but Grety tackled her. They heard an unnatural yell and screams of panic.

Narinder had gone full demon from anger, he started to eat the souls of as many hectics as he ran to Izanami. Webber had snapped out of it and saw Izanami on the floor and ran to help her. They changed form again as they used silk to try and stop the bleeding. Julna grabbed Grety and Kori using her crown and started to run away. Narinder was about to go after them but Grety stopped him. "I'll be fine, save Izanami please. I'm old and had a good life, please don't sacrifice your friend." Narinder was about to still go since he knew she could be brought back, but stopped when he turned and saw her reaching out to him.

She had tears going down her face as she silently called to him. He ran back and took his first aid kit and got to work, "I am right here Iza, you will make it I promise." He froze when he heard a distant voice in the back of his head, 'please do not let me die alone again'. Narinder put his forehead on hers, "you will make it, please do not ready yourself for death yet." Webber started to pray and the goat luckily didn't take long to get there. They teleported everyone back to the cult and got to work on healing Izanami.

"Well good news is she will make it, bad news is knowing how vain she is she's not going to be happy about it. That wound will probably leave a scar and will definitely take time to heal." Anubis suddenly ran to them panting with a worried look in his eyes. "Where is Iza? I know something happened to her, I felt it. Is she safe?" Narinder smiled sadly and nodded, "she will survive, but is very weak. I have to go check on Una, please let me know if she wakes up." Anubis nodded and ran into the healing bay to check on her. Narinder went home to try and get some rest and spend time with Una, unfortunately he couldn't really relax thinking about Grety and Izanami. Webber wasn't doing much better, especially after seeing the shadows earlier. The nightmare fuel was proof that it wasn't a dream either. Luckily Darkwood was the next place the bishops were going to take over.

 

Kori had been complaining about Narinder getting away all day. At the same time she was also bragging about being the one who killed Izanami again. Grety was playing along for now, he was going to get out of here soon. Julna kept trying to feed him an egg meal promising it would make him young again. Grety knew it would, but refused to eat it for two reasons. One, he could never eat another follower or their egg. He never judged anyone for doing so, but he never could. Two was that he didn't trust anyone here. Especially not Julna, she left him knowing how much it hurt him to break up. Plus he was already falling in love with someone else. Jalala was very sweet and shy, just like his first wife. Though she wasn't polyamorous, but that was fine. He didn't plan on getting with her, but still felt like he would be doing something wrong if he went with anyone other than her.

Calix wasn't happy about the whole situation, she even decided it was time to move as soon as she found out. Luckily Grety got some sleep so he was rested, but he was to old for all this traveling. He could feel he was in his last days now, he would probably die in the next few years. He made sure he paid attention to where he was going, it would help him lead everyone back later. He also talked to Shrumy a lot, the turtle regretted everything but felt that stopping now was worse because they would have betrayed their love for nothing. Unfortunately Calix wasn't as patient as Julna and eventually force fed him the egg. Julna was so happy when he got his youth and beauty back. He hated it though, now he will not be able to see his first love any time soon. But at least he now had an advantage when he tried to escape.

 

It had been a week since everything happened, Izanami refused to look at anyone who visited. She would hide herself under her blanket when anyone went to see her. Even her husband and daughter, Anubis was aloud to stay home to take care of her. Only Goat and Narinder were aloud to change her bandages, and the only reason she let Goat was because they already saw how the wound looked. Webber made a few scarfs for her to hide the wound if she felt bad about it. Anubis finally convinced her to go home and she put a vail and scarf on as well as a hat to hide herself. Webber had talked about a wheel chair and Shamura was able to make it. Anubis was getting the house ready for Izanami as Webber was taking her home.

Anlayan suddenly stud in front of them, "you have some nerve acting like you did nothing wrong. Grety is gone and it's because of you three." Izanami didn't even look up as she sat quietly unable to even make a sound to defend herself. Webber pulled her back a bit self-consciously ready to defend her if Anlayan tried anything. "We aren't acting like nothing is wrong, the bishops left to go save him. But right now Izanami is healing from the wound on her neck and needs our help. She almost died, she....." "Enough! Just because she's 'pretty' doesn't make her better than everyone! Grety was kind unlike her! AND NOW HE'S GONE!" Webber's hair changed to one with yellow stripes and jumped to stand in front of Izanami. "You weren't even there! You don't know what happened! Izanami got hurt trying to save us! Grety was the one that wanted her to be saved! Izanami didn't ask for any of this, why do you hate her so much?"

Anlayan back up a bit but was now shaking with anger, "I bet you're just defending her because you're mating with her to." Webber changed again, this time they had red marks with the tips of their head lags turning blade like. "Nobody is sleeping with her, just because she's playful doesn't mean she's sleeping around. So what if she's what most would find attractive here, looks aren't everything. Because if they were then someone that looked nice like you would have more friends. But your mean and judgmental so nobody wants to be around you. Luckily Joona isn't like you." "Way to go Webber, tell that jerk like it is!"

Rinor was cheering, Yarlen and Jalala standing quietly behind her. The fox growled and left angrily leaving the rest behind. "She is so annoying, she thinks she's better than everyone. She's just a jerk that needs to get a life, she's mad Grety thinks Izanami is cute." Webber sighed and went back to push Izanami, "we don't care that she doesn't like us, but she shouldn't blame someone for something they didn't do. It was more our fault than anything, we don't know what happened but some monsters that came from the world we came from. We freaked out and Izanami saved us, that's why she got hurt."

They talked for a bit before the three left the pair alone, Izanami took a paper and pencil and started to write something. Webber was surprised to be handed the paper. Webber read the letter and smiled. 'Thank you, and it was not your fault I got hurt either.' She wrote another letter and handed to them. 'I am also offended by the fact you do not find me attractive.' Webber started to laugh, "our human half controls our emotions more often than not and I am attracted to humans." Izanami listen to them quietly as they told her stories of the worlds they came from. When they got to their destination, Anubis was moving the furniture to make it easier for Izanami to get around. As soon as he saw her, his tail was wagging like crazy. "Izanami, I am almost done."

He went to lift her up and she waved at Webber before Anubis took her into the house. Anubis gently put her on the bed and tried to remove her hat. She grabbed it and shook her head no before curling up into a ball. "You do not have to hide from me you know. But if you feel uncomfortable I will respect your decision beautiful moon. I just wish you would trust me as much as you do master." She wrote a letter and handed it to him, he took it and went to sit next to her. 'The problem is not that I do not trust you Nubis, it is that I am not happy with how I look. Narinder was my chosen god, he knows things I do not even want to remember because of confession. So this is nothing, his image of me can not get any worse than what it is. Now please keep me company, I do not want to be alone right now.'

She rested her head on his chest as silent tears fell, "Iza, you know I never liked you for your looks right?" She genuinely pinched him on the leg before putting her hat on his face and writing another note. 'Yeah yeah, I'm to skinny and you liked doves. Osiris let it slip when we were children, that was when I ran away.' Anubis put the hat to the side and hugged her, "I will never regret my decision, you are the only one who I love." She slowly started to drift off and Anubis laid her down before fixing the rest of the house.

 

Grety had been stashing resources for almost a month now. He was ready to go home, he was planning on proposing to Jalala when he got there. He continued to avoid Julna and saw how sad she was, but he didn't love her anymore. Calix left for another mission so tonight will be the night he left. Shrumy knew he was leaving, he only wished they kept their mouth shut. They were in Silk Cradle so Grety was nervous about leaving. But he was not going to stay here, he hated this place. It was everyone for themselves.

He finally snuck out and made a run for it, Julna watched him leave but said nothing. She just got everything ready to leave as soon as possible. If he didn't want her she will not force him. Grety didn't stop for two days until he collapsed under a large rock he didn't recognize as a statue. He also didn't notice the figure that appeared next to him as he passed out. When he woke up in the temple of war with Shamura ordering their followers to fix one thing or another they couldn't help but cry from pure joy. Goat filled him in on everything that happened before offering to take him home.

Grety was relieved to hear Izanami made it, but felt bad for her mental state. He decided to go in the morning so he can rest a little more, he also made a map to show where the cult was hiding. Unfortunately they were gone when Shamura checked. The temple was almost done and Grety was amazed with the creepy beauty the temple of war had. In a corner of the temple was a silk hammock Aha was sleeping in, it was big enough for Shamura's old form. The spider was still small but had plans for regaining their former glory. The egg was sitting in a nest above the hammock hung by silk, Shamura said it made it easier for them to still have storytime and that they will make an orphanage like the one Narinder once had in every temple. Grety was invited to stay in any of them if he wished.

The cob accepted to help at a temple, but it will depend on what happened when he got home. The swan bowed to the god before going to get some much needed food before going to sleep. He was also glad to hear that the wedding was postponed until they found him, she didn't think that Rinor and Yarlen cared for him that much. His smile never left his beak at the realization that he now had a family again. The family that he had searched for for years. Maybe they weren't related, but they were a family either way.

Notes:

Julna is ok with Grety not accepting her back, to bad the other two don't learn from her. Jalala deserves love, I was planning on making Anlayan her lover, but I like Grety more. He's nice and a good dad, also not going to kill him off now like I originally was...... you heard nothing.

Chapter 44

Summary:

Narinder and Izanami have a little heart to heart.

Notes:

Just to let you know how Izanami's demon from is imagine if a peacock's feathers were made of meat and the eyes were real eyes

When Grety was home nobody seemed to recognize him, the bishops had left to fix their temples and took their disciples with them. He saw Webber at Shamura's that morning, the spider quickly recognized him. He decided to go and check on Izanami first, he wanted to check if she was really ok. Anubis didn't let him in right away, when he was let in she was completely covered. Anubis had to go to work so was going to take her in her wheelchair, but Grety offered to take care of her. He seemed hesitant at first, but she gave him a letter that seemed to calm him down.

Grety was surprised when the jackal called him by name, Izanami seemed to recognized him. He took her to the garden first. Narinder saw them and also seemed to recognize him, as did Una. The garden filled with children almost instantly, most didn't recognize him right away. But the ones that did quickly ran to him happily. That was when Anlayan showed up, Narinder was tending to the other children when the fox approached them.

"Wow, already found your replacement? That didn't take long, don't you already have a plaything at home?" Izanami didn't move or even react, Grety frowned at her. "That young creature is not her plaything, it is her husband. Please be polite to her, she is a good child." They didn't see the embarrassed blush on her face, Anlayan just snorted, "you don't even know her. Thanks to her, the only good creature here is gone. She let them take Grety away just to save herself." Grety sighed, "it was not her choice to leave these old bones behind. It was mine, why save someone that is in their last years of life when you can save someone that has their whole life ahead of......"

Grety was shocked when the fox slapped him, he never thought she would do something like that. Narinder started to walk twords them as soon as he heard the sound. "How dare you, you don't even know him! I loved him and now he's gone thanks to that bitch!" "That is enough Anlayan, leave them be. Violence is not aloud in front of the children, you know this already." Narinder's voice was loud and serious. Grety looked at Anlayan sadly, "I am truly sorry, but I never knew you felt that way. But unfortunately I don't see you that way Anlayan. And I am truly sorry for worrying you like this, but I am safe. I am not dead, quite the opposite. I was made to eat an egg meal and have turned young once more. But I don't like how your acting at the moment, they took us in when we needed help."

She looked at him in disbelief, she suddenly threw her arms around him and started to cry. Izanami struggled to get up and almost fell, luckily Narinder got there to catch her. She wrote him a letter as he sat her down again. 'take me too Anubis, he is at the mines today.' "Grety please watch over the children while I take Iza to the mines." He looked confused, "is something wrong?" "No, she's always been needy. She just wants to go with Anubis right now." She balled up a paper and threw it at him before flipping him off.

Grety smiled and pulled Anlayan off him, she glared as Grety went to the pair. "Of course, but after I needed to talk to Jalala as well. So if you see her let me know." Narinder nodded and was about to leave, but Anlayan pulled off the hat Izanami had. She looked horrified as she curled up to try and hide herself. Narinder took the hat away and pushed Anlayan, "fuck off Anlayan, stop being a...." "Language in front of the children Narinder." Narinder turned to find Shamura standing there. He gave Izanami the hat back before trying to comfort her. "She's just pretending, I can't believe everyone always falls for her tricks."

Narinder glared at her, "though she does fake emotions at times, this is not one of those times. This is a traumatic experience for her so fuc...." "Narinder!" Narinder turned to Shamura and flipped Anlayan off. Shamura glared even more knowing he did it on purpose, but Narinder started to push Izanami again. He stopped to pick up Una and put her on Izanami's lap before leaving the garden. Grety walk over to Shamura and bowed, "can I help you with anything my lord?" Shamura nodded, "Goat wanted to make you a disciple, they wanted to do the ritual after the wedding. But once you have been made one then that will be your main cult."

Grety smiled, "I'll see how things here go, but it would be an honor to be any of your disciples." Shamura nodded before leaving back to their cult. "You shouldn't do it, they are the god of sin." Grety turned to her, "they are also the god of virtue. Just like Shamura is war and peace, they all have two domains." Anlayan pouted but still followed him to where he children were. Her kit was happily playing with Kelpie. She was still sad he rejected her, but was glad he was back. She wondered if she could convince him to leave with her and her kit.

When Narinder got to the mines, Anubis was putting some stones into a chest. He turned and saw the trio and quickly went to meet them half way. "Master, Iza, is something wrong?" Narinder looked down sadly, "she needs comfort. Anlayan not only removed her hat, she insulted you and she can not defend you." Narinder picked up Una and was going to start to walk away. "Master, I am almost done here if you want to wait. We can help you with the children afterwards." Narinder started to look around before turning back to Anubis. "Grety want to talk to Jalala, I am going to find her first."

He was going to pick up Una, but she shook her head and grabbed on to Izanami. "No, me stay." Narinder smiled at ruffled her head. "If Izanami is fine with it, you may stay." Izanami nodded and hugged Una turning her body to block Narinder from Una. Narinder laughed and kissed Una on the head before pulling Izanami's hat over her face and walking away. Izanami throw a balled up paper at his head making him laugh harder. Izanami smiled and began to play with Una, after a while Izanami and Una's heads shot up. Una jumped off Izanami's lap and ran off, Izanami tried to follow but fell. Anubis ran to her to check on her.

Izanami pointed to the demon summoning circle and Anubis ran as fast as he could. As soon as she was in it, her soul left her body. She floated over to find Una trying to wake Narinder up, she was crying as a few followers surrounded them. Anubis made everyone back away and Izanami entered his body though his mouth. She found herself in a dark place, she walked around until she heard an unfamiliar voice. She found Narinder was standing there as a sheep held on to him. He looked so sad and it pissed Izanami. It pissed her off more when she heard there conversation.

"I do love you Narinder, I just had something important to do. You should understand that you can't take presidents over the rest of the cult." "I am not upset about me, you left our egg. Our child that you spent years begging for. The child you wanted to help me name and raise together." Izanami saw them hugging him more and felt him getting farther from her, his soul was leaving her. Izanami felt so small as she saw them continue to talk, she didn't even notice as she got closer. Narinder looked up at her and looked shocked, the sheep started to fade away as he reached out to her. She turned and ran away crying, she could hear him calling to her as she tried to run away.

He caught up to her easily and grabbed her paw. "Leave me alone, you promised me! You said you would never abandon me and this is the second time you did! Your no better than my old god! You only want me when I'm useful!" Narinder hugged her and she cried louder, they could hear the lamb's voice getting farther. "I would never leave you, why would you say that?" Izanami hugged him tightly crying harder, "your leaving me again, just like you did for the last millennia! If you did not need a safe place you would have never visited us!" Narinder was taken back about that, is that what he was doing? For some reason he saw Izanami as the small kit that was to scare to let anyone in. He could see the flowers in the nesting island blooming around them and the tall trees surrounding them. He went and sat down next to her like he did so many years ago.

"I truly am sorry about that, I should have tried harder to find a way to visit. Please forgive me Iza, I should have tried harder to convince Lamb to take me to my old land. But I did miss you, I felt guilty to know that you're graves were forgotten. Yet I was to ashamed to face you." They didn't notice that their bodies began to change into a demon from, Narinder's face open and his fur changed into the purplish and Izanami's tail spit and she was yellow. The two kits also didn't notice the other cat watching them from a far. Izanami started to sing as she leaned on Narinder's shoulder. It addressed to him, but for him.

"You look at me so different, you hug me and I do not feel your warmth. I tell you my feelings, you interrupt me and finish my sentences, you are always correct. Your, strip's the same, it is so predictable. I, I already know it. So run, run, run my heart. For you have always been the fastest of the two. Take everything you want but leave no, because you will never have my tears. So run like always and do not look back. You have done it before, and to be honest, I do not care."

"That was the song you made Izanagi when you decided to stay with us." She looked at him and smiled, "but does it help?" Narinder nodded, "though it still does hurt." She leaned onto his shoulder, "you are aloud to mourn a lost even as a former god of death. I mourned Anubis my whole life after I lost him, it is how you mourn what matters. You were the one that showed me that." He smiled and she started to sing again.

"I, have lived this scene, and it pains me to say no, not with me. I said what I could, but my heart stayed half way through the door. Your, script is so repetitive, it, it no longer suits you. So run, run, run my heart, for you have always been the fastest of the two. Take everything you want, but leave now, for you will never have my tears. So run like always and do not look back. You have done it before, and to be honest, I do not care.

Your, the same dog, same tricks, I, I know them all. So run, run, run my heart. For you have always been the fastest of the two. Take everything you want, but leave now, for you will never have my tears. There have been so many farewells to be honest, that defecating another verse will be to much. So run like always and I will not follow, you have done it before, and to be honest I do not care. You have done it before, and to be honest, I do not care. You have done it before, and in the end, I do not care."

Narinder was purring softly as he sat there taking her words in. He was aloud to mourn, something he always avoided to do. He was death, goodbyes were part of the job. At least that was what happened when Izanami first died, his followers saw him as weak and he had no choice but to hide his emotions. They were allowed to cry, but he wasn't allowed to do anything but smile. He sighed and looked up, that's when he saw Lord Paean looking at him. There was no emotion like always, he started to walk over to them and stopped right in front of them.

"The others are waiting for you runt, Haro is much more broody than I remember." Narinder started to laugh and got up before helping Izanami up as well. Haro was standing over Narinder puffing up every time someone got to close. Una was asleep on top of Narinder's chest, suddenly two Paeans came out of his mouth. Izanami turned back into herself and almost fell, luckily Anubis caught her. Narinder woke up soon after looking around him. "Thy siblings are doing sermon, are though better now." Narinder nodded and was going to get up, but stopped when he felt something on his chest. Haro picked up Una so Narinder can get up.

Narinder looked over to Paean before looking back at Izanami and Anubis. "I need to talk to my siblings, Haro, Goat, and you two. Please do not tell anyone about what I am going to say." Paean was upset and circled him around, 'do not do this runt, they do not need to know about this.' Narinder shook his head, "I need Izanami's help, I trust her and Anubis not to betray me. They are also not as reckless as Goat, you are hiding something and if you are not going to tell me I will find out on my own." Paean got in Narinder's face obviously upset, 'listen to me child, you are putting not only yourself, but them as well. Do not do this.'

Narinder glared at him, "then tell me what you know about this. You were even hiding the fact that my soul was being called by the lamb and crown. You told me they were dreams. Do you know how much that affected my mental state? If you will not help us I will find my own way with the creatures that are willing to help." 'Haro will disagree as well, you are putting them in danger as well as yourself.' Narinder just turned and walked away asking the pair to follow him.

Haro called him back, but he didn't listen. Haro finally decided to find Flinky, Forneus, or Webber so they can take care of Una while they talked. Instead they found Nari and the other twins playing with the children and handed her to him before leaving.

Narinder entered the temple in time to see everyone walking out. Both Leshys were talking and laughing, both Kallamars were obviously hyping themselves up, but the rest didn't seem to be too keen on taking to their mirror selves. Once almost everyone was gone, Narinder cleared his throat. "I need to speak with the gods alone, it is an important matter." He saw as the spouses and disciples left, he then walked over to Goat's Leshy.

"Tell me, are you aware of the God's secret?" Leshy froze before motioning them to get closer. "Do you speak of the name thief?" Narinder nodded, "yes, Haro warned us about them. They will never truly keep their deal." Narinder nodded at him, "you may stay then. Now Anubis and Izanami, what I am going to tell you must stay here. Please do not speak of this, especially you Anubis. I am aware how close you are to your siblings, but it is important nobody else knows about this." Anubis and Izanami both bowed at him, "of course master."

Shamura walked over to him a bit confused, "what is going on Narinder?" Narinder looked at Goat, "I know what is happening with Goat. And I might have found a way to extend his lifespan." Shamura looked at Narinder with a worried look. "Are you sure she should have this knowledge?" Izanami flipped Shamura and Anubis made her put her hand down. "Yes Shamura, as much as you might distrust her, she has never sought-after power. There is also the fact that she would never hurt Anubis, and her death would be the worst thing she could do to him."

Shamura looked at Goat that looked as if they were going to pass out soon, they let out a sigh and walked away. Narinder went to the pair before taking a deep breath. "I have told you of the mystic seller before." Both nodded so Narinder continued. "They have a counterpart as well, we call them the name thief. They will promise to give you anything you want for your name. Unfortunately that means they will take your place as well. You also rarely get what you ask for, and if you do, it would not be for long. They only appear to those whom have heard of them, so they might visit you two now. Never make a deal, the goat has an is being consumed slowly by them."

Izanami wrote on a paper and gave it to Narinder, 'is that why I see their soul leaking out?' Narinder nodded, "I was able to take it back and give it back to them. And that is why I want your help Iza, if I am not around, you can help them. You are also a Paean...." Izanami put her paw on his lips to shut him up before writing on her paper. 'I cannot do that unless I use the demonic circle, and I would have to take their whole soul if I didn't. If you can do that, it is because you are the child of Lord Paean.' Narinder looked disappointed, but nodded. "I see, I know they will not help. I thought I had found a way to buy time."

Anubis looked over to the Goat before he turned to Shamura. "What if we change their name? Would that help?" 'Do not cross a demon, for we are much less forgiving.' Everyone turned to see Lord Paean flouting in, he was looking at Anubis before glaring at Izanami. His body being to morph into a mortal form as he walked over to Narinder. When he spoke, it was as if multiple voices were speaking at the same time.

"They are the demon counterpart of the one you call the mystic seller. They are the on that cursed the demons for not obeying them. To keep our race from dieing, the seven strongest demons bound their souls together to keep them from consuming the young and weak. Some demons wanted freedom and in order to have it, they agreed to go against the seven and make packs with gods once more. Harthon's and my species were especially dangerous towards our own kind. For they would fall in love with the mortals that they would breed with and bind themselves to them.

Mortals and gods are selfish by nature, and during the war they used demons for breeding. Dead and living hearts turned on the gods that used their children for weapons. Then they turned on the nameless, whom in turn turned on us once more. Your mother was attacked because of the breeder you took in, her sire attacked the god that owned her angering the nameless. You were about to hatch when they told gods about the demon god that has yet to imprint on anyone. Unfortunately that is not how dead hearts work. We imprint with those that care for our egg and the ones that raised us as parents. After we will imprint on our mates, that is our strongest bond. Finally our offspring, that bond is our most important. You were already bonded to your mother, she tried to protect you, but she was outnumbered. At the time the nameless had bound us in our world. When I felt your souls leaving the world, I made a way, but with a cost.

I made it easier for them to speak with the weak, every once in a while they will convince one to leave and will try to take down the barrier. Unfortunately I still did not make it in time. You had killed everyone and were attempting to get back to your mother. Haro was holding you back as you struggle to get back to her. When you saw me you struggled to get back to me, Haro handed you over and you seemed to calm down. Unfortunately it was short lived. You managed to get free and started to try and bring your mother back. You were far too young to handle the power within you, and thus, you died. But it was not permanent, you would come back to die over and over, and I was unable to help you.

That was when I sought help from Haro, I almost lost you forever when they ripped the crown from you. I tried to keep you from the gods and mortals, but you refused to stay hidden. Then I saw the child of Nyx's friend, she told me they were dead, so I knew Haro was taking care of them. My body can't stay in this form for long, so I made the choice to allow Haro to take care of you. Unfortunately you became close to the breeder whom will eventually betray you as their sire has."

Izanami wrote on a paper before balling it up and throwing it at them. 'Fuck off, I would never hurt him.' They turned to see Anubis trying to calm her down as she glared at them. Narinder walked over to Paean stopping right in front of them, "I trust Iza fully, she would give her life to those she loves just as her husband. I appreciate the information, but know I will do everything to keep Izanami safe. Even if it means I will have to go back on my promise. Izanami is my family, even if it is not by blood."

Paean stared at him for a while before finally letting out a sigh. "You are as stubborn as me unfortunately, it is unfortunate. But might be a blessing in the future when you must take my place. You are catching up to Forneus in size and it has been less than a year of training. I shall recall the others in one condition." Narinder looked confused at them, he was going to ask what they were talking about when Paean continued. "I shall call the others so we may talk in private. Let Forneus know to meet us here at night fall. No one else may come except you two. If you refuse, the breeder will be dealt with before my death." They turned back to a demon as Narinder called, threaten, and cursed them.

He turned to Izanami and Anubis, she looked sad and Anubis furious as he held her close. He turned to the temple door and saw Haro with a sad look on their face. "Did you know any of this?" "Some, not in detail. Though thy knew of Lord Paean wanting Izanami's life. Though tried to stop it, but unfortunately cannot do much but stall. Even if Lord Paean dies, the others shall finish thy job." The rest of the time was everyone trying to find a way to help Goat and Izanami. In the end the only thing they can do was keep Narinder close to Goat and Izanami just in case.

When the time came Narinder and Forneus were waiting in the temple when the demon lords and cambions got there. Cerberus sat next to Narinder instead of the other cambions. Fenrir was glaring at Narinder and he flipped them off making the wolf growl. All the demons took a mortal form as they stud proudly in front of everyone. Paean stepped forward and looked directly at Narinder, "we have spoken with each other, the best way to keep the others safe. You must marry a cambion, specifically on of the other lord's offspring. Then and only then you will be allowed to keep your pet." Narinder looked pissed, but Cerberus was the one to jump up to say something.

"You can't be serious! Just leave him alone! What is so important about making us bend to your every will!" Orcus snapped at the dog, "silence brat, the only say you have is weather you accept a proposal. This is up to Lord Paean, you are not of importance." She was about to go after him, and Narinder held her back. Narinder looked at Paean with a serious look, "so if I remarry, you will not kill Izanami and if I don't you will kill her?" "That is correct."

Forneus looked like she was about to cry when she heard that, she knew Narinder was still not over Lamb and Izanami was one of his closest friends. Cerberus was growling, her face splitting similar to Narinder's. "I do not even know any of them, how can you expect me to marry one?" "You are close to Cerberus and Forneus, your mirror has even married Forneus and had two beautiful kits." Narinder's tail was swishing back and forth in irritation, "it is not the same! He never truly fell in love with someone! I still love Lamb as much as they hurt me!"

Forneus looked down sadly Cerberus stood up next to him, "it just has to be marriage, nothing more right?" Paean nodded and the dog smirked, "fine, I volunteer. Just do not expect me to have children with him." Fenrir jump up angrily, "no, I refuse to allow it." An argument started about the situation, all while Forneus stayed quietly playing with her paws. "If master will take me, I will be honored to marry him." Narinder look over to Forneus with a sad smile, "you do not have to do this." "It is fine, I love both you and her. I know you do not love me, but I do not mind. I would be happy just being by your side." Paean turned around and started to walk away, "you have two days to make up your mind." The rest followed leaving Narinder, Cerberus, and Forneus behind.

Narinder sat down and covered his face, tail lashing out. "I do not want to put you two in a loveless marriage." Cerberus began to walk away, "just let me know what you want to do. I don't care either way, or better yet, marry the breeder to throw it in their face." Cerberus left laughing while Narinder glared at her. Forneus just sat next to him quietly for the rest of the night.

Notes:

And I'm stopping here, I'm also going to bring back an old friend soon. The song Izanami was singing was basically a translation of Corre by Jesse & Joy .

Chapter 45

Notes:

Narinder makes his decision

Narinder was sitting in the middle of the garden with Una, Forneus was still asleep, tired from staying up all night. Narinder felt guilty for that, but he had other things on his mind. First he had to talk to his siblings and Forneus' kits about what to do. Shamura was going to be upset about Cerberus, they didn't get along so they would probably opposed the union. Especially because it was to save Izanami, some else they weren't happy about lately. They there was Baal and Aym, how would they feel about him marrying there mother even without loving her?

"Jalala!" Narinder looked over to Una who was waving at someone. He looked up to find Jalala running twords them. "Hi Una, you look adorable with your little fleece!" Una laughed and lifted it to show it to her. "Anubis said you were looking for me yesterday, what did you need?" Narinder poured some tea and handed it to her, "Grety is back, he wanted to talk to you." Jalala's eyes lite up, "really? Anlayan is going to be so happy!" She took a sip of the tea and looked surprised, "this isn't camellia tea." Narinder sipped his before answering, "no, it is mint with honey. Una has been having stomach aches, mint helps with digestion so I am hoping it helps."

Jalala took another sip but got startled and started to choke when Aha let out a scream before laughing. Una ran to them and threw her arms around them. "Aha! Daddy made good tea, come on!" Narinder poured a tea for Aha and their parents that were not far behind. Shamura sat down next to Narinder and Goat next to Jalala. Aha quickly drank theirs tea and ate the cup right after. "Aha, stop eating the dishes." They let out a bleat and crawled into Shamura's lap. "How is your egg doing?" Shamura smiled and looked back at the egg on their back, "they are growing strong, though it is still to early to see how strong they will become."

Narinder half list to the conversation still stressing about the decision he had to make. Shamura noticed Narinder was off and put their hand on his shoulder to get his attention. "Is something the matter brother?" Narinder looked up a bit startled before letting out a sigh. I must speak to you and the rest of my siblings, as well as Baal and Aym about something important. But it is a private conversation, one that will only affect the family and maybe Anubis's family as well." Shamura nodded before getting the pot to make more tea. At that moment a white wolf with purple eyes sat right next to him and took Una from his lap.

"No matter what world you come from, you always have the cutest babies. This little angel is the perfect balance of Sek and Bast, playful and calm all in one." Narinder looked over to the she-wolf, "hello Izanami." She smiled and winked at him, "hi handsome." Narinder rolled his eyes before taking his daughter back. "I am surprised you did not react to Una's teeth. I forget how sharp kitten teeth are." Izanami looked down at the growling lamb and smiled, "pain is beauty, I have had worse. Though I must admit I am glad to not have the scars, I can not imagine what the vixen is going through." Narinder looked down sadly, guilt weighing heavily on his shoulders.

"If not for the risk of losing her forever I would have let her die to be resurrected." The wolf shrugged and looked away, "she does not regret it though, I asked and she said she would do it again. You and your friends were in danger, I can respect that. She just does not feel like she is good enough for Anubis. I would feel the same if I were in the same position." Narinder looked a bit confused, "you talk to Iza?" The wolf smiled boopping his nose, "of course I do, I love myself unlike you. You should be using your new twin to cause trouble, I know I would if I looked that much like your Izanami." Shamura cleared their throat to get their attention, the wolf glared at the spider when Narinder suddenly spoke up. "Shamura was sitting there, they had gone to make more tea."

Izanami got up angrily before smiling again, "your right, how rude of me." She went to sit next to Goat and made sure to keep eye contact with Shamura as she did before looking at the Goat. "You do not mind if I sit here do you?" Goat moved a bit and nervously looked at Shaura before getting up, "I forgot to go check on the wedding presentations, come on Jalala." Jalala yelped in shock but followed them either way. Izanami then looked at Narinder, "I need to talk to you without the parasite." Shamura was about to say something but Narinder beat them to it, "that is enough Izanami, you are being far to disrespectful."

Izanami rolled her eyes before continuing, "I need to have a serious conversation with you Narinder, without them. Cerberus visited Izanami and Anubis yesterday and she wanted to let you know something before you made a decision." Narinder looked thoughtful for a while before giving Una to Shamura. "Depending what you say, they might still find out." She looked at Narinder with annoyance and took a deep breath, "listen Narinder, I am trying to avoid making things worse for you. So tell me what are you going to do?" Narinder was about to speak but Shamura gave Una back to Narinder, "I am not leaving." Izanami pinched her nose in frustration before speaking.

"I know about the conversation you had with the demons, they plan on killing Izanami, Izanagi, Okami and myself. As well as the fact that you are being forced to marry Cerberus or Forneus to keep us alive. Izanami wanted you to mind your own business and frankly, so do I. If it is time for us to go then fine, we only lived because Haro was against killing children either way. So we knew it was a matter of time they would go after us, that is why Izanagi and Okami wanted to get stronger. But Izanami and myself are ready to go, we had a good life thanks to you and the rest of our family." Narinder's tail was lashing out as he sat there listening, Shamura looked over to him worried.

Shamura reached out to Narinder, but he just got up and walked away. The wolf got up and grabbed his robe growling slightly, "we are not done yet, you need to promise not to interfere with this." Narinder turned to her, his eyes burning with anger, "do you honestly believe that I will not interfere? I am not going to sit back and allow them to kill you. Both Cerberus and Forneus agreed to help, I just have to decide who."

Izanami let out a frustrated growl, "do not be stubborn Narinder. You already made at least one mistake by marrying someone you did not love. Even though you have better options than that psycho you married, it is not fair to marry them just to save someone that should be dead." "I made my choice Izanami, I am going to do this." Shamura got up and cleared their throat and took Una from him, "please do not argue in front of the children. I actually agree with Izanami, you should not marry someone you do not truly love. I want you to be happy, please do not do this." Narinder's fur was puffed up with anger at that point, he clenched his paws trying to stay calm.

"The only advice I will take is whether I should marry Cerberus or Forneus. They both are aware of the situation and agreed to it, you can not expect me to allow them to die. Especially not Iza, do you realize how Anubis will feel if she were to die? He is not as strong as Iza was when he died, and she barely survived that." Narinder could still see her laying on their bed waisting away. The way she only got up to check on Kebechet before going back to hiding. Kebechet had barley turned into an adult and about to get her golden skull necklace, but refused because she did not want to become an immortal. She also refused to become a disciple, she just wanted to live a normal life.

Shamura let out a sigh, "Narinder, I understand that you are worried about your friend, but you are no longer a god. Have Haro handle this, they did once before." Narinder wanted to argue back when Izanami jumped in, "it is not fair to Forneus whom loves you dearly to have have only your body and not you heart. They will expect you to have at least one child and Cerberus would never agree to that. That will leave Forneus to have false hope that you will some day give her your heart. To make matters worse, the bonding will be painful. It will be a demon wedding, not a mortal wedding. It will be binding of the heart and soul, the fact you do not love her will be felt fiscally. I have seen these weddings when I was young, many demons died because of the pain. You might kill Forneus and both might die if you marry Cerberus."

"Not true." They all turned to see Haro standing near by. They were walking to them with another owl next to them. "Tis many ways one may love, Narinder mayhaps not love them romantically, but does love them. Though, though not agreed with thy decision, though shall respect it. Forneus is thy best choice, for she has two kits to take her place when thy time comes. But though shall have to give Cerberus an heir, for she has none." Narinder looked defeated, he hated this. He is still in love with Lamb, it feels like when he was forced to marry Kori. Haro wrapped their wings around him, Una just looked back and forth from them and Narinder.

Narinder finally pulled away, "I shall take that into consideration." He began to walk away and Una waved everyone off. "Daddy, I love you, no be sad." Narinder purred and put his face on her's. "I am fine little one, I just have a few things going on in my mind. Tell me Una, would you like to meet your baba?" She looked confused, "but I know baba, baba over there." Narinder looked up and saw Goat talking to Rinor and Yarlen. "No Una, that is Aha's baba, not your baba. Your baba is the lamb, they are in another world like Goat used to be." Una looked confused, she then pointed at Goat again. "That is baba, baba is only baba." Narinder felt his heart break.

"Una, baba is just busy. They will return some day, they are the only that laid your egg. They love you, they will be happy to see that you are a lamb like them." Una hissed and shook her head, "no lamb, ma cat, like you and mommy." Narinder was annoyed at that, the worst part is he could see why she was upset. The lamb would just check on the egg once a day for a short time and leave to do cult stuff. When she hatched regardless of how, she never met them. But none the less, Forneus was not the other parent. He hated that this was bothering him, and that it was making the decision lean more to him choosing Forneus. He felt Una trying to knead his chest, she probably felt his uneasiness. He kissed her forehead and purred at her to calm her down. "Do you want to go see Baal and Aym?" She nodded happily yelling yes over and over again making him laugh. He had to talk to them either way.

They were with Forneus talking as their kits played, their wives were sitting on either side of them. Forneus had tea and cupcakes out, she looked exhausted. Una ran over to them and started to play with the children happily wagging her short tail just as the lamb just did. He went to sit down and as he listened to Baal talk about the kittens being a handful sometimes. He turned to Narinder smiling before addressing him, "hello master, how has your day been as far?" Narinder sighed but gave a weak smile, "stressful, my sire is giving me an alternative. Either marry or the cambions not belonging to the demon lords will die." Aym frowned as soon as he heard Narinder was given an alternative, "they need to stop trying to control you."

Forneus looked at him with a worried expression, "have you made your decision my lord? Or do you need more time to think?" Narinder took the cup of tea Antretre gave him and stared at it, he stayed quiet for a while before finally speaking. "Not yet, I still love the lamb and it is unfair to the two of you to be dragged into this. Especially Cerberus who does not even like them, i want to talk to my siblings as well as your kits before I make my decision. Baal and Aym looked confused, "what do you want to talk about?" Narinder looked up at Baal before turning to Forneus, "you have not told them?" She shook her head before taking a bite of her cupcake. Narinder looked at the twin toms and then back to his cup. "My sire wants your mother or Cerberus to be the ones I marry."

They stayed silent for a while, Aym finally spoke up after a while. "If mother is fine with it, then it is her decision. She is an adult, we will support her and you regardless." Narinder smiled before looking back at Forneus, "you should rest for the rest of the day. I will wake you for sermon." She nodded before going to bed and Narinder stayed and talked to the other cats. They helped more than he thought they would with helping him make a decision. Especially Antretre and Pana, they were very good at showing him the pros and cons of both sides. They also asked a bunch of questions he didn't think of. He still wanted to talk to his siblings, but he was more confident with making his decision.

Una was surprisingly energetic, she played longer than usual. After a while they put all of them to bed so they can get ready for sermon. Today was Flinky and Sozo's turn to take care of the children. They went into Forneus home with all the children, her home was where the children felt the safeties so it was the default place the children took their afternoon nap during sermon. Baal woke up his mother so she can attend. Haro was the first to start the sermon, then Shamura, Kallamar, Heket, Leshy, Mezainis Goat's Leshy's new name that was just announced, and finally Goat. After they finish everyone left except the bishops, Baal, Aym, and both Haros. The other Haro name themselves Erebos after their brother that had died before Nyx did.

It they continued to talk and weigh the pros and cons, Shamura was definitely not happy that Narinder was going to marry someone he didn't want to again. He eventually made his decision, he will marry Forneus. Izanami was pissed, she didn't want them to get into this. But there was nothing she could do, Paean looked more sad than happy when Narinder told them his decision. Narinder was trying to learn how to use demonic hell fire, he did burn himself a few times. He was getting frustrated, "you are getting better, the fact you are able to summon it was impressive enough."

Narinder stud their angrily trying to summon it again, Paean finally stepped in. "That is enough runt, take a break." He ignored them and continued to try, the fire finally came out and almost burned his face. "Narinder, you need to calm down. To control the flame you need to stay calm, if not you risk starting a fire or hurting yourself. Instead we can try to possess something, we can start with a critter." Narinder ignored them once more until he heard Goat calling him, "what are you doing, looks fun." Narinder frowned at the sarcasm in their voice, "I am trying to control hell fire. I can still summon fire and godly fire to a lesser extent, but this is more difficult."

Goat looked confused, "is that like the hounds?" "No, this is hotter a seems to try to attack the user." Their eyes light up, "can I learn to?" Narinder looked at Paean, "not unless you possess them of if they drink your blood. Both are only temporary, and the latter can corrupt them." Narinder looked back at the goat, "not unless I am helping you at the moment." Goat pouted, "that sucks." Narinder laughed, "I am summoning a specific type of fire from the demon world. It is a type of demonic critter, they don't live long out of the demon world unless they are feeding. That is why they burn things faster than normal flames."

Goat saw Paean trying to talk to Narinder and him ignoring them, "what do they want?" Narinder looked annoyed about having to talk about his sire, "they want me to stop practicing with the hell fire and start working on soul summoning and possession." "Soul summoning? I wanna see, can you do it?" Narinder shook his head, "not yet, I haven't even tried." Paean was saying something to Narinder and he let out a sigh, he opened his face and then started to look around. He frowned as he looked around before turning to Paean, "I do not see anything." Paean said something before flying somewhere and circling around something. Narinder stared at them before his eyes began to glow white.

He put his paws together and a spirit appeared and attacked a critter. Instead of hurting it though, it ran to Narinder and then ran to attack another critter. When it killed it, it took the meat back to Narinder. "So you can basically use the same curses the crown lets me use." Paean floated down to the goat glaring at them, "the crown is made of Narinder's blood, the power did not leave Narinder completely, just got split in half. Once weds Forneus, she will restore some of his power." Goat looked at Paean with anger in their eyes, "he shouldn't have to marry someone he doesn't want to. I know you want what's best for him, because I want what's best for my kid. But try not to push him away, threatening his friends won't get you any points."

"You know nothing of this situation, I do this to protect him. But there is no other way, like you my days are numbered. Nyx calls me, I will make sure our only child will survive, especially with the damn sheep attempting to call his spirit away." Goat looked confused so Paean continued. "Narinder's soul was already damaged thanks to the bishops, but the sheep has cracked it. Una is the only reason he is not dead, it is his parental instinct giving him the strength to live. But that will only hold for so long, the bond will weaken in time."

Goat only glared more, "your wrong, Una's bond will never weaken. He's her daddy, that's what she calls him, she loves him more than any. Your bond weakened because you couldn't be there to raise him, even though it was not your fault. But his bond with Haro has not changed. I get that you want to move on and go with your wife, but don't blame it on your bond weakening." Narinder cleared his throat to get everyone's attention, "I would appreciate if we can go back to my training."

Unfortunately Narinder was unable to control the hell fire. He did however learn to possess critters and summon spirits. Goat sat there watching, they were impressed with how fast Narinder learned everything. They saw as Paean struggled to stay up, 'they really are dieing. I feel for them, will the same thing happen to Narinder? I hope not, that will shatter shamura.' 'Tomorrow you will learn to turn souls into gems. You may use them as an emergency fuel source, or to possess someone later.' Narinder looked intrigued at that, "I see, and what else can I use them for?" Paean looked confused, 'I am not sure, I have never used them for anything other than battle.'

Goat saw Narinder's thoughtful expression, "what's up kitty?" Narinder looked over to them, "I am wondering if I can resurrect." 'You can not, that will never return unless you get your crown back.' Goat jumped up and dusted themselves off. "What they say Narinder?" "I can not resurrect without the crown. But I can turn souls into gems for later use. I might ask Kallamar to make me jewelry so I my carry them with me." Goat nodded and stretched, "sounds like a plan, I'ma get breakfast ready, you want anything special?" "Make me what you are going to make Shamura." "Magnificent mixed meal it is, later loser."

Paean then disappeared leave Narinder alone, he wanted to go out soon, if Shamura is done fixing their temple he will ask them to go with him. He also need a few buildings built and to see if any of the bishops can replicate some of the things Webber had with them. Maybe they can use them for new upgrades and to grow the cults more. He decided to go get Una before he went to eat.

Notes:

I am ready to bring back a few people, but I just have to find the time, going to do a fight and a time skip soon. Narinder is going to become a lot stronger soon, Goat will be abusing their new power as soon as they can because why wouldn't they.

Chapter 46

Summary:

The wedding, Narinder meets his mom, and a mention of child death.

Notes:

I was going to keep going but it's getting way too long and I've been extremely busy, so I'm cutting it short for now.

Shamura was brushing Aha as the kid brushed their doll, Una was playing with Goat while Narinder looked at Webber's blueprints. They had a bunch of new buildings thanks to Goat, but they still needed a few more Narinder wanted to add. One being a safe room for if they are being attacked. It will only be used for the children and broody, in case they are attacked of course.

Narinder started to open up the bundle wraps Webber gave him. They already planted all the grass, saplings, trees, and had a spider area away from the cult. They were going to add a tallbird area soon as well as an eye plant area. But from what Webber said, they are very dangerous and will need to be very far away. The gems were odd, there was some sort of magic in them. Shamura said they might be able to make some of them, but not all. Webber warned them not to use the nightmare fuel to much, it was dark magic that can corrupt everything around it.

Shamura finished and let the kid run around, the first thing they did was challenge the Goat to a headbutting fight. "There is no doubt they are our child." Narinder nodded before turning to see Goat's faith and soul slowly leaking out. Narinder started to take the soul back until it stopped leaking, he then gives it back to Goat. "Thanks hairball, that thing seems to be eaten less luckily." Narinder started to play with Una, wrestling with her and letting her get the upper hand. Shamura smiled and went to put the mohair in a chest.

Shamura walked over to pick up their egg and started to hug it. They can sense the life in the egg and smiled, they wished they could have felt it when Aha was an egg. They were able to feel them and even hear them twords the end, but they could sense the eggs life calling to them. "You are a strong child my little one, I am impressed. You and Aha are going to be a force to reckon with, not to mention your cousins." Aha ran over to Shamura happily and started to pull on their robe, "Mumu, baby talking?" Shamura got down and picked up the kid, "not exactly, but as a god, I can sense their life force." The kid hugged the egg just like they've seen Shamura and Goat do many times before.

Shamura smiled and kissed the kid's head, they laughed and hugged Shamura before Shamura put them down and they ran over to Goat. Goat picked them up and put them on their head and Aha started to chew on their horn. Narinder picked up Una and she let out a small yawn, "do you want to sleep Una?" She shook her head and looked up at him, "'m hungry daddy." He purred and began to walk out, "very well, I'll make you something." Shamura began to walk over to him, "I will make something Narinder, do not worry. Aha will probably want a snack either way."

Aha looked up and smiled but continued to chew on Goat's horn, they all went to the kitchen. Shamura and Narinder were making plans to go to a mission, Goat wanted to go to. That meant that someone will have to watch both children. Shamura was planning on having Isis and Osiris, Narinder was going to ask Forneus first, then Hades if Forneus says no. Shamura made a magnificent mixed meal for themselves, delicious fish feast for Narinder, grassy gruel for Goat and for Aha, and a paltry pumpkin soup for Una. Una ended up eating with Narinder and Aha ate both theirs and Una's. Shamura was surprised how much Aha could eat and not gain weight. They reminded them of Leshy with how much they ate. Especially the habit of eating the dishes.

Goat's voice interrupted Shamura's train of thought as they started to talk to Narinder. "So when is the wedding Narinder?" He suddenly lost his appetite and gave Una the rest of his food, "tonight instead of training." Both purple crown bearers looks surprised and confused. "Is there any way to delay it dear brother? Rinor and Yarlen have been waiting for a while to wed and we will have to take supplies from theirs if we did." Narinder was refusing to look at them as he continued to look at Una, "we are only doing the demon wedding, only demons will be allowed to attend. Baal, Aym, and Izanami will attend, but no one else will. Una is to young so I was planning on asking Yama to watch her."

Shamura shook their head, "I'll take care of her, she can play with Aha. But I believe you deserve a proper wedding, and so does Forneus. We can do it at a later time dear brother." Narinder's ears were pinned back and his tail was whipping back and forth with irritation. "This is a political wedding Shamura, having a true marriage is not necessary. I do not want to give Forneus false hope." Shamura glared back at Narinder not wanting to back down, "Narinder, you deserve happiness, do not deny your own happiness." Narinder pointed at Goat angrily without taking his eyes away from Shamura, "you love them and refuse to marry them because they are going to die, yet you think I should marry someone I do not love? Shamura, really think about what you are saying, it is not fair to give her false hope. And I am not going to hurt her more than I already have."

The guilt was obvious on Shamura's face, Narinder let out a sigh and tried to calm down. "My apologies sibling, I did not mean to upset you. I just do not want to hurt her, so please do not insist." Shamura nodded and decided to change the subject, "when do you want to go?" Narinder looked at picked up Una and then the empty bowl before Aha got it. "After I return, I want to get the rest of the things we left in the cave. I also want to look for Ratau's bones." The rest of the time was talking about the mission, then Narinder had to go to work. Today he was gardening with Webber and Yama, the water buffalo was always a very good worker. He was very strong so Narinder and Webber were putting the crops in a crate as Yama went to switch it out.

They finished pretty quick, Webber and Yama were talking about Rinor and Yarlen's wedding. Yama and his counter part had convinced the wolf Izanami to perform, Narinder looked up confused when he heard that. "Izanami agreed to perform? She only did that during the harvest moon and a disciple's funeral." Yama nodded, "Inpu help convince her, even in the Goat's world, she is obsessed with him. I am glad it is not in an unhealthy way like Kori." Narinder shrugged, "it is a bit unhealthy. She almost died after he did, she only forced herself to live because of him. It was very difficult to see, it was the only time she truly let herself go. She not only lost a dangerous amount of weight, but her fur also started to fall off."

 

Shamura was cleaning their temple, Goat was holding their egg as Aha was sitting next to them listening to the story. Shamura looked at them and smiled, they always allowed their former lovers to care for their other children, but this was different. They loved waking up together in the morning and having meals together. They loved when Goat told Aha how they met and how they ended up together. How each of them help each other change and grow. They loved to hear Goat read books or lay on Shamura's lap as they read the book.

Shamura wanted Narinder to have the same as them, all of their other siblings were happy. They didn't notice Goat walking twords them, until goat cleared their throat. When they turned around they saw Goat standing next to them. "Aha fell asleep, you need help here bebe?" Shamura smiled fondly at them, "I am almost done, but thank you for offering. Maybe you can go to the main library to pick out a book, tonight I want to have a calm night just the four of us. Or did you have other plans?" Goat shook their head, "no, just going to visit Narinder in an hour so he can make sure the parasite doesn't eat my soul when they feed off me. But that won't take long, we can have the rest of the day free to have family time tonight. But can you tell me where the main library is? I've never been there before."

Shamura looked confused, "I have visited the other Shamura's temple. It is exactly the same as mine, except for the color." Goat looked down a bit embarrassed, "I wasn't allowed to visit most places in the temple. Only the places the common followers were aloud. They said that I wasn't a disciple and wasn't going to be treated as one to avoid jealousy. They said just because I was their favorite pet gave me no power and that their disciples worked hard for their position."

They heard Focalor's voice and turned to see the spider playing with their hands. "Um, I might know why." Goat looked curious but Shamura looked annoyed. "It matters not why Focalor, mind yourself. You know better than to eavesdrop, now leave." Goat quickly stop them making the poor blue spider nervously fidget with their hands more. "No wait! How do you know? Did they tell you?" Focalor looked even more nervous, they turned and were about to run away. Goat quickly ran in front of them and glared at them.

"You don't have to tell me why, just how you know." Focalor jumped when Shamura suddenly spoke up. "Goat, it matters not how they know. Why do you care why about either way? I am your spouse, not them." Goat deflated and nodded, "your right, I just wanted to know why they would tell them and not me." Focalor looked at the Goat sadly and gave a small bow, "Shamura told me nothing. I spoke to the other disciples, but Shamura is correct that it is not of importance." Goat nodded and allowed the spider to leave. Shamura went and hugged Goat before whispering in their ear. "If you truly want to know I shall be the one to tell you, but I feel it would not bring you the closure you seek." They gave them a small kiss on the forehead before playing with the fleece on their head.

Since they started to care for their fleece like Narinder told them to, they have had a much better quality fleece. They wanted to see the type of mohair that came from it later on, "we should make new sheets with your mohair. It might be better than the sheets we have, at least for the winter." Goat smiled and buried their face in Shamura's chest, "I love the sheets we have, they smell like you." "I would prefer to have your sent as the main smell." Goat let out a sigh knowing what that meant. 'They want something to remember me when I die.' Shamura kissed them again before going to get the children, "you want to go to the library now? We could have a true tour when you get back if you want. If we ask Osiris to watch the children afterwards we can have a quiet meal together. Nothing more, I still wish to allow you to heal first. I know the nameless has been feeding quite a bit."

Goat pouted but nodded, "fine, but can we cook the meal together?" Shamura chuckled and lifted their chin to kiss them, "of course my dearest, now let us go." Goat took one of the baskets and looked inside to find their egg carefully wrapped up to keep warm. They reached out to touch it and smiled at the smooth shell." They put the basket on their back and went to walked up to Shamura so they could leave. Goat's tail was wagging happily as they walked side by side. Shamura smiled as they pointed out certain landmarks. They felt their heart flutter as they saw the sparkle in their eyes sparkle. They hoped they could find a way to free them and be together for the rest of time. They will find a way to keep them happy, they wanted to marry them and have more children. Shamura felt Goat lean on them and smiled, leaned on them as well.

 

Shrumy was panting trying to catch their breath, they saw what they were looking for. They were going to die soon, but they were going to make sure that they left the world with no regrets. They ran into the cult trying to find Klunko or Flinky. Unfortunately they didn't make it to far when they were knocked down, they felt the air leave their lungs. A dagger was put on their throat and they heard a deep voice growling, "I do not recognize you, why are you running around here? What are you looking for?" Shrumy turned to see the tall dog intimating them with only his eyes.

"I... I'm looking for my friends Klunko and Flinky, I need to talk to them." The odd looking dog lifted their ears, but didn't get off them. "Your friends are part of the gods inner circle, yet you do not know the rules?" Shrumy saw as the dog's ears moved from side to side, but he stayed perfectly still. "I haven't seen the in a while, I just knew they were staying here. Please believe me." The dog showed his teeth and Shrumy froze, they had very sharp teeth. Just then they heard a familiar voice, "Anubis, what do ya have their? Wait, is that Shrumy? You've got some nerve showing your ugly mug traitor."

Goat sat down in front of them glaring at the turtle. Shrumy felt their blood run cold, they were not going to be able to warn their friends. "Do you wish I dispose of them Goat?" Shrumy looked at Goat will pleading eyes, "I just want to talk to my friends first, you can kill me afterwards." Goat let out a cold laugh and took their vail off, "wow, I didn't think you would still call them friends after you almost got them killed." Shrumy looked down defeated as tears started to fall, they then heard Jalala calling out to Goat.

"My lord, Narinder is waiting for you! They said.... who's that?" Goat turned and smiled innocently to the panda, "tell Narinder I'll be there soon." They then turned to Anubis will a blank expression. "Lock them up, I'll take care of them tonight." The jackal gave a small bow to the Goat. "As you wish God of Sin." Anubis locked them up before sitting next to them. He was meditating quietly when his ears twisted, Shrumy saw his head shoot up to the side before getting up and running to the side.

"Iza, what are you doing here? You should be resting." They didn't hear the other answer, but they heard the jackal continue. "I understand beautiful, but you are still healing. Unfortunately I must stay here to make sure the spy does not escape.... Izanami calm down! What is wrong with you?" Shrumy heard a growl before Anubis appeared in front of them. "So you are one of the ones that attacked my wife." Anubis put the dagger on the turtles neck, "I should kill you for putting her through so much pain." His voice was calm but cold, they flinched when he made a thin long cut on their face. Shrumy turned away and saw a fox with a scarf on. Their eyes widened and they couldn't hold back the tears. The tears stung the cut, but they could stop. "You survived, thanks the gods. Kori wouldn't shut up about how she killed you, she was so proud of it to. They are both crazy, I was a fool in believing Calix. And now they want to come back and burn the place down, they've been watching and are going to attack soon."

"Soon? What do you mean soon?" Shrumy looked down crying, "I don't know exactly, but I think some time next week. I overheard them, they are going to kill me anyways for coming here. I wanted to warn Flinky and Klunko because I know no one else will believe me. Calix will try and convince everyone to turn on their god, then when they leave the cult, she will kill everyone else except the children. She will take the children by force and turn them into soldiers. The elders are used as cannon fodder or made young by being fed an egg. There is no rest, we have to work and live for her. But if you all run she will hunt your cult down."

Izanami pulled out a fan, she was slowly walking over to them and Anubis stepped in front of her. "I know you are upset my beautiful love, but the Goat wanted them alive. I want nothing more than to disembowel them at the moment, but we have to follow orders. Less we anger Narinder." Anubis took her fan and throw it next to Shrumy's head. Their eyes widened as it got stuck on the wood. He took her hands and kissed them before helping her sit down. He took the fan and sat down next to her, but kept his eyes on Shrumy.

Shrumy looked at the couple and felt jealous, they wanted that at one point. Unfortunately the one they loved is dead now. Anubis kept glaring at them, Izanami was hiding her face in Anubis's chest. The vail she wore was beautifully made with crystals and silk, it matched her robe and scarf. She was beautiful, like a goddess. Was she a new god? Is that why she survived? Izanami was about to throw Anubis's dagger, but he caught her hand. "Izanami, I know you are upset, but please calm down." He kissed her and put her head on his shoulder.

After a while Goat came back with Flinky and Klunko, "go say your goodbyes, I plan to take care of them tonight. Izanami, how are you feeling? Anubis, why don't we check on her wound." The jackal got up and picked her up and carried her away. Shrumy kept their eyes down as they started to tear up. "I just wanted to say I'm sorry for everything, especially for Ratau. Whether I stay or go doesn't matter anymore, Calix will kill me for coming here. She plans on burning the place down at night. She also wants to poison the water enough to get everyone sick to try to convince as many creatures to leave. She also plans to use the children and Narinder to blackmail Shamura into marriage. She wants to kill Goat as well to get rid of her main competition. Though she does plan on making a sort of harem for them because she believes that them having children will not only keep them happy, but more blackmail. She found out from old scrolls and tablets that Shamura might have had a harem before with lots of children. I don't know how true that is, but she believes it and wants to use it to try and control them."

"Bop is right, you really are the dumbest creature in the world. Shamura isn't going to do something to give someone the upper hand. You picked the wrong god to follow, unfortunately our closet friend had to be the one to pay the price." Shrumy started to cry harder, they missed Ratau so much. They turned to a deep raspy voice and saw Narinder glaring at them. "Are you going to give us more information on the attack?"

"That's all I know, it's just things I overheard." Narinder nodded and was about to leave, "aren't you going to do something about it?" He turned to them before turning back and walking away. "He mosssst likely doessssn't want you to know what we are going to do. I don't blame him, he hassss to think about everyone elsssse, esssspecially hissss family." Guilt quickly filled Shrumy again, after a quiet moment they finally spoke up again. "Who was the fox and dog with the vail?" Klunko chuckled, "don't tell me you already fell in love with them. And just to let you know, Anubis is not a dog but a jacket." "Jackal idiot, they are Narinder'ssss former followerssss. I don't think you will be let off the hook for what happened to her. If not I would have assssked for merccccy." Shrumy looked up in shock and Flinky glared at them with a hurt look. "Do you really think I want you to die?" "I thought you hated me because of what happened to Ratau." Flinky looked down sadly, "I am more hurt than anything." They decided to sit and reminisce for the rest of the day not seeing the spider watch them on a tree.

Goat finally finished tending to Izanami, she was healing very well. They turned to Narinder and sighed, "you sure you don't want me to stay?" Narinder pushed himself off the door frame and walked to stand next to Anubis, "no, Leshy is here and the weak are at Haro's. You have plans with Shamura, do not brake them. Baal, Aym, and Izanami are going to go to the wedding with Forneus and I, so I want you to take Una with you. Webber is keeping an eye on Shrumy at the moment, so I am not worried about them escaping." Goat nodded before turning to Anubis, "I was thinking of doing the gluttony of cannibals ritual. But want to wait for Izanami to come back so she can have a go at them to."

Izanami smiled and pet the goat before getting up and walking over to Anubis and hugged his arm. Anubis's tail started to wag and he kissed her head, "you are healing very fast, I am so glad you are here with me my beautiful moon." Izanami blushed and hid her face on his arm, Narinder looked to the door to find Aym waiting for them. "Even though she is healing, I would prefer to carry her. We are going to my old domain so it will be far. Baal, Aym, and Forneus volunteered to help take her." Anubis nodded and pecked her cheek before lifting her up give her to Narinder.

Goat took out two missionary necklace, he put one on Izanami and was about to give one to Narinder. "I gave mine to Forneus for a reason, I will no longer be able to use them. I am slowly becoming a demon so the only one that will work is the demonic necklace. But I will be with the others so I will be safe." Goat nodded and backed up, "alright, I need to get going then." Goat sinked into the ground leaving the group. "Goodbye Anubis, I will do my best to bring her back safely." The jackal bowed and walked away with his tail between his legs. It was obvious he wasn't happy about leaving her side again.

Outside the rest of the cambions were talking among themselves. They turned to glare at the fox, except Baal and Forneus of course. Aym took his staff and got ready to defend Narinder and Izanami out of instinct. Suddenly they heard someone running to them. "Mother, father told me to bring your weapon just in case!" Kebechet ran to them wagging her tail happily, she gave them to her and hugged her before hugging Narinder. "Please come back safely, I would be waiting for your safe return, the two of you." She gave Narinder his scythe and bowed at him. "Thank you Kebechet, I will do my best to bring her back safely." She smiled at Narinder and walked him to the cult entrance before waving them off, Izanami waved her daughter off before mouthing 'I love you' to her.

The walk was quite, Baal was carrying Izanami at the moment. They were almost to their destination, they had passed Narinder's old temple already. Narinder suddenly felt something calling to him, his fur stud straight as his tail flicked from side to side. He was starting to follow the voice when he heard his sire calling to him. "Narinder, you are going the wrong way." He turned to them and back to the sound before going back to the group. They made it to a large pond, the demons stud around it before they cut their hands and let the blood drip into the perfectly round pond. The blood made a heptagram before it became solid. Izanami was scared, usually it was a small puddle this was done in, will they survive?

Paean gave Narinder a goblet that had some sort of liquid in it. It reminded him of ambrosia, but smelled different. Narinder took Forneus' paw and walked to the middle of the pond. Taking a dagger he cut himself before letting the blood drip into the goblet, he gave it to Forneus and she did the same. The demons were chanting something that Narinder didn't care to remember. He took the cup back and looked at it for a moment, Paean had told him the more they drink the more dangerous it was. But if they can finish it they will not only be bound together, but it will make the two of them stronger. He knew Forneus interested to finish it to help him get stronger, but that will threaten her life. He decided to drink most of it to keep her from doing so, she frowned at the small amount left. Narinder started to feel light headed but tried to put up a straight face. Forneus drank the rest and put the goblet down and took Narinder's paws.

She looked at his eyes and frowned, "are you feeling well my lord?" Narinder gave a quick nod but said nothing, they could hear the chanting getting louder and Narinder began to sway. Izanami started to squirm trying to get away to go and check on him, Baal finally let her go but by the time she got to the pond, an invisible border was their. She hit and clawed it trying to get in as she felt a pain in her heart. She remembered her sister's death as her and her betrothed weren't compatible.

Forneus kept trying to call out to Narinder, but he had stopped reacting to her. Worst part was she was starting to feel dizzy, she tried saw him fall and barely caught him in time. She laid him down and kneeled next to him trying to call to him before she started to feel worse and decided to lay down as to not accidentally fall on him. She could hear Izanami and her kits calling to them and brought Narinder closer to her before letting sleep take her.

Izanami was bleeding from her throat, mouth, eyes, and paws as she tried to call to the two. Baal and Aym were also desperately trying to get in tears of blood and bloody paws painted the ground red. Fenrir smiled and took out his weapon, but Cerberus got in front of him. "We are not allowed to hurt her and you know it, now back off." Fenrir growled at her and she growled back, just then they heard a shattered sound and turned out see Izanami, Baal, and Aym running inside the border. The hole closed before anyone else managed to get in.

Izanami took Narinder's and Forneus's paws and gripped them as she cried. Baal ran to Forneus and Aym to Narinder. Izanami kept calling out to them, but her voice was very quiet. She ignored the pain of having to speak as she tried to get them to at least react. She just need a sign they were still there, just a sigh they would survive. She just wanted to know that things would be different, they deserved to continue to live long happy lives. They were truly loved unlike her, she was only loved for what she could give. A tool to be used, she knew this even though nobody admitted to it. But others were willing to give them something without them needing to ask. Suddenly she saw the world spinning and everything went black.

 

Narinder was walking around in the vail trying to find a way out when he saw her. A large black owl with red eyes and white tips on her feathers making them look like stars in the night sky. Her white round face looked like the moon, her voice was soft and gentle making him feel relaxed and safe as she sang a very familiar song. "Thy brave hunter found an old stag, thy beautiful moon saw them draw thy arrow. 'My fearless friend, why do though aim thy weapon onto him?' Thy arrow always true, made thy death quick and painless. 'My dearest friend, though was thy past. Though shall always remember him, thy will never dwell on him.' Thy moon smiled down at thy wise hunter. 'The hen held thy future, kill her thy shall have nothing to look forward to. Thy kits though present, with out them thy cannot enjoy thy simple things life has to offer. But if thy held on to thy stag, though past, thy will never move on. For life must flow forward, less we lose our way'."

She got up and walked over to the cat and picked him up as if he were still a kitten, she preen him covering him to keep him warm. "My brave hunter, soon though must go. Though chicks await for thy return, may we meet again when the sun sets once more." She kissed his forehead and put a feather on his head. "Mother?" She smiled and held him close to her protectively, Narinder purred softly but something was still missing. "I need to find my friends, I can feel their souls here." The owl looked forward for a while and Narinder saw Forneus in her eyes. She turned and slowly an image of Izanami was their heading twords Forneus, panic in her eyes.

Narinder pulled away, but felt Nyx grabbed his robe. He turned and saw Nyx looking for something in her cloak. Her smile brighten when she found it, a necklace that had a ring with what looked like a spider web in the middle and her feathers hanging on the bottom. "This shall protect thee, please do not remove it thy little kit." She put it on him before putting another feather on his head, "thy only regret was leaving thee to fend for thy self. Such a small thing, though were they past, present, and future. Though were my whole life, please live a happy life thy child. And do not follow thy mistake, learn to lean onto those whom love thee. Less history repeats itself." Narinder called out to her as she faded away, but she disappeared non the less. Narinder turned and ran to catch up with the others, he had a promise to fulfill.

Izanami was yelling as loud as she could trying to find them. She finally heard a voice calling back and made a beeline to it. She saw Forneus standing there with fear in her eyes. She turned to Izanami and ran to her, "I can not find Narinder." Izanami's ears kept flinching trying to find anything until she finally heard something. It wasn't what she was looking for, but she could hear a soft voice singing. "Do you hear that?" Forneus tried to listen but shook her head, "no, I am sorry." Izanami ran to the sound, Forneus running right behind her.

Narinder was hoping they hadn't moved as he tried to catch up with the two. He would occasionally call out to them trying get their attention. But then he heard giggling and stopped dead in his tracks. He turned to find a small kit looking at him, his heart dropped when he saw the small white kit with red eyes and her tail split like a fan. But there was something different about her, he didn't recognize her even though she looked just like her.

"You are not Iza?" She smiled innocently and began to rock back and forth on her heals, "is that bad? I am sure it is good thing I am one of a kind." Narinder wasn't sure if he should stay or go, but he eventually decided to go try and find the rest. The fox grabbed his paw, "before you go, can you do me a favor? Tell my sister that it was not her fault? I love her so much and I hate how I hurt her. But I did not want her to die, she was to be the one to merry, not me. The reason most do not survive is because when we find each other, our souls will bond. It burns a lot, but if you survive you will be fully bound together. Once you pass and move on, your souls will always meet. You will always be naturally attracted to each other, but if you do not survive it will not matter. It is just a death, nothing more, nothing less. But I can not move on without knowing my sister is happy. Please tell her I am safe and love her."

Narinder nodded and smiled at the little fox, "of course." As soon as she dropped his paw he started to run forward again. He was finally able to see them in the distance, Izanami called out to him and ran faster to catch up. She quickly wrapped her arms around him and started to cry, "I thought you two were gone." Narinder looked at her sadly, "I saw your sister, she wanted me to tell you she loves you and to please stop blaming yourself for her death." Izanami froze as she tried to process what he said. Tears were flowing from her eyes, Forneus was getting closer when she suddenly stopped and hissed, Narinder could also feel the sharp pain in his heart. It felt like hot oil was spilled on it. Narinder pulled Izanami away and looked at her with a serious expression, "do not interfere or you might actually kill us, and maybe yourself." Izanami was begging him to not go through with it, but he ignored her and kept walking over to Forneus.

"Forneus, do not move no matter how much it hurts." She nodded and Narinder continued to move forward, Forneus fell on her knees and cried out in pain as Narinder tried to ignore it. He finally left out a loud crying before his body caught on fire, he ended up just running to her and holding her close to him as she to burst into flames. Narinder nor Forneus noticed their bodies become their demon form. Forneus didn't even feel as her skin ripped from her chest to her back like a pair of wings. Narinder continued to try to comfort her as he held her close, he could see her life flash in his eyes and vice versa. Izanami continued to call out to them but they did not hear her, suddenly it all stopped. They were in an empty black void, then they finally heard a voice.

"You did well runt, I am surprised you decided to take the majority of the pain. To be honest, I do not believe she would have survived otherwise." Narinder saw Lord Paean standing in front of them, then noticed the rest surrounding them. Hathor was the next one to speak, "you really are born to lead, with only one exception." Vesta cleared their throat to get the cat's attention, "you must learn to rely on others as they do you little soul." Orcus spoke next, "you are not alone, do not isolate your self." Fornax glared at Narinder before speaking, "you have our blessing now, do not make us regret our decision." Vosegus sighed not really happy with everything going on, "the bree.... vixen has also proven not to be a threat, thus we shall allow you to keep her." Both Forneus and Narinder's tails began to lash out in anger, but before they said anything, Lakshmi spoke up. "With that being said, our children will still need convincing that you are worthy to follow."

Paean then walked forward with Hathor following them. Paean gave Narinder a small black box with a picture of a red full moon on the top. "I have kept this safe for you, you may decide your own future from now on." Hathor did the same, only this time the box had a heart with wings. "Your parent had one more child that died during the great war, they did not want to leave this world and be forgotten. Thus they asked me to gift them a child before they were killed by the fanatic. They did not follow the teachings of the gods, for they loved mortals. Gods do not age, but mortals do. Thus many gods began to distance themselves from mortals, why make a connection with something so fragile? But love is a strong emotion, it allows a simple mortal the straight to take down even a god. Eros did not want to see love die, but they were not a true god, how can they stand up to the sword of the first. So they will not announce the rebirth of love. Hedone's death only proved to us that our children identity must never be uncovered."

Paean lifted Narinder's chin to look into his eyes, Narinder was unsure of the affection from the demon. "You shared your mother's eyes, as well as her caring nature. It is unfortunate you are afraid to show it, I only wish to have been able to protect it. But alas, a broken soul can not keep another together." A feather fell from his ear and in-between them. Paean looked down shocked as they picked it up. "I saw my mother, I do not think that gift was meant for me." Paean held the feather close to their chest, they backed away and Narinder and Forneus both started to get absorbed by the ground below.

When Izanami saw them she ran to hug them before slapping Narinder on the arm. "Never do that again you jerk!" He laughed and pet her, "let us go home, I must speak with my siblings." They were about to leave when they heard a voice singing once more. Narinder suddenly remembered the song as a lullaby Haro used to sing to him. It was a song about the god of sleep Hypnos, they decided to ask Haro more about the songs Haro used to sing when no one was around. It was odd for a god to teach about other gods. But for now they had to get everyone home.

 

When Narinder woke up he saw Baal tending to Izanami's wounds before hearing Aym call out to him. "Master, your awake!" Baal turned to them and noticed his mom moving, "mother!" He looked down and saw Izanami taking a deep breath but nothing else. Narinder got up at went to pick her up, "she just needs to rest, worry not. We should move before the pond goes back to it's original form." They followed, but Aym took Izanami so Narinder can rest. The others were shocked at the fact that they survived the ritual, Cerberus ran to hug Narinder. She of course has to insult him as well as she cried about him being an idiot.

Narinder looked over to see the demons were all gone, 'they are probably resting at the moment. We should wait until we get home before opening the boxes.' Izanami stayed asleep for the rest of the day, the four cats took turns tending to her. They didn't notice the eyes watching from afar, Izanami had opened the wound, though it wasn't to bad. Izanami looked so small, Narinder felt guilty for not forcing her to stay home. But when she woke up and started to right about her sister to Narinder, he knew he made the right choice. She finally let everything she had been holding in out, eventually she fell asleep again peacefully. He was going to try and get her to open up to Anubis as well, for now he burned the papers to keep her secret until she was ready.

He saw Forneus sitting with Baal, he walked over to sit down with her, Baal excused himself with the excuse of getting food. "How are you feeling Forneus?" She purred softly and played with her paws, "I am feeling much better, I am surprised with the demonic form I have." Narinder looked at the sky smiling, for some reason he felt at peace. Narinder turned to Forneus and saw her looking at the sky as well. "Master, do you know anything about about Eros?"

Narinder looked back up at the sky, "only that they were a demigod. They were a god of love and desire, but Haro might know more about them. I plan to ask more about my mother and kin, I also plan to not open the gift Paean gave me until I get home." He could hear Forneus purring louder and smiled. "You should not call me master anymore, if we are to take the place of our sires, we must be equals. Remember that we are now married in demon eyes."

Narinder saw her blushing, he felt guilty once more. 'just like me, she is trapped in an unrequited love. But I will at least not make her feel as if she is a burden.' Narinder could hear the rest of the cambions teasing each other close by, they were obviously closed to each other. "What do you want to do? Do you want to start training your demon form?" She looked at him confused, "I never thought about it. I am nervous about doing so." "You do not have to go through with it, as the future leader I have no other option. But you do, I do not think you should go through with it. It is extensive training, I would rather you focus on the cult's needs until I complete my training. Then if you do decide to go through with it we can switch positions."

Forneus stared at Narinder for a while, she wanted to say she wanted to start a family, but knew that that was the last thing he would want. "I would rather focus on the cult's children, I have always wanted to be a mother. I know it is not something most creatures want, to be tired down to one's home. But it is what I want." Narinder smiled at her, "the children are the future, it is an important job to care for them. That is why I always took in orphans, to make sure the cult always grew. We have been thinking of making another orphanage, Izanami, Flinky, Hades, and Webber were to take care of them. Rakshasha and his wife were still trying to decide if they were going to stay in the cult or not, but I am sure my siblings would allow you to tend to them. We are still figuring out how to distribute the cult members, but the nursery will be in the main cult."

Forneus looked so happy when she heard about the children, that was some she always wanted. A large family, and now that might be a thing. "It would be my honor to take care of the future cult members." She was purring loudly and Narinder purred quietly next to her. She felt her heart flutter even more, she knew it wasn't that he felt the way she did. But it was nice to imagine that they were a couple having a romantic moment. Narinder felt very calm for some reason, he could still hear his mother's voice singing to him. He turned to Forneus, "you should rest, we will need to go back home tomorrow." She nodded and got up, before leaving she gave him one last glance. He was still looking up at the sky, she went into the same tent Izanami was in. Narinder just laid there looking up at the sky, he wanted to see Una once more.

Notes:

The next chapter will hopefully have the resurrections and a fight.

Chapter 47

Notes:

I've been very busy lately, but I wanted to at least finished this part. I'm going to be doing time skips soon, mostly because there are no enemy now.

Narinder was walking around the perimeter, he saw a few footprints and went to go inform Baal and Aym. That morning, they tried to find them. Izanami luckily didn't seem to have suffered to much damage. She still was to weak to make the journey, but it wasn't as bad as they thought she was going to be. Forneus was exited that Izanami was going to be able to speak again. Her voice wasn't going to be the same, but she would be able to speak.

Baal was carrying Izanami, she was holding a few flowers and was making a flower crown. She had already given one to Baal, Forneus and Aym. She was currently working on one for Narinder. Narinder remembered her making them when they were young. The only other creature Narinder would see make them for fun instead of just for a ritual was Webber. Cerberus was talking to Narinder about his training and what happened during the wedding.

"Glad you didn't choose me then, to be honest I'd be pissed if I would have gone through that much pain for a lowly peasant like her." Narinder didn't even flinch knowing very well that Cerberus would have said something like that. It was the very reason he was keeping his distance from his group while he talked to the dog. "She is not a peasant, she was one of my disciples and my closest friends. I that is why I chose Forneus instead of you, I trusted Forneus not to fuck shit up." Cerberus rolled her eyes but ignored the comment, "I'm just glad you didn't 'fuck shit up' hairball, I would have hated for Fenrir to be our leader. He is to bossy, not to mention full of himself. If he would have taken your place I would have stepped down."

The rest of the walk was calm, Leshy even showed up to check on Narinder and was having fun making fun of both him and Cerberus. Izanami had already made enough flower crowns for all the children in the cult and then some. She was currently walking next to Narinder when all of the sudden her ears perked up. Narinder noticed as well as Leshy's branches moving around as if sensing something. "Izanami, do you need to rest?" Her ears turned behind them before flattening them. She put her hands in her sleeves and Narinder knew what was going to happen. They were very close and didn't have to much time to think.

'Baal, Aym, get ready to fight, do not make it obvious'. Both cats gripped their weapons and Izanami tripped. Narinder caught her and helped her sit down, "we shall rest here." Fenrir growled in annoyance before stepping up to Narinder, "if she can not keep up then leave her." Narinder growled at him, "I will not leave her behind. In any case, I am also recovering and so is Forneus. If you wish to go on ahead, then go on, I care not what you do."

Fenrir was shaking with anger at that point, especially since Narinder didn't even look up. "Damn spoiled brat, you need to put the safety of the group before your pet." Narinder completely ignored him and continued to try and make Izanami comfortable. Fenrir was about to charge when Cerberus started to argue with him. The rest of the cambions noticed Narinder was speaking ancient language, they sat there listening to conversation. He sounded like he was trying to comfort a small child as she drew random lines on the floor. The conversation was not comforting though.

'There mostly behind us, a few coming from the sides, mostly from the left. No one is up ahead, but they are trying to close us in.' Leshy continued to add more details, 'there are six on the left, four on the right, and fifteen behind us.' Narinder purred softly to try to make it seem he was calm, 'Izanami has two daggers I her sleeves. She will throw the dagger to the closest one when the time comes.' They saw as Narinder started to help her up. Izanami put her paws in her sleeves and perked her ears up, she listen closely.

After a while, her ears pointed behind her. She threw the dagger and it went past Fenrir, he turned to see her and growled before charging. He didn't notice the grunt from the forest, or the body that fell on the edge of the clearing. Kajura stepped in front of him and pointed to the forest line. "The enemy is over there, if you would stop barking for five minutes you would have noticed." Everyone started to attack the other cultist that started to appear.

Baal and Aym were staying close to Izanami to protect her, even though she was able to hold her own. Sagara at one point used hell fire, Narinder saw as the flame twisted and turned around the follower before disappearing leaving nothing but ash. Fenrir bit open another's throat, Kajura wrapped around another strangling them to death. They killed the others one by one, the cambions were using curses that the others have never seen. Izanami eventually started to slow down, that is when Baal and Aym focused on defense instead of offense. Unfortunately they were to busy that they missed a deer hiding. They ended up getting a good hit on Baal making the cat fall.

Izanami threw her last dagger hitting them between their eyes. Narinder quickly ran to check on the younger tom followed by Forneus. "It missed the important organs, but this will slow us down unfortunately. And we do not have enough supplies to heal him. Leshy, can you teleport him back to the cult?" Leshy looked down sadly and shook his head, "the crown still does not accept me. There is a chance he will end up somewhere he is not supposed to be." Narinder started to heal him and let out a sigh, "very well, go ahead of us and find Goat or Haro." Leshy nodded before leaving, Fenrir was about to attack Izanami but Kajura stopped him. "That is enough, we are in enemy territory. We will talk about this later."

Fenrir growled and walked away, Izanami refused to allow any of the other cambions carry her, so Narinder was the one to do so. Kajura picked up Baal gently before they started to leave, Narinder was exhausted but didn't want to show it yet. Getting home he was going to take a long nap with Una, he couldn't stop thinking about the ritual though. He wanted to know more about his mother now more than ever.

 

Shamura had taken Goat around the whole temple, even places their former lovers were not allowed to go. Shamura was helping brush Goat's fleece while they read a book. "You are getting quite soft my dearest, I am glad Narinder explained your coat maintenance to us." Goat blushed and tried to turn the page, but Una stopped them. "No done reading, you no make voice." Goat laughed and started to re-read the part with a funny voice, "my grandma, what big eyes you have. All the better to see you my dear child." Una and Aha started to laugh and Goat continued. Suddenly Shamura felt something was off, they put the brush down and looked over to Goat. "My dearest, take the children to my others room, now." Goat looked confused before they frowned, "if there is danger, you are not doing this alone." Shamura kissed them and brushed their hair from their eyes, "please, I shall escape if need be."

Goat was about to protest when they started to feel weak, "of course they would pick now to feed, fine. But you better come look for me if it starts getting out of hand." Shamura kissed them once more before pushing them twords the secret area, "of course my dearest goat." Goat grabbed Shamura for a deep kiss before leaving the poor spider standing stunned. They smiled softly and shot themselves up to the ceiling to wait for whoever was trespassing.

They saw the rabbit enter, she was looking around and tried to stay in the shadows. She was looking for something, Shamura got ready to attack until they heard her speak. "Grety? Are you here? Please let me just talk to you." Shamura decided to hide a little more, they wanted to see if they could get more information. She finally fell to her knees and started to cry. Shamura heard her apologizing for everything, she was apparently scared of the spider goddess. Shamura frowned at what they heard, Calix was obsessed with Shamura and wanted to marry them as well as make Shamura and harem. She also said that both Calix and Kori would start to attack each cult one by one.

Kori was planning taking Narinder away and keeping him isolated, something Shamura knew he would hate. Especially if that meant take him away from Una, she was the only thing keeping him going. She finally looked at the banner with the purple crown. "I don't know if you can hear me, but please tell Grety that I'm sorry. Also I know Shrumy descend from our cult, please go easy on them. They said they were going to warn you about Calix." By the time she finished, Shamura had snuck behind her. When she turned around she let out a yelp and fell back.

"Tell me godling, why do you pray to another? It is insulting to yourself to lower yourself to another." She hugged her knees and started to tear up, "lowering myself is all I've done since losing Grety." Shamura started to walk around her frowning, "I see, and why should I 'go easy' on the one that put my family in danger?" She looked up at them, "they have been kicking themselves ever since someone called Ratau died. They hate themselves, please help them. I know you cannot show me mercy, but please show them."

The rabbit was crying now, she was covering her face as tears started to stream down her face. She didn't even notice Shamura lift their hand with a sword, she didn't even look up at the new voice that appeared. "Bebe, we should ask Haro if there is a way to take her godhood away. I'm tired of fighting now, all I ever did was fight. I don't wanna leave this world with any more guilt." Goat walked over to Shamura and wrapped their arms around them, "please Shamura, let's stop fighting."

Shamura put their hand over Goat's before using their silk to restrain the goddess. She didn't even fight them, Goat kissed Shamura on the cheek and smiled. "Thanks bebe, I'll tell the others about this. I'll be back bebe, the kids are with Vephar." They pulled away from Shamura and melted into the ground. Shamura started to lift her on the roof, she just went limp and stayed quiet. Shamura then saw Vephar running to them, "I can't find Una!" Shamura felt their blood run cold, "look for her! Bring my children and have everyone look for her now! No one is allowed to rest until she is found!"

 

When Goat got to the cult they heard Jalala yell happily, "Una your back!" They turned around and saw the lamb running over to the panda. "Jalala!" "Una we're not supposed to have children here, why does Narinder have to have such sneaky little kits?" She looked at Goat with big innocent sad eyes, "'m sorry, I wanna see daddy." Jalala lifted the lamb and hugged her, "we haven't seen anything suspicious. I think she would be fine, besides, look at her. She's so cute and misses her daddy." Una hugged her and giggled, "see, she's adorable." Goat sighed and started to walk away, "that's not the point, we just found another god in our temple. Shamura will be worried when they find out she's missing, anyways, I'm taking Shrumy and need to talk to Haro. Also I wanted to see if Narinder was here yet."

The panda shook her head, "no, but Leshy went over a few hours ago. He said he was going to have to take the long way because he can only teleport with the teleportation circle for now." Goat saw Anubis looked exhausted, they decided to go and check on him as well as the sick followers that were in the cult. "Hey mutt, go to bed. You look like something Narinder dragged in." Anubis continued to mine, but answered none the less. "You are not my master, there for I do not have to listen to you. Now leave me Goat, I am busy." "Father is just worried about mother, he usually works when he is stressed."

The female jackal walked over to here father holding two bowls, "please eat with me father, it should not take to much time." He smiled at her but didn't stop what he was doing, "in a bit, I am almost done little one, eat without me." She set the food down and sat down next to it, "I will wait until you finish, only then I shall eat as well." Anubis turned to her with an annoyed look, "Kebechet." She did not back down, "mother would be upset if you died out of shear stubbornness." He let out a sigh and went to eat, "you are just like your mother sometimes." "Explains why you love me so much father."

Goat went to sit next to them, "have you guys seen Haro? I need to talk to them." Anubis pointed twords the temple, "they are in the temple sorting out how resources should be distributed according to the amount of followers." Goat got up and walked over to Jalala and took Una "ok little missy, time to go see your grandparent." On the way to the temple, they saw Haro walking out with their crown turned into a bow. "Hey Haro, I need to talk to you." Haro turned and frowned when they noticed Una, "tis dangerous, why are though here Una." She started to play with her fleece, "I want my daddy." Haro turned to Goat and then the entrance, "hide her, there is danger near by."

He flys up and starts to circle the cult, they hooted to get everyone's attention. After seeing the owl, some of the followers started to whistle a song. Soon everyone from Narinder's old cult was doing the same. "What's going on, Haro just said there was danger and everyone is acting like nothing is wrong." Horus approached them also whistling, "the song's lyrics are about the god of war I was named after. It is how we let others know to get ready for battle without words. Haro flying around the perimeter was a common thing they did when there was an intruder, I recommend you hide the child before you are found."

Goat was confused but then ran to Jalala to give her Una so they could hide. She ran into the cold storage room and hid inside a box full of potatoes and tried to stay as quiet as possible. Goat ran over and saw everyone looking at a follower they didn't recognize, the follower wasn't whistling. Webber went to the follower smiling. "Hello, our name is Webber. I've never seen you here before." The blue bird laughed nervously at them, "what do you mean, I've been in this cult for months. Don't you recognize me, I'm Naty, the Goat saved me from some heretics."

Webber frowned at them, "were a head disciple, we know everyone that enters the cult. Now who are you, we are not going to ask again. The follower let out a nervous laugh. When Webber didn't react the bird finally sighed and started to whisper in Webber's ear. Goat wasn't worried about Webber turning on them, he was a loyal friend. "Look, my job is to save as many lives as possible. Do you want to risk the children getting hurt? My god is merciful, she will take care of you." Webber smiled at them, "we have no children in this cult. We will also not turn on our gods, I am sorry, but we will have to keep our family and friends safe."

Without warning Webber pulled out a spear and stabbed them through the heart. Webber frowned and looked over to the Goat, "that's the third one today. Most followers are at Anchordeep, except for a few that know how to fight." Goat nodded and approached Webber. "Why is Jalala here then? She fights like a dead follower." Webber chuckled a bit, "she didn't want to leave the cult, Grety also stayed behind." Haro suddenly let out a loud screech, they saw Haro shoot an arrow to the sky and split into hundreds. The followers all changed at the cult's entrance. Goat was shocked at the hundreds of creatures that charged at their cult. They ran to fight the other creatures and tried to protect the cult.

They were fighting until they saw something they weren't expecting. Narinder really did pick the perfect god to name Horus after if they were a god of war. They were fast, agile, and strong. When a cat tries to hit him with their spear, he jumped up to dodge them before kicking them and braking their neck. The other witnesses were also extremely good at fighting. Yama was all brut strength, he was fast, but not as fast. Anubis was practically dancing when fighting, it reminded them of Izanami, only less theatrical. Narinder was almost hit from behind when Isis jumped on the heretic and clawed their throat opened. They snapped out of it and went to help. Haro was fighting from above, so Goat made sure to cover the ground.

They finally saw the spider fighting and ran to her with their hammer. They almost hit her, but she jumped out of the way. The fight was going nowhere as the spider used her speed against them. She tried to bite them, but they were able to block with the crown. Finally they got a good hit and sent her flying to the closest wall. With that Goat was finally able to get the upper hand, until they felt their strength being zapped. They slowed down and became sloppy and the spider took advantage of that. Then to their surprise, Shrumy stabbed her arm taking her attention from them for a few seconds. She turned and beheaded them.

Goat could feel Flinky, Bop, and Klunko's faith drop and hear their cries for their friend. They went and managed to use the hammer to smash the spider's head open. With her down the rest were easy even with the creature eating them alive. They didn't notice that Kori was checking the buildings for Narinder. She found the cold storage and decided to check if there was anything worth talking. She opened a box and saw the panda hugging the lamb tightly. Jalala try to run away but Kori blocked the door. Jalala ended up peeing in fear as she ran to a corner and tried to make herself small and unthreatening. 

The little lamb hissed and split her face to try to scare the ewe away. "Pathetic little lamb, I do not see why master even keeps you around. They probably would not notice if you disappeared." Jalala heard that and anger filled her. "Your wrong, Narinder loves his daughter with all his heart! She is the most important thing in his life!" Kori turned to the lamb who started to shake and growled at her, "is that so, I had no idea she was his daughter. This changes everything, but it explains everything." She started to slowly walk to them, Una bit Jalala making her let go and ran away.

"Una, please come back!" Una ignored her and Kori tried to run after her. Una climbed and ducked through boxes and sacks. Jalala opened the door and started to call for help, Una ran in-between Kori's legs and tried to run out the door. She almost made it out the door when Kori grabbed her fleece. Una bit Kori trying to get loose, Kori just laughed and lifted her to her face. "So he never gave me a child, but gladly gave someone else one? Well I can fix that." She lifted a dagger and was about to stab her when Jalala tackled her down. Una started to cry and tried to run out, but stopped when she saw the black buffalo at the door. She whimpered and backed away, and he ran to help Jalala.

Una saw as the bovine fought the caprinae, she couldn't help but run to check on Jalala. "Jalala, Jalala, let go! Please, 'm scared, l want daddy, please!" She turned to see the water buffalo crying and whispering something. He finally turned to the two and walked over to them, Una started to shake again but hissed when he reached out to check on Jalala. "I am not going to hurt her, I just need to check if she is alive." She hissed again when she heard a voice and turned to see Haro at the door. "Tis fine Una, he shall not harm her." Jalala ran to them and started to cry. They held her protectively and she hid her face on their chest. "Unfortunately she is dead lord Haro." Haro saw as the buffalo started to pray over the panda's body. "Please harvest there bodies after thy take Una to the healing bay." The buffalo bowed and waited for them to leave before harvesting the bodies.

At the healing bay, Haro had just finished checking on Una. She hadn't been hurt at all, just frighten. Haro heard yelling and went to go and check out the commotion. They saw Narinder and both Anubis trying to calm Izanami down. As soon as she saw Haro she tried to launch at them. Narinder was able to pull her back, "let me go, they hurt Yama." Narinder pulled her back, her husband helped hold her back. Narinder stepped in front of her to block her view of them. "Yama is a disciple of death, Haro would not know Yama is sensitive about it."

Haro tilted their head in confusion, "what is going on here?" Izanami was about to start yelling when Narinder closed her mouth, "silence Iza, I will handle this. Haro, may I speak with you in the temple?" Haro nodded their head and started to make their way to the temple. "Of course Narinder, let us go." Izanami growled before walking away angrily. At the temple Haro put Una down and she ran over to Narinder and hid her face on his leg.

He picked her up and she started to cry and hid her face under his chin. He purred softly to soothe her, but still started to explain things to Haro. "Yama does not deal well with death. He was the only one to survive from his family after he was given to me as an egg. Heket was angered by their village and so starved them. Kori and a few others put it in his head that he was what cursed the village, unfortunately I can not take the blame he feels away from him. Izanami was there from the day he hatched and had taken to him quite quickly. She was like a sergeant mother to the young calf, and even now she can get very protective. Though I am surprised that transferred to the one from this world as well, but it makes sense seeing as I feel a strong connection to Una just as I do to my kits. I will talk to Izanami and try to smooth things out, but ask you do not have Yama kill or tend to the dead unless it is absolutely necessary."

Haro just nodded before apologizing, "my apologies Narinder, thy had not known." Narinder smiled and began to make his way out, "I will check on Yama, you are probably going to be busy for a while." Narinder saw Izanami was sitting next to a catatonic Yama and frowned, he went to them and sat down next to the bull. "Take deep, slow breaths Yama, you did nothing wrong. We are here with you, you are not alone. Everything will be alright, you had no choice. If you did not do it, Una would not be here right now, and for that I am truly grateful." Yama finally broke down crying, he hated killing. It always brought bad visions for some reason, he was happy Narinder never read his mind. Just like the other three, Narinder trusted him completely. And he hated that at the same time, he shouldn't trust someone that kept secrets. Izanami hugged him while Narinder patted his back.

Una looked at him sadly for a while before squirming out of Narinder's arms and walking over to Yama. She purred softly to try to calm him while kneading his leg.he picked her up and hugged her trying to quit down the screams in his head. After a while Narinder and Izanami turned to see Webber running to them, "Mr. Nari, Mr. Leshy came back and said they were attached. Baal was injured, but luckily it wasn't fatal. Goat left to go help them, oh, I'm sorry to interrupt. Do I bring a first aid kit?" Narinder shook his head, "no thank you, but please bring some water." Webber ran off and came back with some water and something else. "This is forget-me-lots tea, it helps calm you and we even put honey so it tastes really good."

Yama muttered thank you and slowly sipped on the tea, surprisingly it was helping him feel better. Webber tried to take Una and she hissed at them. "Ok grumpy kitten, we won't take you away." She started to purr and knead Yama's stomach, he pat her head and continued to drink his tea. Webber laughed and turned to Narinder, "we have to go help Haro clean up, Goat isn't here anymore so they have to do everything alone. But if you need anything else just ask me or one of my spiders, I'm sorry for interrupting, just thought you'd want to know." Webber quickly turned and ran off, they were in such a hurry that they didn't hear Una calling them back. Narinder ruffled her head and she looked up to him sadly, "they will return later, I am going to help them. Please try to calm down Yama, afterwards make food for everyone." "Yes Lord Narinder", Narinder smiled before running off.

 

Goat got to the group pretty fast, it took less than an hour. After healing the cat, they sent him to the cult with the power of the crown. "Wow, can't even leave you alone for five minutes without you getting into trouble. Like father like daughter I guess." Narinder didn't even seemed to notice as he kept pacing back and forth. "What's up Narinder? Cats got your tongue. Baal will be fine, he just needs a day of rest." Narinder finally stopped and looked over to where the cult is, his tail lashing out ears pointed towards it. "I sense something is wrong, I do not know what it is, but sometimes is wrong."

"Oh that has been taking care of, the cult was attacked. We lost a few, a bunch of others got hurt. Another god showed up at our temple and Shamura doesn't know if they want her dead or not. Oh, and your kit followed me to the battlefield." Narinder turned to the Goat with a horrified look, "wait, what?!" Goat waved him off, "she's fine, though I can't say the same for Jalala. I'm going to revive her, but it still sucks. Yama saved her and killed Kori from what I heard, Shrumy also died fighting for us. I still need to get a few more details. We should get going anyways, line up." Narinder looked twords another direction, "since I have returned, I have felt something calling me. I want to go see what it is, alone." Goat frowned at him, "did you just hear what I said? We got attacked at the main cult, infiltrated at the temple of war, and now I found out you were attacked. I will take the others home, but if you want to explore, I'm going with you princess."

Izanami growled and Narinder lifted his hand to silence her, "very well, though I know the other cambions will refuse to go to the cult, but the others must be sent home. I would also prefer the cult to have more protection." Goat shrugged and turned to Izanami, "alright, Izanami is first since Anubis is slowly killing himself. Forneus can go next to watch Una, then Aym to check on Baal." Izanami glared at them but Narinder of course agreed. "Very well, I still do not want the others following." Kajura bowed at Narinder before speaking, "as you wish, I shall make sure the others do not follow." Narinder nodded and Goat started to send everyone home before they started to leave.

Everything was quiet as they walked through the forest. They found the village that was hidden, there were a few followers, but mostly eggs. Goat managed to get most to join the cult, Goat also took all the eggs. The rest were killed to keep them from attacking the cult later on. Narinder finally found the remnants of a temple that he never noticed. He found a large bird's skeleton and felt a pain in his heart. Narinder touched the bird's bones before walking past it. He finally found what he was looking for, a demon circle that was much larger than any he has ever seen. He was about to touch it when he heard Lord Paean scolding him. 'Can you not put your life in danger on a daily basis? You are opening the portal to the demon world.'

Narinder turned to find Paean standing in a mortal form, they looked exhausted. "Why do I feel something calling me?" The demon started to walk over to the portal and just stud next to it. 'It is the parasite, it wants you to open the door.' Narinder looked at the owl skeleton near by, Goat was staring at it confused. "Who's this? They were huge, I would have hated to fight this god." Narinder went to hold the owls claw, she was much happier than him, even though he was now slightly taller than Forneus thanks to the training Lord Paean was giving him.

"This was Nyx, the god of the night. She was my mother, I met her during the ritual. I want to know more about her, I know I had siblings, but they were killed before my birth. I know she was feared by most gods, but not how she lost. I know she was gentle, but creatures feared her mystery." Paean walked next to Narinder and looked at the owl's face, 'she had 23 offspring other than you, 7 male and 16 female. They had no father, she was special in the fact she did not need a partner to reproduce. Her sons were Aether, Moros, Thanatos, Hypnos, Oneiroi, Momus, and Geras. Her daughters were Hemera, Ker, Oizys, Hesperides, Atlantides, Moirai, Atropos, Lachesis, Clotho, Keres, Tenebrae, Nemesis, Apate, Philotes, Apate, and Eris.

She was a true god unlike Haro that thought old was born after the crowns were created, and thus had no crown herself. She did not need faith to survive, she was able to live off fear as well. She was one of the strongest gods, but became weak when she refused to leave the nest and care for her small cult. Though I tried to keep mortals from forgetting, alas I am not able to do much other than learn the language to preach her word. She did not care, she did not want to lose you like she did her other children.

When she was attacked I was in the demon would, I left and weaken the seal. I did not even make it in time, Haro was barely able to get there in time to listen to her last words. You're egg had been broken, but you're godly power saved you. They wanted to take you, but I refused, I could not lose the last part of her I had. But you refused to let her go, even after I took you away from her body, you still refused to let go. Gods continued to look for you, so when that spider found you I finally gave in. I could not care for you unless you go to the demon world, but as a demigod I did not want that parasite to find you.

You were your mother's whole world, she loved you even more than me. It was a bond that made me proud, the same bond dead hearts and living hearts have with their children. I know she waits for me, we had the same ritual you had performed. A bond that goes beyond death, I trained more to grow stronger. I needed to survive until I not only found someone to take my place, but also until you were strong enough to protect yourself. I did not trust the other gods offspring, and they proved me right. Unfortunately I am tired now, your mother is calling me. The others only survived because they feed off of my life, that is why I did not want to make you my hair. But I do not trust Fenrir and the others refuse to take my place.

Your soul can be healed, but you have to allow it. Mine will not completely shatter since your mother will always be connected to it. But it will never truly heal until I am reunited with her. Hathor was the one that felt you should marry Forneus. She will help keep your soul from shattering, unfortunately it means you are forever bonded. If you truly wish to know more about Nyx, Haro will be willing to answer some of your questions. But from what I have seen, they may also close themselves off if you ask to many questions about her. Nyx was their last family member, her death was also quite traumatic to them."

Narinder pulled out the box and frowned when he saw the 2 god hearts. He then pulled out a few relics and a few robes, "why would you give me her heart?" 'She did not want some else to have it. You may decide what you want to do with it. I have had it hidden in the demon world, but I do not want to leave it there after I died.' Narinder saw a beautiful black cloak, it had poppies on the trim with a large butterfly clip to close the neck. 'The ferryman's cloak, Thanatos' main clock, like you he was a guide to the dead.'

Narinder saw a sword with butterflies edge on the sword, as well as poppies on the handle and sheath. He was surprised how everything fit in the little box, it must of been magic. He put the clock on and suddenly felt a familiar cold wind, "can you tell me more about him?" 'He was very naive, from what Nyx had told me. The young fletching was known as peaceful death, unfortunately mortals and gods alike saw him as a cold hearted creature. For most fear what they do not understand or can control. We all must eventually die, and not many can come to terms with that fact.'

The cat turned to the goat and saw their faith started to leave again. Soon after their soul followed, Narinder sperate the soul to return it to the goat and closed their box before walking to the demon circle once more. 'Parasites, I have come to make a deal.' Lord Paean's eyes widened in shock and horror as they ran to try to stop Narinder. But before he got their Narinder disappeared. For Goat time stopped, but Paean was unaffected and was able to travel to the demon world, but not able to teleport to Narinder.

 

Narinder stud in front of the large demon and glared at them, he was not going to do something stupid. He can feel the hesitation on the other creature, "what do you have to offer cambion? Do you wish your crown returned? Give me your name and I shall return you to your former glory. Or a better deal, free me and I shall not take your name." Narinder's ears went flat and he hissed. "I would never allow you near my family, I also go by many names. I could just as easily change my name. No what I offer you is an endless supply of faith, all I ask is for you to stop taking the idiot's soul."

The creature kept looking at Narinder's chest and he smiled when he noticed. He didn't expect them to fear a god, especially not Nyx. Just how strong was she if only a simple necklace was enough to fend them off? "You truly believe I would take that deal?" Narinder shrugged, "it was worth the try, it is more for convenience than for need. You will have a steady supply of faith and I would have more time to spend with my kit." The demon started to curse at Narinder and he finally had enough. "Do you want the deal or not? I can help feed you if you stop feeding off of the idiot. You have a week to decide, if not you can fuck off."

Narinder left and saw Paean panicking, "I was not going to give them my name, I am not as stupid as the Goat. I plan on providing enough faith to remove the Goat from the menu, nothing more." 'You are far to reckless, do you not understand that they do not care for anything other than their own gain?' Narinder frowned and began to walk over to the demonic circle to go back home. "As I said, I would never give my name or freedom to them. I can however give them faith to keep my family safe." Just as Narinder was about to step into the circle Paean grabbed him and brought him back.

'They can not feed of faith like you used to, they are a type of demon not a god. You can not just give them faith runt.' Narinder looked at the circle that would take him to the mortal world, "I will find a way." He turned again and walked into the circle. Goat was as if nothing happened, which makes sense since time doesn't move in purgatory. It was odd that Paean was not affected, he turned to ask Paean, but saw they was gone.

Goat ran to lecture the cat, but Narinder just ignored them. He went to the skeleton to apologize and say goodbye before leaving. "At least tell me the deal you made, why you would give them your name? And if you say Lamb I swear to my crown I will smack you so hard your going to be seeing stars." Narinder looked at the cat like if they were crazy, "do you really think I would give them my name? I offered to give them faith, but unfortunately they can not absorb faith like a god. So now I have a week to find a way to do so. I also must find a way to get rid of them, they are planning something. I believe they want to escape, so we must find a way to keep that from happening."

 

At the cult the other gods went to help clean, there were a few things destroyed, but not much. The children were made to stay at the temple and away from the bloodshed. Kallamar was healing the injured when Anubis walked in with Izanami sleeping in his arms. "Set her down next to Baal and Algre, Saleos darling, please check on her love. Call me if it is something serious, I am almost done here." He saw as Saleos checked the wound on her neck and changed the bandage. "She's going to be fine, just needs rest. Her wound seemed to have been irritated, but nothing serious. She can stay here or you can take her home, it's up to you."

They then went to tend to a guppy that had a cut on the head, most likely they got hit with a blunt object. Anubis decided to take Izanami so they can both rest. Kallamar was gliding from one follower to the next as more came and went. When Shamura walked in, they looked exhausted. They had spent the whole day fixing everything and harvesting bodies. The rabbit god had her crown removed by Haro who gave it to the mystic seller. Kallamar was surprised that Shamura showed mercy. "Has Narinder returned sibling?" Shamura sighed and sat down, "no, but we got new followers and eggs. I know not how we will be able to tend to this many children. We did not have enough nests for them, the adults do not even know who the parents are. They said Calix did not even keep the eggs, she used them to make her elderly young again. That was why some of the followers agreed to come, they were tired of losing their eggs."

Kallamar gave Shamura some tea to help them, the spider's exhaustion was probably form stress. Shamura smiled and thanked him, they watched Kallamar work when they heard a commotion outside. "It seems my spouse is home, thank you for keeping me company Kallamar." "No problem Shamura, now go before your spouse comes here and wakes my patients." Shamura laughed as Kallamar waved them off. They almost bumped into Antretre, "oh sorry Lord Shamura, I didn't see you. I wanted to make sure Baal was feeling better and to make sure he ate." "It is fine, please excuse me, I must go find my spouse now."

Shamura finally found Goat letting Aha headbutt them as the stayed still. Una was already clinging on Narinder's neck and laughing at her cousin. The rest of the children were there cheering Aha on as they reared up for another one. "Be careful Aha, do not hurt yourself." Sure enough they missed and hit a horn getting dizzy. "Are you fine Aha, you did not hurt yourself?" Shamura lifted the kid to check on them, they started to wiggle and tried to go back to Goat. "Again, again!"

Goat walked over to Shamura and killed their cheek, Shamura was getting taller than Goat. "Sorry kiddo, you are getting to excited. But why don't we play later after the resurrection ritual? Does that sound like fun?" They jumped happily running around Goat saying yes. "Heket has gone to retrieve everything from the lonely shack, including Ratau's bones. So both of you may rest, we are finished with fixing most of the damage and have cleaned the bodies. We are planning to do the wedding tomorrow morning, we can do the resurrection before so Jalala could attend. We will discuss everything else at a later time, for now just rest."

Narinder thanked them and went to sleep taking Una with him. Goat on the other hand stayed behind, "I'm not sleepy bebe. Actually I wanted to check on the new followers. We also have to find out what to do with the eggs and the rabbit." Shamura pushed Aha to encourage them to play with the others. "Go play Aha, we will be doing storytime right after dinner." The children all ran to play, "Haro has removed her crown, so we do not have to worry about Julna. I do not know what to do about the unborn children, but the followers have been though enough. Calix would breed them so that she can rejuvenate the elderly. Unfortunately some wanted to start families, but Calix thought it was a waste of resources since children can not do much."

Goat frowned and looked over to the children running around, they could imagine not having them around. "Narinder said he would raise orphans, we should ask him the best way to do this. Haro as well, they took care of you guys to right?" Shamura started to walk away and head to the kitchen, probably to get dinner started. "Narinder's method allowed children to have less responsibilities while still learning how to take care of themselves later in life. Haro did not have much time to tend to us so it was usually children caring for other children. They made sure we were fed and cleaned, but we did have to help work with the adults if we did not have parents. None of the adults wanted to take care of someone else's children. The adults and other children would also become jealous of Haro's attention to the orphans." Goat was following them and let out a sigh, they hoped they could figure things out soon.

Narinder didn't take long to sleep, Una was playing with Narinder's tail. She stopped and turned to see Paean flouting in. They looked at Narinder before going to her, at first she was nervous but soon started to chase after them. Una was happily playing with her grandparent when she froze, she felt something was wrong but couldn't figure out what.

She walked out followed by Paean until she walked over to the nesting area. One egg got her attention as she climbed up the nest and hugged it. "It scared, it hurt." 'It is dieing, it is weak from the care the parents were given.' Una kissed the egg and smiled, "you gonna be ok, I promise, I keep you warm." Paean saw as the lamb hugged the egg close to her. Even with her crown gone she was very in tune with others. "What you doing up there? That's dangerous Una."

Paean turned to see the black spider walking twords them, Webber picked up Una before checking to make sure the egg was safe. "It cold Webber." Webber looked over to her and back to the egg. To Paean's surprise, they took the egg as well. "Let take it to Mx. Shamura then, maybe they can make a better nest. You can come as well Mx. Paean."

Paean's curiosity got the better of them and went to follow Webber. They took them to the kitchen were Shamura and Goat were cooking for the cult, Webber put Una down and she started to play with the children that ended up following the two gods. "Mx. Shamura, Una said the egg is cold. Can you make a warmer nest for it?"

Shamura looked up confused, "are you positive it is cold?" Webber looked down and shrugged, "we trust Una and she said it was. The only eggs I ever hatched was a tallbird egg and they need to be put next to a fire if not in a tallbird nest." Shamura walked over to the egg and touched it while closing their eyes. "It is sick, it might not make it. Kallamar and Narinder were the expert on sick children, I will ask them tomorrow. Narinder is asleep and Kallamar is with Heket retrieving the last of the resources we left behind. For now we can only hope they survive."

Webber held the egg closer to them, "may we keep it with us until they can check on it? We finished all our chores and were just looking for things to draw." Shamura looked at the egg for a few seconds, "very well, though I would usually not bother with one that weak. They usually do not make it to hatching age, so please do not get to attached." Paean was confused about how happy they got about helping the child, especially because it was not theirs. They went back to watching Una play, after she ate they went to took her home so they could check on Narinder before going home.

When Narinder woke up he brushed Una before going to eat breakfast. He saw Forneus helping feed Baal and Amy's kits. Forneus waved him over so he walked over to her and sat Una down, "I will be back, I need to get our plates." Una sat down next to Forneus and watched Narinder, she was playing with her fleece. "What is wrong Una?" "Mommy, why you an daddy feel diffent?" Forneus looked confused but Narinder answered for her. "It is pronounced different little one, and our hearts and souls are mixing. Did you have fun with your grandparent yesterday?"

Una nodded and Narinder sat next to Forneus picking up his daughter. "How do you feel Forneus?" She blushed and looked down at the two kittens on her lap. "Just a little tired, Lord Hathor came to check on me yesterday." Narinder nodded and started to eat with Una, the other four cats smiled and tried not to stare. They knew Forneus was very happy to finally marry Narinder. Even though Narinder loved the lamb, he never really throw it in anyone's face.

They heard the bell for the sermon and got up to take the children to the garden for daycare. It was going to be Hades and Yama taking care of the children, so Forneus was going to be able to attend. Goat was the one doing sermon, it was about forgiving but not forgetting. They also talked about looking out for one another and how the gods would be setting an example of that from now on. Narinder could see through the goat's mask, they weren't happy about letting the rabbit live. But Shamura was convinced that she wasn't a threat so Goat of course decided to forgive her as well.

Unfortunately for him, he didn't know about the meeting they had the night before. Goat finally announced the resurrection ritual and everyone made a circle. Goat wasn't happy about who was going to be resurrected. Flinky begged for Shrumy to be resurrected, Leshy was the first to agree since they died helping. He eventually convinced Mezainis and Kallamar. The three got Shamura and Heket so it ended up five agents three.

Goat started to resurrect multiple creatures at a time. Any of the loyal followers that died while they were on the run, during the recent fight, and any high level follower from when the lamb lived there. Unfortunately Ratau could not be revived yet, but Goat was not going to give up. Narinder's fur stud on end when he saw Ruri, Nana, Tobias, Yuki, and Shrumy. When they finish, the goat dismissed everyone and Narinder left instantly. Grety hugged Jalala and cried happily, he was completely unaware of the two being watched by two other girls.

The wedding was beautiful, after the ceremony they went outside to celebrate. Rinor and Yarlen quickly decided to start a family. Narinder was playing with the children when they heard the familiar voice. "Why are you still here? I told you to leave the cult!" Narinder turned to see Ruri yelling at the other Narinder, what pissed him off was he was with Sekhmet and Bastet. Sekhmet was hissing with her face open ready to attack, and Bastet was hiding her face on his leg.

"Do I know you?" Ruri was about to fight when Narinder stepped in, "Ruri, fuck off. That is not me, there are also children around. So unless you want to get locked up, stop being a bitch." Ruri turned to see the now tall cat walking over to them with a little black lamb. She felt her heart break when she saw the baby hugging Narinder hiding her face. "They had a lamb with you?" Narinder held Una closer to him and Nari got ready to jump in. To their surprise she just started to cry, Una saw this and wiggled out of Narinder's arms and ran to her. Narinder ran after her but she was already pulling on Ruri's robe.

"No cry, so k. Wanna barrow my toys?" Ruri looked down confused, but Narinder picked Una up. "Never do that again Una, you need to be more careful." Una kissed his nose and smiled, "no worry Daddy. She hurting, wanna help her." Narinder put his forehead to her purring softly, "you saw what happened with Kori, I already lost your other parent. Please be more careful, you are all I have Una." Ruri was confused about grabbed Narinder's robe, "what do you mean? What happened to the lamb?"

"They left before Una was born, it's been almost two years now." Ruri looked shocked, "why would they leave? It makes no sense." Narinder started to walk away, "I care not nor why, they abandoned us and left us for dead. I was a fool for accepting their feelings." Narinder left and saw Forneus working in the garden. She turned to him and he quickly walked away. He put Una down when he got to his home and sat on his bed. Una sat on his lap and curled up sadly. "'M sorry daddy, no be sad. I won't leave." He scratched her ear purring softly, "you did nothing wrong Una. I just still miss your baba, I mean your parent. Go pick out a book and I will read it to you."

She crawled off to go get her book as Forneus walked in. "Narinder, is everything alright? You looked stressed." He looked up at her and Una ran to her for a hug, "mommy!" She picked her up and got the book Una dropped. "You do not need to talk if you are not ready yet." He smiled softly and started to read the book. He didn't notice when Una fell asleep or Forneus leaned her head on his shoulder to sleep as well. Guilt filled him knowing she will never marry someone else again. Especially because she will not have children anymore. He laid her down and put Una on her bed before cleaning his home.

He found his box and decided to put everything away, he found Thanatos' robe and put it back on. It was very soft and cool. He felt like he was in his old domain again, all heat was removed around him. "Wow, they even gave you a special robe." Narinder looked up and glared at Ruri. "No, I had the same robe as you. This is a gift from my brother, what do you want Ruri?" Ruri sighed and looked down, "I just want to know if they really left after you laid your egg. It doesn't make sense for them to do something like that." Narinder put another robe away and nodded, "you are right, it does not make sense. Especially because it was them who laid Una, now leave. This is not something I wish to talk to you about."

Ruri shook her head and grabbed his paw, "no, I want need to know why they left." Just then the door opened and Anubis ran in, "master, I can't find Iza." Narinder ran out dragging Ruri and Anubis ran after him. He let go of Ruri's hand and glared at her, "do not enter my home again. Anubis make sure she does not enter, I might know where she is." Narinder ran out of the cult to find her, this only pissed him off more now, how can they bring back Shrumy after what they did to the cult? Especially to Izanami and the children, if something happens to her, he was not going to forgive them easily. If he even would, they didn't even give him a warning. He ignored Kallamar calling out to him as he left the cult, he had to hurry.

Notes:

Ruri isn't going to be as crazy as Kori, I'm also not going to make Narinder a god again. But I will be making more backstory on the crowns.

Chapter 48

Summary:

Narinder gets a new name and a new beginning

Notes:

Nyx in Greek mythology had some children on her own and some with her brother so I'm saying she had all of them alone.

Izanami was walking in the forest trying to hurry before Anubis found out she was missing. She felt her legs trying to give in, her ears pointed up before she stopped and grabbed her torch. She knew she was being followed now, she could smell the blood. She grabbed her spear and got ready to fight. She then heard the deep laugh proving her right. "What's the matter 'vixen', cat got your tongue?"

She turned and glared at the tod, she was not going to show him there was something wrong with her. Her voice was slowly coming back, but it will never be the same. "Are you throwing me away now that your precious husband is back?" Izanami was getting pissed, how dare he bring Anubis back. Her tail split open and she turned around. Unfortunately he managed to grab her throat, she winched in pain and he smiled.

"Now, now, I just want to talk." Izanami managed to bite his finger off a ran as fast as she could when he let go. He ran in front of her and she tried to stab him, he was able to dodge and grabbed her weapon. She spit his finger back at him and growed. He was about to hit her when someone grabbed his arm. He turned to see the mastiff growling at him. "She is no longer a target and I rather the kit's pet doesn't die. It will be quite upsetting for him if something happens to her." Cerberus moved past him and the fox saw the Orcus glaring at him. He backed away and into the shadows before disappearing.

"You love to stress Narinder, don't you?" Izanami look away pouting and Cerberus turned to Orcus, "you mind, I'm trying to have a conversation here." 'Spoiled brat' the demon disappeared and Cerberus leaned on a tree. "They are so annoying, but they mean well. Now then, why are you here alone? I know Narinder wouldn't allow his precious pet out of his sight with that wound." Izanami didn't answer and just started to walk away, "I'm going to follow you until you are either back at the cult or with Narinder if he's out here." Izanami glared at Cerberus who walked over to her, "listen, I don't like you and you don't like me. But Narinder cares about you and I care about him. So can we agree not to be like Shamura and make him suffer?"

Izanami wrote a letter before throwing it at Cerberus' head, Cerberus caught it and stuck her tongue out before reading it. 'They revived the one that betrayed them and was there when my throat was slit'. Cerberus shrugged, "that doesn't sound like Narinder, must have been one of the others. Narinder knows how to hold a grudge, he once refused to help an elderly for taking his favorite toy for a day. The geezer died when Narinder refused to help him get up when he fell." Izanami couldn't help but smile remembering other times Narinder did something similar.

Paean suddenly came out of some trees and turned to Cerberus and Izanami. 'So this is where you are, Narinder has been searching for you.' Izanami rolled her eyes and and started to walk away again. "Where are you even going? This whole island belongs to the bishops now." Izanami just continued to walk away, but she was starting to feel guilty about leaving Narinder and Anubis.

Narinder finally found her and ran to her, "what the hell are you doing Izanami? Do you realize how dangerous it is to be out here at night? Especially alone when you are injured." Izanami look away and tried to walk faster, but Narinder ran in front of her. "Iza, I know your upset and do not blame you. But I did not know they were going to do that." To Narinder's surprise, Izanami spoke. "I want to go home." Her voice was almost a whisper and more raspy than usual, but Narinder heard her. "Iza, my old temple is gone now. You will not have any shelter, and food would be scarce. And are you really willing to leave your family like this?"

Izanami gave Narinder a note and he let out a frustrated sigh. 'I wanted to prepare the place before taking them with me, I do not want to disappoint you by getting in trouble.' Narinder pet her head, "I understand, but the thing that I am disappointed about is that you still do not trust us." Cerberus walked over to them, "I will be leaving now. If you need me just ask Lord Paean where we are staying at the time. Please take care of yourself runt." After a quick farewell, Cerberus left them.

Narinder looked over to the direction Izanami was going, "let us go back to the cult and we can leave as soon as possible. Anubis is worried about you, but to be honest I do not feel comfortable being with my former spouse's spouses. Especially not with Ruri, we have a complicated past." Izanami finally agreed and Narinder removed her scarf to check on her wound, she only had a bruise and Izanami had to tell Narinder what happened. He covered it up and even changed her bandages.

It was morning by the time they got back, Anubis had ran over and brought her into a tight hug when he saw her enter the cult. Shamura walked over to them angrily but Haro block them before going to hug Narinder. "Tis was dangerous what though did Narinder." He pushed them off before glaring at them, "it is also dangerous to have a trader in the cult. That is why I am taking my child and leaving. Especially if Ruri is here, she has wanted me dead ever since we met. I do not want to be in the position where someone can harm Una because I am in the outhouse."

Shamura walked over to them and glared at Izanami before looking back at Narinder. "You are overreacting Narinder, it is far too dangerous for you to be out there alone." Narinder glared at Shamura with his tail lashing out, "if that is true then bring back Calix. You and Aha are safe, she was to infatuated with you to harm either of you. Haro can also remove her crown." Shamura looked annoyed now, "Narinder, it is different." "Your right Shamura, it is different. You were not here to see what was going through before you joined. Please do not make this into a bigger deal."

Shamura was about to speak when Goat spoke up, "Shamura, it's his choice. Haro, Erebos, and I said this was a bad idea. I could have still refused to revive them, but I didn't. Our choices have consequences, if we force Narinder to stay he will definitely have a fit. We can always visit, but don't do something you will regret by putting chains on him once more." Shamura sighed and kissed the goat, "you are correct my dearest. But I would prefer if someone would accompany him." Shamura smiled as they kissed their chin, Shamura was already getting taller. They were still very short compared to they're previous god form.

"We will be leaving tomorrow, we are going to move to my old temple. If not closer to the hollow grounds where my mother's bones lay." Haro look over to Narinder surprised at what they heard. "Though found Nyx's resting place?" Narinder pulled out a feather from his robe before handing it to Haro. "I believe this is for you, she gave me a necklace for me to keep." Haro held the feather and smiled softly. "No, tis for Una. The night cloak is made of though feathers. Thy have other relics from thy family as well, so do not fret Narinder. But please tell me where you found the ferryman's robe?"

Narinder looked down at his robe, "Lord Paean gave this as well as other relics from my family. They said this was Thanatos, and he to was a guide for the dead. I can not explain how, but I feel it calling me." Haro nodded, "he was misunderstood, like yourself he was feared by mortals and gods. A naive fletching, easily swayed. He was closest to his twin Hypnos, the god of sleep. Thanatos was the god of peaceful death, his sister Keres was violent death. Thanatos was gentle and patient, though remind me of him. Though he was less playful and quite shy."

Narinder stayed there thinking until Haro spoke again, "thy kept his doctrines, though thy can not use them. All thy family's knowledge is in thy island if though is curious." Narinder and Shamura looked shocked at that knowledge. They were allowed to go everywhere in the cult and never noticed anything like that, seeing their face Haro laughed. "Though were to young, thy did not want to loose thy last of thy family's history from an energetic kit trying to climb thy shelf to reach thy favorite book. When Shamura rid the world of other gods knowledge, thy was no longer comfortable sharing it with you. Though shall make copies of them and add them to thy library, but thy originals will stay hidden."

Shamura felt guilty now, of course Haro would not be happy to share their knowledge after they started to destroy all the knowledge the of the other gods. "Copies would suffices, I was irrational while trying to climb in power." Haro then turned to Narinder again, "thy will take though to where though decided tomorrow after sermon." Narinder nodded and smiled softly, "thank you, and I wanted to ask you more about our family. I want to take Thanatos' name, but I do not want to disrespect him." Haro put a wing on Narinder's shoulder. "He would be honored to have thy name live on with thy kit brother."

Narinder gave a nod before leaving, "I will see you tomorrow then. I will have to leave now and pack." Narinder left to his home to pack and sleep. To his surprise Forneus still there with Una. She looked up and smiled at him, "hello Narinder, I just put Una down for the night. Did you find Iza?" Narinder nodded, "she was heading back to my former temple. Haro will be taking us there tomorrow, we plan on staying there from now on." Forneus smiled and gave Narinder a bowl of berries.

"I have not visited in years, I wonder how much it has changed?" Narinder looked confused at that, "you are to stay with your family Forneus. Baal and Aym will need help with their kits." Narinder didn't know why, but he felt a sting on his heart when he said that. It was made worse when he saw the hurt in her face. "My apologies, I did not mean to assume." Narinder felt the pain getting worse, "Forneus, I figured you would want to see your grandkits grow." Forneus looked over to Una, "I grew attached to her, but I understand I am not the mother."

Narinder sighed and looked at his kit, "tomorrow I will decide who goes with us, get some rest please." Forneus nodded and left to her home as Narinder packed up. Forneus went to pick up the box and found her parent's crown. The eye was closed just as Haro's once was, she would never wear it though. She could never see herself as a god. It was odd that the x had wings, 'must be the same design as the box'. She hugged the crown already knowing who to give it to.

Baal and Aym found her crying and comfort her before helping her pack, "master will never leave you behind mother, we promise." She hugged Aym smiling softly, they didn't notice Baal limp out into the night. They finally finished when they saw Baal was missing and went out to find him. He was back at home sleeping, the lynx were sipping tea and gossipping and random stuff. When they saw the black cats they made room for them. When Aym sat down, Pana curled up next to him. "Baal talked to Narinder and we will be leaving with him, unfortunately Baal will only be able to leave when he heals. Forneus will be allowed to go too, but Yama and Hades will stay. We are moving to where his mother's body lies."

Forneus left to get some sleep, the next morning Narinder, or rather Thanatos, announce he was leaving. Shamura was unhappy about everything, but understood after taking to Goat. Shamura turned to see Goat nodding off and chuckled, "my dearest, set an example for the followers. Next time I will not keep you up, it was my mistake." Goat pouted and leaned on Shamura, "I'm fine, I'll probably take a nap after this." Shamura kissed them and smiled, "do you feel better?"

Before they could answer Shamura Leshy butt in, "we do not want to hear about how you can not keep your hands to yourselves." Shamura gave Leshy a death glare and Goat quickly started to defend themselves. "We weren't talking about sex, and I can keep my hands to myself thank you very much." Leshy started to laugh, "I was not referring to you needing to keep your hands to yourself." If looks could kill, Leshy would have reincarnated and died ten times over.

Kallamar finished his sermon and dismissed everyone, Heket smacked Leshy as soon as the last follower did. "Do not be so crude....in the temple Leshy." Haro let out a sigh and shook their head before walking over to the few that stayed behind. They were mostly the ones that were going to go with Thanatos and his closest friends. To everyone's surprise Narinder stayed behind to and was talking to Thanatos, the two counter parts were starting to look different now. While Narinder hadn't changed, Thanatos was much bigger, his eyes were changing to those of a Paean, and most notably a half heart on the middle of his face just like a Paean.

Haro hadn't noticed the change until now seeing them next to each other. "Have though made thy decision Narinder.... apologies Thanatos? Whom shall accompany thee on thy journey?" "Monch, Narinder, his wife, both Izanamis, Inpu, Anubis, Qebehet, Kebechet, Forneus, Aym, Pana, and our children. Baal and his family shall go when they heal. We do not want to take to many followers, at least not until we are fully established. We are also going to stay where my mother's bones lay to be close to the demon portal." Haro just nodded along with him until he finished, "are though finished packing?" "Yes, we are all ready to go." Flinky slithered to Thanatos, "do you really plan to leave, Shrumy won't hurt anyone. Pleasssse sssstay."

Thanatos glared at them before walking away, "of course, just like they did not turn on Ratau. I am not a god and will not put my child in danger to a peace you and your friends." Flinky stud hurt trying to hold back tears, they just wanted things to go back to normal. When they got outside his former followers as well as Narinder's were saying their good bye. Thanatos felt bad for not taking Yama, Hades, and their counter parts. Narinder went to get his kits for the trip, Shamura wasn't happy about losing their niece either. Thanatos looked at Haro, "I want to take Shamura as well, we will need help taking care of the children." Haro smiled and went to get the cart they will have to carry. It was going to be heavy, but they should be able to get there in an hour if they fly at top speed.

They didn't want to make a portal to that area because they saw it as holy grounds. Shamura didn't take anything other than a bed and some books, they didn't have emotional attachments to anything. They were getting ready to go when Yama finally spoke up, "why can we not go? Is it because I can not handle death well?" "No Yama, I need someone to look after this place. I also want someone to keep me caught up so I expect you to visit." Thanatos' words didn't seem to help the buffalo so the fox walked off and took a deep slow breath.

"They say you can not feel the farewell, tell whomever told you to say farewell. To say your goodbyes to whom you adore, will know what is to suffer what you cry for. Ah, when the hearts that are separated, to never have beat they would desire. How much cruel doubt and torment it afflicts, to those that love each other when they separate.

They say you can't feel the farewell, tell whomever told you that is a lie. An ungrateful lie from someone that is adored, someone that is loved and is longed. Which of the lovers suffers the most grief? The one that leaves or the one that stays? The one that stays, stays crying. And the one that leaves, leaves sighing.

Which of the lovers suffers the most grief? The one that leaves or the one that stays? The one that stays, stays crying. And the one that leaves, leaves sighing."

Yama pulled out a napkin and started to clean her mouth with a worried look, "Iza, you are bleeding!" She waved him off and quickly wrote a note for him, 'as Narinder said many years ago Yama. We all must say goodbye at some point, wether it is temporary or our final farewell. But we are not alone so long as we do not close ourselves to the world. Grief is natural, but how we grieve is what matters. Make sure Hades rests for me please, and ask him to make sure you sleep. You two are hopeless without me after all. If I come back to find you dead I will ask for your revival so I may kill you myself'. She pet and hugged him before running over to Anubis who kissed her cheek before he scolded her for straining her throat. 

 

The ride was mostly quiet, the children were asleep and everyone was sad they will not be with their family and friends. Finally Aym broke the silence with something that he couldn't get out of his head. "You said that before, the question about the lovers parting ways." Thanatos looked away from Una and over to Aym, "she made that song for Anubis after he died. She only sang it for him before he was to close the door to the hollow grounds. I am surprised she sang it in front of everyone." Anubis was nuzzling Izanami with his tail wagging like crazy, "she was always so talented." Pana squealed at the couple, "you two are adorable! Anubis is usually so serious but is like a puppy when you're together. And Izanami is usually very playful and flirtatious but shy with you around Anubis."

Anubis chuckled when when Izanami blushed and looked away. Narinder laughed, "that is funny, Inpu and Iza are the opposite. Iza gets more flirtatious and Inpu is more shy." Haro smiled at the laughter they heard, they finally saw the old cult ground that belonged to their sister. Her body came into view and Haro felt their heart break. When they landed, they went to visit their sister. Her children should be under her, she had made her nest near her other children to stay close to them.

She didn't want to be buried, she wanted Narinder to be able to find her. "Nyx, thy final child is here. Are though ready for thy final resting place?" Haro turned to find Paean walking over to them, they looked exhausted, but content. 'She wishes to continue to shelter her children, use her bones as the frame for a temple for her children to reside. She has accepted the other Narinder as one of her own, as well as your counterpart as her sibling.' Haro nodded before reaching to touch her claw, she was much bigger than them. The owl was one of the first, she was feared by even gods. Unfortunately she became weak not only by creatures no longer worshiping, but also give everything she had left to keep Narinder alive. Something she didn't even need to do, but others gods of death died, so it was understandable she didn't know.

"Though shall make thy temple dear sister, though shall find thy peace soon." Paean nodded and flew up to the owl's face, they wished they could see her feathers change with the moon once more. 'You are correct, my life is going to end soon. We will finally be allowed to move on. Do not tell the other children of their heritage, their sires are not ready to tell them. I left her scrolls in the temple of Hypnos, all cambions are demigods, but that will end after the transform into full demons.' Paean turned when he heard the children crying, he flew over to see two kittens hugging Forneus. They turned and when they saw Paean one hissed and the other hid her face in Forneus' neck and whimpered.

'Those and your kits with Narinder?' Forneus nodded, the demon looked at them for a moment and turned back to her. 'How odd, their not aging normally?' Forneus was nervous when she heard that, "is that a problem?" They turned to her curious and smiled, 'it depends on you, do you mind raising a child for a few hundred years?" Forneus looked confused, "no, but what do you mean?"

Paean started to circle them curiously, 'they are demons. Every three years will slow down in aging until they are fully grown. At that point they will become immortal. They will no longer eat mortal food and feed off on curse or faith.' Forneus smiled and hugged her kits, "it just gives me more time with them." Narinder Walk over to them and smiled, "it is alright Sek, they will not harm you." He took her and she clung on to him, she purred softly and started to knead his chest trying to comfort herself.

Thanatos walked off the cart with Una that was the only child not crying. She looked more confused than anything. "Today everyone will rest, tomorrow we will set up camp. I will be visiting the demon realm, but you will not be able to tell for time is still there. There is enough room in the cart for us to stay for one night, Shamura and Monch will be in child care." Shamura growled, "and why should I obey you?" Thanatos glared back, "two are your nieces, unless you want to give Pana your job? She would love to spend time with the children. You can also go back to the cult at any time."

Thanatos went into the demon world to train, he was surprised that it wasn't Paean that training him. Luckily he could spend days there and it would be like he never left. He was resting while petting a demonic fire critter, the cute bunny was gray and it's eyes looked like embers as it stared back at him. But suddenly his surroundings changed and he was at the vail, the bunny bust into flames and jumped out and ran to the nameless demon. It only lived for a few seconds before burning out.

"Pathetic creatures can not live out of their prison for long, unless the parasites has a host." "I wonder who else is a parasite?" They cursed Thanatos before speaking again, "have you found a way to provide enough faith to replace the goat?" Thanatos smirk, "of course, but you must hold your part of the bargain." Took a deep breath before summoning another bunny, this time he filled it with curse and faith before looking up at the demon. "This is more than enough faith." The demon had an offended looked in their eyes, "you truly expect me to feed off a critter?!"

Thanatos nodded, "I have tested this multiple times." The demon absorbed all of the faith and even took the poor critter's soul. "They feed off of curse, but can hold faith. Vesta has been teaching me of the creatures in the demon realm. I can feed you daily so long as you leave my family be." "Double it and I shall accept your offer." Thanatos summoned another and repeat the process. They sent Thanatos back and he noticed a necklace on the floor. It was the same one Lord Paean gave him to absorb sin. He picked it up and put it in his pocket before going back home. Una ran to him and hugged his leg, "daddy!"

He kissed her forehead before putting her on his shoulder. The rest of the day was just playing with the children before eating and going to bed. They didn't notice Haro made the temple for them to stay in. Haro made a hidden room for the copies of the past gods history. Tomorrow they will bring some resources.

Notes:

The song I used was la despedida by Ana Gabriel, I'm going to start doing time skips soon because there is going to be a time of peace for a while. But I will be putting some little updates on how their life is going. Sekhmet and Bastet are both pure demons because I didn't want them to be gods.

Chapter 49

Summary:

Other Shamura gets a baby, Erebos finishes the temple of night, and Shamura and Goat have a heart to heart. Also mention of a malnourished child.

Notes:

I'm trying to find out who's name will be charged and to what. Also going to start to do time skips soon, probably not the next chapter but soon.

Narinder was curiously asking Thanatos about demon demon training. He didn't necessarily want to go through with it, but did want to learn a few tricks. Narinder saw Una chasing Thanatos' tail, she finally caught it and let it go before trying to catch it again. "She acts more like a kitten than a lamb." "She does not like to be called a lamb, though she is a hybrid. She seems to have all of Lamb's and my species, except I do not know if she has mortality."

They heard the wolf start to growl and both got ran to check what the problem was, Narinder was the first to get there. "Izanami, what is it?" Both wolf and fox got ready to throw their spears, "someone is hiding here." Thanatos walked over to where the two were pointing at. He saw a small teddy dog, the cream and brown puppy couldn't be more than a few days old. They were very thin and weak, Thanatos slowly picked her up. "Someone check if we have any food quick, this pup won't live long." Everyone moved but it was surprisingly Shamura that got the food and ran back to Thanatos. "This meat is the only food we brought, it might be to hard for them to chew."

Narinder took the jerky and started to chew it for the puppy. Shamura started to look around and found a dead dog and lion near by. There was a hidden nest near by to, Shamura could tell they died from wounds. When they got back the puppy was whimpering trying to eat. "I believe their parents are dead, I found a dog and a lion near a nest near by. They have wounds similar to those the goat leaves on their enemies." Thanatos gave the pup and more chewed piece of meat and smiled when they were able to eat it.

"They must have been from the followers that belonged to Calix, they must have hidden their child to keep Calix from braking the egg." As soon as the child ate the jerky she fell asleep. "We can not leave her here alone, I will inform Erebos about her tomorrow. For the meantime she will stay with us." Shamura kept staring at the child and Thanatos struggled not to smile, can you take her to a bed? I am going to start making dinner." Shamura all but snatched the child away, "very well." He turned to the two that found them as they eyed Thanatos, "help me make a crockpot, Webber gave me a blueprint that shows how to make one." They followed him and Una ran to the triplets, "let go, let see da new baby."

They followed her as she ran as fast as she could, she was practically skipping. They ran into the cart and saw the puppy sleeping on Shamura's sleeping bag. She was so small and thin, Shamura was knitting something off to the side. "What are you children doing here?" Lilith hid behind Una before speaking, "Una say we got new baby, wanna see 'em." Shamura didn't look up and kept knitting, "she is asleep, so stay silent." Una walked up and looked at the puppy, she purred softly and the others followed quietly.

"She is around four days old, she no longer has her yoke but her egg tooth has not fallen off." Una curled up next to the puppy and the others followed, "be careful, she is quite small and can get crushed or suffocate." They herd Forneus speak from the door, "they are used to sleeping next to each other. Though it is quite dangerous since this pup is quite small. Children, please go outside and play. You can start sleeping together when she is stronger." Shamura saw the children get up and walking out carefully as to not wake the puppy. They started to run as soon as they stepped out the door.

"Thanatos asked me to check her health, it will not take long." She gave her a quick physical and the child whined before going to sleep. Forneus smiled and got a damp cloth to give her some water. "She is malnourished and dehydrated, but other wise healthy. I will inform Thanatos." Shamura saw her leave and went to check on the puppy. They pulled the covers higher before sitting back down. "Weak little brat, you are pathetic." They couldn't help but pet her and smiled a bit, "Halphas, that will be your name." They got up and started to knit again, they would look up every once in a while.

Forneus gave her update on the pup before going to talk to Monch. The moth was playing with the children at the time, Bastet and Sekhmet were running away from Una. The lamb was much faster than she looked, she finally caught Bastet and the two started to giggle and run after Sekhmet. The triplets were cheering Una on as she missed a pounce but got up and started to run again. "We will need something soft for the pup to eat if she is to survive. It is unfortunate that she went through so much in such a short time. Poor thing, she is very resilient."

They both talk and laughed until Narinder went to go get them. The fox picked up the Una and lifted her up making the lamb giggle, the wolf picked up the twins and put them on her shoulder. Sekhmet started to mark the wolf purring happily, "Iza, time to eat?" She giggled and put her forehead on the kitten, "of course my little ball of fluff, also we can not have two Izanami's so I am taking the name of Yomotsu. Now make sure you eat everything so you can grow big and strong like your da."

They saw Shamura following Thanatos, they were holding the puppy in their arms. When Shamura sat down, Pana gave them two bowls of meaty stew. They were glad Webber had given Thanatos a few blueprints, especially the crockpot. Halphas mainly drank the broth, but managed to eat a little bit of meat. She already looked better now that she rested in a warm place, and the little bit of food before her nap plus water Shamura had been slowly giving her only sped things up. The other children just kept passing their bowls around to see if it tasted different. They were all going to sleep when they saw Erebos flying away, the owl looked exhausted.

"Poor Erebos, I didn't think they were still here." Aym wrapped his arms around the lynx and rested his chin on her head, "master said his mother and Erebos' sister lays not fair from here. They were probably visiting her and would not have been to keen of our presence." She smiled and kissed him before picking up two of the triplets to take them to bed. Aym got the last one to help tuck them in before going back outside to guard the area since he doesn't need sleep. Thanatos tucked Una in before he to went outside. Both cats stayed talking all night before Erebos return, the owl had fresh meat and a few clothes and bedding for everyone.

"Thy must leave soon, but have a gift from Nyx. Her last gift for thy last child." Thanatos was shocked at the beautiful temple, and when they heard Nyx asked to be put in the frame he really had to fight tears. Luckily Aym filled Erebos in on the puppy and they both left Thanatos to take in everything. He saw Lord Paean in the middle looking up at the ceiling and couldn't help but look up. He saw the crystals that made it look like stars against the black ceiling. The beautiful podium at the front had an odd rock in the middle that looked like a waxing moon with a dark part and a part that almost glowed.

'It is a moon stone, a rock that changes color to match the moon. It can not be broken, nor can it be shaped.' Thanatos looked at Paean and back at the podium, "Erebos really went all out, this place is beautiful." 'This is what your mother's old temple looked like, the temple of the night.' Thanatos looked up at Paean and smiled softly, "you should tell me more about her while we train today. I was planning on staying a week in the demon world since time is frozen there." Paean nodded and headed to the portal for his training, he always felt homesick but wanted to get his training over with as soon as possible. Thanatos wiped his tears before looking back at the temple and left to the demon world.

 

The god of war was checking on their cult's progress, Focalor really stepped up as a disciple. They had everyone on a schedule, Allocer was also taking their job very serious. Allocer made sure to keep track on every thing and everyone, Shamura was happy to see them in their own element. But they were worried about Narinder, well Thanatos now. Every god was going to visit the main cult for one day, yesterday was Kallamar and today was Heket. Shamura was not looking forward to being separated from Goat for two days straight.

Speaking of, Goat ran to Shamura and threw their arms around them almost getting the spider's sword to the neck. Shamura stopped in time but scolded them, "my dearest, do not sneak up on me. Though I am a spider, I do not find pleasure in killing my lovers." Goat looked up and smiled, "not a fan of getting decapitated either, but I really missed you." Shamura kissed them and looked behind the goat to see Vephar holding Aha and Hauras their egg. "I am almost done, we can go to the pound after I finish." Aha cheered and ran to their parent and gave them a hug, "we can have a picnic there." 

Goat nodded and basically started to jump in place, "I'll get the food ready, what would you like?" Shamura kissed them and held them closely, "magnificent mixed meal and minced follower meat." Shamura kissed them one more time before going to check on the egg and taking Aha from Vephar. "If you want I can take care of the children while you cook." Goat waved them off smiling, "it's fine bebe, they like watching me cook. I'll be back to pick you up." Shamura gave Aha back to Vephar and kissed the kid on the head before kissing the goat on the cheek. "No, I should be done before you, I will go to help you finish the meals." Goat saw Shamura leave to talk to Webber that was visiting them and helping.

After they finished, they went to help Goat finish the meals. They went to the pond and watched Goat playing with Aha in the water while Shamura sat next to the egg. They were happy just watching, they didn't really want to go into the water. Aha finally started to get tired and Goat took Aha to eat before they can sleep. Goat put the kid in a basket after drying and changing them. Shamura smiled and picked up the basket with the kid.

Shamura was walking twords the nursery when they felt Goat lean on them. "Are you tired? You did not visit Thanatos or have him visit." "No, I haven't felt my faith removed at all. I'm just happy we can finally be together. I really missed you love, Lamb didn't know what they had being able to be with Thanatos whenever they wanted. This life is bliss, not having to go home for days and be apart from you. Being able to help raise our kids together, this is the life I always wanted to have but never thought I would." Shamura kissed them and they leaned back on Shamura.

Shamura was watching Goat sleep on their chest, they still were struggling with the fact that Goat was going to die when their children grew up. Shamura heard a knock and got up to check what Aha wanted. After putting on their robe they opened the door and saw the kid holding their Goat plushy. "What is it Aha?" The goat took Shamura's hand and pulled them to their bed. Shamura saw the book and frowned, "Aha, this book is for grownups. Did you read it?" The kid nodded and Shamura sighed and picked up the kid. "I shall allow you to sleep with us, let me go get your sibling first."

Shamura picked up there egg and then Aha before taking them to the other room. Goat saw Shamura going in and sighed, "I was wondering were you went, what happened?" Shamura put their kid on the bed before putting the egg in an extra nest near their bed. "They read Dracula, Webber said it was about someone that is undead and feeds off the living. Unfortunately they are far smarter than most children, I should have never showed them how to read." The kid curled up to their parent and looked at the other happily. When Shamura laid down they quickly went to curl up next to them.

"Goat, should I change my name? I do not want to be confused with the other." The goat pet their child trying to get them to sleep, "you can call yourself whatever you want. I can also change the jerk's name, just let me know." Shamura smiled and laughed, "no need, I can call myself Mura. I have a few followers calling me that already thanks to you and Lamb. I also do not mind it, I also want to talk about our future. I love you and want our children to remember you fondly when you are gone." Goat frowned but took Shamura's hand, "we can see how we can spend more time together. Maybe I should have waited to make you a god." Shamura gripped their hand tighter smiling softly, "we should talk about it more later. But it is something I have been thinking about. Tomorrow I want to talk about this, I am scared of losing you."

Goat kissed them, "I will try to see if I can extend my life somehow. I'm sorry for doing this to you." Shamura kissed them and smiled, "I also want to talk about my name, I do not want to share my name with your former lover." Goat nodded, "of course, maybe we can find me a name to. I'm visiting Thanatos tomorrow so we will have to do that a little later. I want to feed that parasites before they take my soul as well as my follower's faith." Shamura nodded and laid back down before finally falling asleep. Shamura kissed them before going to sleep.

Notes:

A chick will have their yoke for 3 days, their egg tooth can fall off right away or in a few days. But baby dogs and cats I know eat every hour so I feel like the baby would deteriorate really quickly. That one was from experience, I had to learn to take care of baby kittens when a stray passed and left some orphans under my house, and again when another abandoned her kittens after she had them inside my house.

Chapter 50

Notes:

The phone I had notes in like names, genders, and family trees of the oc got messed up so I lost a lot of info and have to go back and looked for some of the things I forgot. I now want to fix some things that auto correct messed up with the old phone because it already had a cracked screen and I couldn't see well. But I don't know when I will get to it.

Thanatos was exhausted when he got home, he ended up staying a year. He went to try and help Aym build an outhouse and was told to go rest. The same thing happened regardless of who he tried to help. He finally decided to sleep in a sunny spot, Una saw that and went to take a nap with him. The other children soon went to join, he woke up a few hours later and decided to play with the children for a bit.

After a while he went to go help Forneus with the garden. She was very happy and purred during the whole time he was there. After they finish, they started to cut down trees near by. The plan was to build a small village for them and if they have family or friends over. It went on the same way for a few days, Goat visit first and was surprised Narinder found a way to feed the name thief. Leshy was the second and then that world's Shamura, Kallamar and Heket went to visit at the same time. Baal and his family were able to finally go, but Baal was only able to take care of the children for the meantime.

Webber also went to stay for a few days when Leshy visited, but left with Kallamar. At the moment other Shamura was getting very attached to the new puppy, almost as if it was their own. Shamura was also calming down a bit, something that surprised everyone. They thought Shamura would have gotten more aggressive, but they seemed calm. The puppy was also very clingy toward them. Shamura tried to act like the pup was a bother, but it was obvious they cared.

The cambions also visited a lot now, and except Fenrir they got along with almost everyone. Izanami and Yomotsu of course didn't like them, but they luckily didn't fight either. The two had also started to go with Thanatos to the demon world, they were natural in using their demon powers. Something the cambions and the demon lords did not like. The strangest part was neither Hathor or Paean seemed to mind. Paean even started to train them a bit. Paean also seemed to look at them with pity now. Today they had been learning how to find souls, unfortunately a spirit that did not want to be found was hard to track down.

'Hathor and I have more things in common that you may think. For example, I mostly consume souls, but during the blood moon I can also consume hearts. Hathor can consume hearts, but during the blue moon can consume souls. The blue moon is a demonic ritual, though with enough practice a god might be able to perform it. We do not use pumpkins but rosemary blooms. We are known for being mirrors to each other. The same coin, but a different face. Though I was not here to confirm this rumor, it was said that the first dead hearts and living hearts were a completely different demon. But one day one killed their kin to win the favor of the nameless. Unfortunately they had a twin and the heartache of losing their family killed them. They had cursed them before they died and cursed them to never be complete. Their heart and soul spit and they so were any offspring they may have. I do not believe this, but it is a little story told to me as a kit.'

Thanatos looked confused, "it does not make sense, but does at the same time." Paean cleared their throat, 'the rumor started because we are not whole. But that is because we are usually born as twins. The other twin has our other half, you are a rare case as you had no twin Narinder. But that only makes you born whole instead of sharing your soul. There is one way to become whole, to steal the heart or soul of the other twin.'

Yomotsu looked suspiciously at Paean and asking, "did you kill your own twin?" Paean gave a dry laugh before turning to Izanami, 'no, her father did. They found out about the betrayal and sent someone to warn me. Her father found out and tried to stop the messenger, but Paion my twin intercept them. Fortunately they were unable to take their soul, but they still did not survive their wounds.' Izanami was a bit shocked at hearing that, she knew it wasn't her fault but now knew were the animosity came from. The pain of losing her twin was as fresh as the day it happened.

'Unfortunately for Thanatos, he split his own soul when he made his crown. So he is no longer whole, and worse that he lend it to another. That is why Thanatos' is never going to be able to unlock his full potential.' Thanatos looked up at hearing that, "so Goat carries Narinder's soul with them? Will the loss of the crown mean his death as well?" Paean shook their head, 'no, even if the nameless swallows the Goat whole the crown will be safe. But if the nameless destroys the crown the goat will die. It is because the Goat depends on the crown for survival, the crown will just look for a new host if need be. Your crown is different from others because it is made of demon blood as well as godly blood.'

Narinder saw as the two females left to play, he smiled seeing them acting like kits. Izanami had healed fully since time moved faster here, suddenly Paean started to speak again. 'They are not each other's counter part, they are each other's mirror.' "What is that supposed to mean?" Paean stared at them for a few seconds before answering, 'the twin that died in one world survived in the other.' Narinder was shocked at hearing that and turned to the two Canidae, it did make sense though. They were so similar yet different at the same time, but he thought it was like Goat and Lamb.

'I have heard a rumor from Hathor, they say the male fox has a complete heart. He was also born with a twin.' Thanatos froze when he realized what he heard, "Izanagi ate his twin, what does this have to do with me though?" Paean turned to the two females playing with a demon critter that they probably shouldn't. 'The demon marriage fuses the heart and soul.' Thanatos felt his blood run cold, "that is why Iza's twin died." Izanami and Yomotsu ran to the cats holding the critter smiling, Izanami lifted it to Thanatos' face. "Look how adorable it is, we named them Puar." 'That demon will explode when threatened or removed from this world.'

The bird demon flew away and both pouted, 'it will return. Those demons follow sounds, your song was what attracted it to you. But I would not recommend you get attached, they startle easily and their explosions are quite strong.' Yomotsu turned where the bird as it left, "they like music, I did not think that was a thing here."

Paean took the bag Thanatos had, 'it is very common, especially with living hearts. Hathor was known for their voice before they agreed to have a child. They knew their children were not going to have a simple life, and they had fallen for the demigod's kind heart. Unfortunately the loss of their mate and child silenced them. If you wish to learn their rituals you might be able to if you convince them. The only two I know are wrath and sin, Hathor is the only one that knows all 8, wrath, lust, greed, envy, gluttony, pride, sloth, and sin. They are to corrupt mortals, sin can cause mortals to do any of them. Unfortunately it is the weakest, I do not believe the vixen would be able to do them. Her voice might have returned, but it is damaged, the most important part of the ritual is to use a certain pitch with your second voice. It has to be precise, and I do not believe either of you even knows how to use your second voice, let alone at the same time.

You must also learn to handle sin and curse, I do not know how you would be able to control sin. Collecting it should be simple, just purify the souls you consume. You already know how to control curse, so that should be simple.' Thanatos followed Paean and the others followed him. "They do not have godly blood, how could they control sin?" 'Foolish child, sin comes from demons, not gods. The lamb and goat can control it because of your crown. Other gods can just purify it, but you are a demon and thus can manipulate it to do your bidding.'

Thanatos started to laugh "I am glad they did not know this when I was a god." The other two glared at him and Paean just smiled. After some more training and a nap the cambions decided to leave. Paean was going to talk to Hathor so they may teach the former disciples how to use the rituals. At home Thanatos was glad to spend time with Una, he was also trying to help Forneus find a new name. Since Narinder changed his she decided to change hers to. "Paean was talking about Eros to me, his child Hedone's. She was known as the child of love and soul, it matches you."

Forneus blushed as she watched him fall to his back and let Una win another game. "It would match you more, Paeans are known as souls." Narinder finally "won" a game, "if that is the case, then it would match Bastet and Sekhmet more." Forneus blushed even more at the insinuation of them having a child, but frowned knowing he didn't mean it that way. "I want my father's name, Eros." Thanatos nodded and picked up his daughter, "it would suit you, you always had a lot of love to give. More than any creature I have ever met, you are far to pure for this world."

At this point Forneus was so embarrassed she wanted to bury herself. She knew she was reading to much into it. Una was playing with Thanatos' ears when they went to the kitchen. Shamura was feeding the puppy, the dog looks so much better with just a few days of food and a warm place to stay. Halphas was eating some creamy potato purée Webber showed them how to make. They even left a few extra ingredients they were planning on taking to Anura for the puppy to be able to eat softer foods.

"How is she?" Shamura looked up before turning their attention back to the pup, "she has gained weight, she is also getting stronger. Soon she should be able to play with the others, these children are very well behaved. Unlike the Goat's spawn, they are far to ruff." Thanatos started to laugh before getting a bowl of hearty meat broth, one of kabobs, and one minced follower meat. He handed Forneus the soup and Una and kabobs before eating the follower meat. Shamura turned and saw Heket walking over to them, the goddess looked exhausted. She set her child down and he ran to play with Una, Thanatos got up and went over to her. "Hello sister, what brings you here today?"

Heket smiled tiredly and hugged her brother, "wanted to see my family." Thanatos pet her head and sighed, "you look exhausted." Heket nodded and looked at her child, "it is hard seeing them but I avoid them. Jamer is still upset when they visit with Shamura." Narinder nodded, "we are supposed to meet up tomorrow. Horus wanted us to spend time together before his egg hatches. From what he told me Fikamar has also started to woe Acionna. I am surprised Acionna has started to fall for someone other than Kallamar."

"I am happy for him", Narinder cleared his throat and walked over to the pair. "My apologies if I am interrupting something important, but we have visitors." Thanatos turned to see the other cambions waiting by the temple. "Of course, I will talk to you later Heket." He left leaving the rest behind, Forneus sighed and picked up his bowl. "He did not finish eating again, he needs to start taking better care of himself." Heket was surprised to hear that, "he has not been eating?" She shook her head before putting it away, "no, I have to go as well though. Can you please watch Una for us?" Heket nodded and Forneus left after him.

She turned and saw Shamura trying to fix the puppy's hat, the puppy was squirming and Shamura finally fixed it. She was happy when they released her and the puppy started to try to chase the frog and lamb. "Halphas, you are still not well. You are still to weak to play with them." To their surprise, Una let herself fall and let Halphas win as she giggled. Una got up and started to run away from the puppy.

"She is quite smart, she has already learned to play with someone smaller." Shamura nodded but didn't take their eyes off the two, when Herur almost tackled Halphas Una stopped him. "No Herur, she to small. You hurt her, be gentle." They kept playing and soon the other children joined in. Heket took out a bunch of supplies and put it to the side before going back to Shamura. "I brought supplies for you to make some homes and a few other necessities. We are going to have everyone go to the main cult during the blood moon festival, so please let Thanatos know. This is not negotiable, Goat wanted everyone together that day."

Shamura glared at her and scuffed, "the goat is the last creature I would obey. I shall stay here, no need to see them practically make eggs in front of everyone." Heket sighed and sat down, "I know it hurts, I feel the same pain when I see Horus and know I can not have him. But I want him to be happy, do you not want Goat to be happy?" Shamura gave a dry laugh shocking Heket, "why would I want them to be happy when I am miserable?"

Heket's face fell, she felt bad for them. She wanted to help them but didn't know how. Heket waited for Thanatos to return and was shocked when Forneus was helping him walk. A snake was carrying a wolf that was passed out. She ran over to them and went to check on Thanatos, "what happened?!" Forneus smiled softly, "the demons wanted to see if he was ready to take Lord Paean's place. He did much better than Fenrir, so there is no question who will take Lord Paean's place." Thanatos smiled and tried to stand alone, but fell. Lucky Heket cought him, "spoiled mutt though he was stronger now that I do not have my crown."

Heket made him eat and they talked for a while, he wasn't happy about having to go to the blood moon. But was excited to try something Paean showed him in the demon world. When he went to visit Shamura and the others, they decided that the children and spouses would stay at home. Horus was smiling brightly, something he hasn't been doing even since his and Heket's brake up.

Shamura was talking about their name change. They came up with a few and decided to think about it and make a decision during the blood moon festival. "About that Shamura, Izanami and Yomotsu have been learning of a way to influence morals, one in particular raises their sin. I would like to try it and see if I am able to harvest sin once more. It does not affect gods or children from what I was told. And only affects followers that are easily influenced by sin, so about half would be immune."

Shamura though for a while before finally saying, "I will speak with Goat, but I am fine with it. And thank you for the name list, I will show him later." Horus' eyes lit up, "I really like Aran for Goat. It suits them, especially because they are a wild card. A name that means wild and defense is perfect for a crazy beast married to the god of war. And for you Inanna, after your mother." Shamura stayed quiet for a bit but nodded, "I shall let Goat know." Shamura then turned back to Narinder, "and thank you for helping us find a way to extend Goat's life. I only wish I could help as well." Thanatos waved them off, "it is not a problem sibling, and I am trying to find a way to permanently cancel the deal. For now this is the best I can do. But I would like to visit Yngya, though I do not think she would be pleased with seeing me again. So if you can ask Goat to accompany me before winter, I want to do the blue moon ritual but do not want to overstep her boundaries. Especially because it will affect her cult quite a bit."

"I shall let them know, thank you for agreeing to come. Goat really wants everyone to be together for a day." Osiris grabbed a flower and gave it to Shamura, "we are running low on camellias." Shamura smiled and took it, "we are here to enjoy ourselves Osiris, not to collect resources. I shall go with Goat to collect them later." They continued to reminisce about the past and even did a little bit of training. Horus managed to beat his brothers but lost to Thanatos. Shamura didn't join because they felt it would be unfair because of the crown.

Shamura finally took them home and Una ran to her father happily. "I missed you too little one, hopefully next time you can come with us. By the way Shamura, can you please bring Yama and Hades on your next visit? As well as Naan and Jana, Pana and Antretre miss them." Shamura nodded before petting Thanatos then Una, "of course brother, I will send them with Leshy. Please stay safe, I will be bringing Aha here soon as well. Poor thing misses their "twin", it is quite adorable." Thanatos laughed nuzzled Una, "someone has been asking about her cousins as well. Maybe everyone can visit soon, if not I will visit your cults." Shamura hugged them and began to leave, "of course, we will start visiting more often."

 

Izanami and Yomotsu were trying their best to only use their second voice. They were unaware of having a voice that only demons, children, and gods could hear. It was hard to use it, especially for Izanami. Nothing was coming out, here voice was very damaged. Yomotsu was just struggling with the pitch, it was harder to control. Hathor was calmer than Paean, they didn't yell or insult them. 'Close but your pitch is a bit high for the song of sin, it is closer to the song of greed. Izanami, I am not sure what to say, your voice will probably never return. Our demonic voice comes from a deferent place than our regular voice. We might be able to fix it during the blue moon, but it will be painful and you will continue to have a scar. We will need a few sacrifices as well, you will have to soak in their blood so unfortunately your fur will be stained for a while."

Izanami looked down, "I will speak with Anubis, will the sacrifices permanently die? Or will the goat be able to review them?" Hathor changed shape into a cow, 'you will be able to revive them. Now let us start again.' the two continued to practice, Izanami felt disheartened. She wished she could actually use her voice. When they got home she threw her arms around Anubis and started to cry. He comfort her as Yomotsu explained what happened. "I will support you regardless of your choice my beautiful moon. Please calm down, everything will be fine."

Izanami wiped her eyes and hid her face on his chest, "but my fur will be stained. Not to mention the smell, I want to heal, but I am damaged enough." Anubis kissed her head and she smiled softly, "I do not care how you look or smell, I love you my beautiful moon. Even if you look like a monkfish, you will just be my beautiful rain drop. Because you are my lovely wife, you are kind and gentle. Even if you are fragile and have the hardest wall to break down. But so do I, other than my family I do not trust others. But you have, you trust the other disciples and a few other followers. You would make me come out of my shell, but never force me. I do not mind if your voice comes back or if the scar remains, because that is proof you care for others. That you do care for others, and it is a reminder of why fell for you. Enough for me to go against what Shamura and Osiris wanted, so do not think this decision will change anything. You will always be my beautiful moon and I will always love you my one and only."

He kissed her head as she held him as tight as she could and he stroked her back as she cried. When she calmed down she kissed him and he lifted her to take her to the bed. "Rest while I get us food, you look exhausted." She smiled and turned to Yomotsu, "let us pretend you saw nothing." She smiled and sat next to Izanami, "wow, that was the cutest thing ever. That is why I married mine, he was so cute." Izanami laughed and Yomotsu hugged her, "are you feeling better?" Izanami nodded and Yomotsu got up, "good, I want to see my husband now. I just want to be sure you are doing well." Izanami waved her off, "I am better, Anubis made me feel better. Thank you for checking in on me, I am sure you want to eat with your husband." The wolf giggled, "of course, he is the love of my life. I will see you later."

When Anubis came back he found Izanami sitting sadly in the stop he left her, he handed her her magnificent mix meal and started to eat his berry bush. He kissed her and she smiled and sat down next to her. "So how was your trip?" He kissed her and she leaned closer to him. "It was fun, Shamura wants to change their name. Horus said hi and he misses you and Kebechet, we want to have another get together before the blood moon. But Shamura might be to busy, Horus also beat Osiris and I in a sparring match." Izanami laughed and put her empty bowl down, "you should know by now that you will never beat him. I do not know what that creature is made of, but it is not flesh and blood." He laughed at hugged her, "that is true. He is very quick at finding patterns, I think he only lost to Narinder because of their new demonic powers. He did not go down easily."

Izanami took his empty bowl and put them away, "if he ever gets a crown, he will be a force to be wrecking with." They both went out to work in the farms for the rest of the day. They finally finished building all the homes and everything they needed to survive. Goat took Thanatos to speak with Yngya and wasn't back until the next day. "I will be able to make another fountain of youth, but will hide it. It will be made during the blue moon, but I will have to go to visit Yngya during winter to get the last ingredient I need. Tomorrow I will also be going to the demon world, so please be ready if you are going. Goat will be joining us so you may decline if you wish." Both cambions agreed to go, to Thanatos' surprised Narinder volunteered to go. He wanted to learn a few tricks to help him protect his family, and to learn more about what his kittens needed since they were pure demons.

Chapter 51

Notes:

I've been very busy, but I was able to make time finally. Next chapter the blood moon.

Narinder was exhausted, Paean was very strict and demanding. Narinder was finally able to take a break and was watching both his guards and Thanatos training with Thanatos. He wasn't anywhere as tuff on them than Paean. Hathor was also teaching Izanami and Yomotsu, they were actually very calm and patient. They were currently trying to show them a dance that was supposed to go with the ritual of lust. It was very hypnotic, they were in perfect sink with Hathor. They knew the chant, steps, and melody of most of the rituals. They just had to get the pitch down.

Narinder felt Paean sit down next to him, 'it is difficult for demons not born here to use their second voice. The reason is because they keep defaulting to their main voice. I am surprised they even know how to separate their voices, the pitch is the hardest part of these ritual. I never bothered to learn any except the one that pertains to me which is...' They were interrupted by a loud screech followed by a bleat. They turned to see Goat running away from a ball of fire as Thanatos scolded and insulted them while trying to catch the fire ball.

The flame soon died out and a bunny critter replaced it, it ran and jumped into Thanatos' arms and rolled into a ball. "Do you know how hard it is to feed these things?! I was supposed to send it over tonight and now I have to try to keep it from dying as soon as I take it out of this realm you idiot!" Goat looked upset as they pointed to the bunny, "you should have told me what that thing was for if you didn't want me to figure it out myself!" "I specifically told you not to touch anything! You are lucky these just catch fire, if it was a bird that visits here every time we come you would be dead and most of us severely injured!" As if on cue a bird started to sing letting them know of it's presents before flying to Izanami and Yomotsu.

"Most critters here are very dangerous, these will burst into flames and will not stop it's attack until either it feels safe or dies. The bird that Iza and Yomo have will explode, they can do that multiple times before they die and depending on the critters health is how strong the expiration is. That one was quite healthy when Iza and Yomo found it, now it is even stronger thanks to them caring for it when we visit." The bird started to fly around the two canidae before it landed on Iza and started to prin her.

She laughed and started to scratch it's head and the bird chirped happily. The fox then sent Goat a death glare, "you harm Puar and we will make you wish you could die." The bird happily chirped and took to the sky before landing on a tree. It started to pull out feathers and putting them on the side of the tree. Paean suddenly looked very interested, "it's nesting, we could use their feathers for weapons. They can be made into arrows or added to spears and put in a ditch. They will explode on contact if prepared correctly. Unfortunately they are dangerous to handle so you will have to only watch and use substitutes for you first few hundred tries."

"So why not just pull them off ourselves instead of waiting? It seems to trust them enough to let them catch them." Izanami and Yomotsu growled, "touch them and you'll die the most painful death we can offer." The Goat stuck their tongue out, "do not be stupid, did you not hear what I just said. They are dangerous, if you catch it, they would explode, if you pull their feathers those would also explode. You have to take the feathers they use to defend their nests at night. But never take all of them or they will feel unsafe and find another nesting place. This is the reason we demons dislike gods, you are to stupid to listen to others warnings." Goat stuck their tongue out at Paean, Paean just ignored them and walked over to Thanatos. 'I shall find more critters and we will help you with feeding them for the parasite.' 

Thanatos smiled softly and thanked that before Paean left and came back with more critters. Hathor and Paean both help him tending to them so everyone had the rest of the day off. Goat was the only one happy, everyone else wanted to get as much training as possible. Izanami and Yomotsu started to continue to train as the others continued to talk. Izanami finally made a small sound with her second voice shocking the demons. Goat looked confused at everyone congratulating her. "I thought she had her voice back, why is everyone so happy?"

Aym rolled his eyes at them, "you really do not pay attention do you? Apparently demons have a voice only gods, young children, and other demons can hear. Izanami was unable to use it, and Hathor and Paean believed she would be unable to. This means she might be able to use it." Hathor then walked over to her, 'I am truly impressed. But do not get your hopes up, controlling your voice will be much harder. Tell me, do you know what creature was your mother?" Izanami frowned and looked away, "it does not matter, they did not even visit me once since the day I was born." 'So you do not know.' Izanami growled and glared at Hathor, "I do know, but they did not care about me so why should I?!"

Hathor looked at her with pity, they had seen this before. Demons that made deals with gods or mortals didn't really take care of their children. But worse was mortals that had demon children thanks to gods would mistreat their children if they ever got the chance. The rest of the demon lords had children with demi gods like Hathor. Unfortunately Hathor was the only one that watched over their child. But they kept their distance as to not attract gods. Of course not counting Paean, they were the only ones to actually spent time watching their kit.

'I only ask to see if there is a chance to at least get your voice back.' Izanami sighed before answering, "my parent was a hybrid. The god I had had many creatures, but his favorite were foxes, wolves, coyotes, and dogs. Some of the creatures he mixed to make his future spouses were alkonost, sirens, sirin, and maenads. My parent was mostly fox, some wolf, alkonos, and maenad. The maenads used to make my line were deer like, the alkonost were birds. The bird was bread out, but he kept some deer features he liked. The long legs, large eyes, eyelashes, and neck were the thing he kept. Izanagi has the same, but was seen as a failure because he ended up looking like a normal red fox, while I looked more exotic. That is why my sister was to marry his twin, we were seen as perfect except for our color, so I was to marry the god as a placeholder until he got the perfect one.

My parent was upset because they were seen as unworthy because they were not a cambion, so they lived outside the temple instead of inside like me. They were not even allowed to see us since they were not worthy, I was given riches, but at the cost of my freedom. I was educated better than most, as well as trained to perform." Paean put down the rabbit they were feeding before walking to them.

"Alkonost and maenads are creatures made by gods, they had mystical powers. It explains why you are not only healing faster, but why you are much stronger than most creatures. I am now curious of the dog's lineage, Thanatos seemed too heavy knack of picking creatures with unique backgrounds." Thanatos and Narinder looked at them confused, "what do you mean?" Paean looked up at them, "the jackal and his siblings are the descendants of the god you named him after, the same with the ox. Haro had many offspring of former gods in their nests to try to keep gods in the world. Unfortunately their blood started to dilute after a while. I know of the ox by the weapon they gave you will the egg. It was Yama's weapon, I knew the god well. He was hot tempered, but fare. His death was unfortunate, like your crown, his kept him alive. Kisin decided to kill his cult to try to become the only god of death, Yama tried to save them but failed. Your sibling the first Thanatos found an egg and took it to your mother, Haro was still quite young. I believe that is why they took to caring for others offspring. The child did not stay and I did not know what happened to them until I saw the weapon during the disciple ritual.

Anubis was a friend to Haro before I met your mother, his daughter started a family with one of the slaves after she fell in love with him. When they were attacked, she managed to escape with her two sons. Her husband had sacrificed himself to save them, she later gave birth to her daughter. Haro would visit often, then one day they found her dead and could not find the children. Nyx heard her sibling's distress and found the children hidden in a cave. Haro and Nyx raised them until adult hood and let them live there life as they wished after. Though they did visit often. After a few generations, they were starting to lose their godhood. When the mother of the jackal was born full mortal, they decided the safeties place would be with Nyx. They asked Haro to take her to them, but when Nyx refused to take the child Haro decided to keep her. Your mother was already being targeted, so she did not want anything to be held against her. A few days later, Kebechet's cult was destroyed. She was the last of her family left, Haro did not take it well. She was also the last god they were friends with.

Nyx was targeted next, when Haro got there, she had killed seven of the eight gods that attacked. They tried to convince Nyx to follow, but she did not wish to continue traveling. She wanted to start a family again, eventually gods learned to stay away from darkness herself. She refused to allow me to help with you, she said you were her last child. I did not realize she knew she was going to die soon, though I believe she would have more time than she did. I do not blame you if that is what it sounds like, she made her choice to neglect herself. I do not blame her for doing so, she had lost the majority of her family in the war. I do blame the greed of gods, they rather kill each other for power they can not control. One god cannot tend to all of the mortals efficiently. It is impossible, that is why we have 7 demon lords, but I am the only one who is able to keep this place going. That is why I am the leader, Hathor is the one I trust the most and as such is the second in command."

Narinder shook his head, "your wrong. One god can handle all mortals, they just have to be willing to cull the heard. Get rid of the dissenters and heretics and the others will fall back in line." Paean let out a sigh, "that is why gods struggle to maintain order brat. When you rule through fear, your subjects will eventually fight back. You must gain their respect, though I will not deny demons can and are worse. Demons tend to get bored easily and will do anything to entertain themselves. The most common was is to make others suffer, that is the main reason we did not want Thanatos, Forneus, or Cerberus to be raised in the demon world. It is why the others are very distant from everyone else and quite selfish. That is why I do not want Fenrir to take my place, preferably I would have liked Eros or even Forneus, but I can see they are not interested."

Goat walked over to Paean, "why can't I just take everyone to the mortal world? I did that to my cult." Goat didn't know why they flinched when Paean turned to them, but they suddenly felt like it was colder than it already was. "Because you will release them, we came to this realm to lock them in that realm. On top of that, there is not enough curse to sustain us. Which will mean we will have to harvest it by making mortals turn on their gods and each other. That means war will take over once more. But both the blood moon and blue moon should be able to sustain us if Thanatos wishes to take a few. But you must be careful for that will loosen the walls we put around them." Paean then went back to demon language annoying the goat, 'Cerberus has agreed to help you with the ritual, so long as it is not the ritual of lust. She does not like the outfit and has learned all the rituals except wrath." Thanatos then got up and took the rabbits.

"They are calling me, I will try to return as soon as I can." The rest continued to practice until goat started to sway. They almost fell, but Aym caught them. Thanatos returned and saw Aym trying to help them up. "They were not happy, it was not enough food. Let's get back to training now, I need to make sure I start to get a second sacrifice ready just in case."

 

 

Everyone was exhausted as they walked over to everyone else. As soon as Goat saw Shamura they ran to them and almost knocked them down. "Goat, be careful! I have our egg with me!" Goat stretch themselves as tall as they could to kiss Shamura, their tail was wagging like crazy and Shamura laughed petting their head. "Sorry bebe, I just missed your so much." Shamura looked confused but continued to smile at them. "My dearest, you were only gone for 5 minutes at most. Though I will not complain about getting more affection from you my dear spouse." They kissed the goat and went to set the egg down.

"No it wasn't Shamura, we were gone for 5 years or something like that. Time stops over there. And I really, really missed you. I don't think I will go with them again, I missed you too much." Shamura chuckled but healed them tighter, "the choice is yours my dearest. I as long as you are happy, you deserve it after all you have done for us. Though I do not mind you being clingy. To be honest I quit enjoy it." They heard a gaging sound and saw both Narinder and Thanatos pretending to be sick making the goat turn bright red. Shamura smiled and kissed them on the temple before going to pick up their egg again. "I must make food, please stay out of trouble my dearest."

The rest of the day was talking about the blood moon and Goat being extremely clingy to both Shamura and Aha. The latter not enjoying it as much as Shamura. After a while they left leaving the group to work and talk to each other. To their surprise Webber arrived with a few spiders, they were going to stay for the 2 days to help out. They saw the fox and wolf doing an very familiar dance and went to go watch them. Webber's eyes lit up and joined them, to their surprise Webber was really good at it to. Their back was straight as their feet moved in a very fast pace. They actually stopped and watch them for a bit making the spider stop as well.

"Keep going, you seem to know this ritual." Webber looked confused, "ritual? We thought you were doing the Irish step dance. I actually learned it from my mum, I actually showed it to everyone else in the content." Webber started to dance again and the 2 females tried to follow their speed. They were fast and they even started to do a few hand movements, kicks, and jumps. "Wendy and us had gotten really good at this, our favorite was the one I saw my mother and father dance in festivals, but that takes a bunch of people. Wendy liked anything that was a duet, but that was as we got older. She used to not do anything "fun" because she didn't think it was fair to enjoy herself without Abby."

Both canidae looked at each other before looking at Webber. They knew what she must feel, they feel guilty that they are still experiencing new things with out their sisters. Webber then sat down and started to talk again, "wow, I'm getting old hehe. Abby didn't like that Wendy was always sad, but when we got older Abby finally got to her and convinced her to have more fun. We remember when she started to ask us to do things instead of us having to. It was small things like picking flowers and playing hide and seek or something like that. But we were happy to see her happy, even if just for a little bit."

They look up and smiled, "we can help you guys out if you need it. We aren't perfect because I was a kid when we became one, but I still know how to dance pretty good. We also miss dancing like this, it's been such a long time since we could do it out in the open. Lamb never wanted us to stand out, but we used to dance when we went on missions." The two nodded and Yomotsu spoke up, "we would appreciate it. Hathor said we do not have to follow the steps perfectly, but yes the pitch of the voice. Unfortunately Hathor said they are getting weaker and can not leave the demon world as much. So this will definitely be a big help for us." Webber nodded before showing them. They were even more patience than Hathor. They didn't notice the children trying to mimic them until they got out of control and Sekhmet fell and grabbed their robe.

"Are you ok Sekhmet? Did you want to dance to?" The children ran to Webber asking to dance and Webber had to call their spiders for help. Charlotte's unfortunately was the only one to actually know how to dance. The children ended up getting tired and falling asleep. Webber then heard someone clapping and saw Cerberus walking over to them clapping. "You did good, I am surprised to see a mortal that knows the ritual of pride." Webber smiled and sat down to rest, "in the world I came from this was called Irish step dancing. It was mostly done for fun, but some people would compete to see who was better."

Cerberus nodded before turning to the other two, "to avoid someone being corrupt, we will only practice pitch instead of the actual ritual. Afterwards I would like a god here to see if we can do it with me singing and you 2 just dancing. It will be easier if we can do it that way, or even just keep it as a plan b." They nodded and started to practice, Webber was able to synchronize them. They even added moves that required more creatures. Baal, Aym, Narinder, and Thanatos soon joined. Webber decided to ask for instruments from a book they had from Wickerbottom that talked about the history of music and luckily the mortal Shamura was able to figure out how to read the sheet music and they found a song Webber recognized. They were sure they had time to learn at least one song. Especially with the necklace they had, it did mean they will have to stay here from now on.

The music did make it easier, and Hathor was surprised at how in sync they were. 'i shall company you to the mortal world for a day, I shall make sure you do not lose control over the situation. I do not trust a god to be able to handle the situation if something goes wrong.' They practiced for a bit longer as they tried to perfect the ritual. Webber already agreed to be the test subject for the ritual and Haro to oversee it. With any luck they will be ready for the ritual by the time the blood moon is here.

Notes:

A lot of people think Webber is Scottish or Irish because of the quotes on their home game DST. There is an emot of Irish step dancing so I'm making them Irish and he showed everyone how to dance. And yes tap dancing is different to Irish step dancing, but I know I would end up eating dirt if I tried either.

Chapter 52

Notes:

I hope I got the name of Shamura's mom right, but I can't 100% remember and can't get the notes on the notepad on my old phone. I really need to go back and find all the information I no longer have.

Webber walked into the main cult and smiled, they haven't been spending much time here anymore. They were known as a traveling disciple, they went from one cult to another trying to find hidden villages and sending messages and supplies from one cult to another. They loved their job, but missed staying put. The only other traveling disciples were Rakshasa, his wife, and Plimbo. Webber suddenly felt someone tackle them to the ground. They heard their spiders hiss and had to call them back. "It's ok guys, I'm fine. Wow Jalala, your stronger than I thought. But please be careful around our spiders, they are very protective of us."

Jalala blushed in embarrassment and muttered an apology before helping them up. "Sorry Webber, I just missed you. It's been a while since I've seen you, Yarlen and Rinor don't visit either. I've just felt lonely, everyone I grew to know left. Even Sozo left to Anura so I had to start over basically. Luckily Grety has been keeping me company. But I still miss you guys, Grety also said he likes me, but we want to wait and see how things go." Webber smiled and pet her, "we're glad you're happy."

Webber and Jalala were walking twords the cult's totems when they saw the children running over to Webber. Webber smiled and started to play with the children, Jalala saw them running around when Goat appeared out of their totem's shadow startling her. "Webber, I told you to take a nap when you got here! Now go to sleep, I need you rested before we do the blood moon ritual tonight."

Webber apologized before running away to sleep in their home. Their spiders followed them and Goat sighed, "they always put everyone before themselves. Ok children, grownups need to finish preparing for tonight. So that means you guys get to play with Hades all day today. Come on, to the garden everyone." Jalala followed them smiling, she saw the large intimidating dog walking over to the garden with Shamura. She was always scared of him, but the gods trusted him with the children so she will to.

When they got there she saw the children running over to the dog and climbed all over him and he just let them. Shamura kissed Goat's head and turned back to Hades, "thank you Hades, Plouton, I will tell Thanatos and Narinder to visit after they wake up." Jalala looked over to see the other dog identical to Hades except for his eyes. He was sitting under a shade reading a book, he set the book to the side and got up. "Of course Lord Shamura, we would be honored to tend to our future." Shamura nodded before finally speaking, "I would also like you to refer to me as Inanna, Shamura will be my counterpart. I do not wish to be associated with the one that hurt the one I love."

Goat looked away from them, "I still can't believe you let him name you." Inanna held Goat close and stroked their back. "I asked you to help me find a new name, I will not be referred to just 'my lord'. Besides, it was my mother's name. It is why I decided on it, but if you truly do not want to allow Horus to name me, then help me find a new one." Jalala looked confused and nervously decided to ask what was going on. "Um, wha-why is Goat upset? Did a former lover name you?" Goat froze and Inanna smiled and shook their head. "No, Horus and I were never lovers. He is like a younger brother, I was there the day he hatched. I do not understand why Goat gets so upset when he is mentioned."

"Is it not obvious my dear spider? Your little goat does not like like to share your attention. And my dear little brother is rather good at getting it from everyone. Not to mention how much they are alike with their playful and confident attitude." They turned to see Isis walking over to them, she bowed at Inanna and looked towards the cult entrance. "The rest of the cults have arrived and are resting, everything is ready for tonight. Cerberus is here as well, she said she is going to be a part of the ritual." Inanna looked unhappy at hearing Cerberus was here, but just thanked her and she left. Inanna walked over to Goat and smiled, "let us go and make some extra food, I wish to announce a holy day after this ritual. I miss our time together, Hades, do you mind watching over our egg as well?"

Goat was shocked that Inanna was willing to set their egg down, but said nothing. Hades bowed at the spider god, "of course, Narinder asked me to obey you. So long as it is not against those I care for, I will be at your service Lord Inanna." Inanna nodded before giving him the basket with the egg they had tied on their back. The large powerful dog was very gentle with the egg as they tied it to theirs before going to help with the other children. "Jalala, do you mind helping out? There are a lot of children so it would be nice to get some help." Jalala smiled and nodded happily, "of course my lord, I'll do my best."

They spent most of the time making food and drinks before finally cleaning the little that was left. When they finished Goat went to change into another fleece. Lamb had made them make more fleeces because "your a god, you should look the part." They went with their fleece of the fates, it was black instead of white and the pendant was purple. They were looking themselves in the mirror when Inanna walked in, "you should change your fleece more often. Here let me help you my dearest." Goat blushed as Inanna fixed their collar and straightened their fleece. "Perfect, now let's go meet the others." "Wait, are you sure you are ready for the ritual? I saw it and it's fist a bunch of blasphemy before making the followers guilty for straying from their god."

Inanna gave them a small smile, "I am aware, Haro and Narinder explained it to us. Besides, Thanatos and Haro would stop any uprising they may attempt." Goat smiled as Inanna gave them a small kiss before walking away. Narinder and Thanatos were sitting with the others bishops laughing about something they missed. Inanna saw Thanatos' fur and eyes were paler than usual, but for some reason it didn't make him look sick. His eyes had a slight yellow tint making them look more orange than red, and his fur almost glowed.

"Inanna, come and sit with us. I wanted to explain a few things about the ritual before it's performed in an hour. After the blood moon ritual I will become a full demon and the ritual will be performed. Do not attempt to cleanse anyone, I shall do it myself. You may keep the sin afterwards, but do not interfere at any time. Some of the followers are only here because of me and they will turn on you if you do." Inanna nodded and managed to catch Aha as they threw themselves on them laughing.

"Understood, is there anything else we must be aware of? Or any more information we must be aware of?" Narinder nodded and let his kittens go and they ran after Aha and Una and the other children followed. "He will also call out some demons, mortals are not allowed to breed with them. If they do, the children will be sent to live with the demons. The reason is not many know how to raise demons. It is the only way the demon lords will allow them to leave their realm, my kits are full demon so I wish for them to learn more about themselves. It will be hard to explain why everyone is aging while they remain kits, as well as why they see things others do not. For them life will be a permanent blood moon, they are to young but as they get older they will slowly start to grow into their power."

Inanna looked thoughtful before Leshy broke their thoughts, "wait a minute, your kits are full demons?! How do you know?" Thanatos answered first, "Paean and Hathor told us and have been telling us of things to look out for. They will age slower as time goes on and will soon start changing into pure demons. They will need to change their diet after a while, eating faith and curse slowly."

They talked some more and watching the children play. After the ritual was done, Thanatos went to the demon circle and started to glow and grow to the size goat first met him. Demons came out and took a mortal form as a few rabbits and a bird came out. Inanna saw as the demons all walked to the middle of the cult and recognized three creatures that were waiting for everyone. They got in position before they started to dance and Cerberus started to chant. Inanna saw as some of the followers loss faith before they became corrupt. At the end Inanna saw Thanatos' face split open before they absorbed the sin and went back to his normal size. This size was now slightly taller than Forneus, he walked over to Inanna and gave them the necklace he had.

"This necklace contains most of the sin, I am surprised how much sin everyone had. I will ask my parent to give me another so I may store the rest." Inanna nodded and saw as the demons started to talk to the followers as they curiously walked around like a curious child. Thanatos put all the rabbits next to the totems and they absorbed the faith. After that he took them back before putting them back to the demon circle and they disappeared. "I am leaving now, I have to find something as soon as possible. I will be back soon, and I am not taking no for an answer. This is something I need to do, also I am not going alone. The demon lords are waiting for me."

Inanna looked unsure, but agreed. Inanna then walked away and went back to watching everyone. It felt peaceful, Inanna saw as Goat started to send the spirits back to where they belonged. But let some linger if they were talking to someone. As night came, so did Narinder. He walked over to the goat and gave them a necklace and talked to them for a bit before walking to Inanna and sitting next to them in a bench. "How was your trip Thanatos? Did you find what you needed?" Narinder nodded "Goat will need to sacrifice someone, Lord Paean was able to find Ratau's soul. I am starting to wonder if they are the equivalent of gods in the demon world. But they are adamant they are not."

Inanna looked a bit annoying at first, but then smiled. "You will get godhood after all dear brother." 'He will never be a god, for if he does he will not be allowed to take my place. We are not gods, and infact are the opposite. We feast on cursed, you feast on faith. Faith weakness us, cursed harms you." Inanna looked at Paean and Hathor walking to the pair. Paean gave Narinder a necklace that looked like the one he gave them that had sin. 'Be careful not to do this again, you might become corrupt yourself if you are not careful. We will be teaching you how to deal with sin on our next meeting. We shall be leaving now, watch over your future subjects.' Paean and Hathor walked over to the demon circle, Hathor first visiting both Forneus before leaving.

"Inanna, the blue moon will allow me to make the fountain of youth, but I need a god to help. As well as a few items, I will send you a list of items I will need. It is up to you to pick the place you want to keep it, for you are the strongest and able to keep it the safest other than Goat." Inanna nodded and after a little more small talk went to be with Goat. Thanatos went to talk to Eros, she was playing with Una and speaking with Flinky. When Flinky saw Thanatos walking over to them, they couldn't help but smiled. "Hi Thanatossss, it'ssss been sssso long. How have you been?" Thanatos glared at them before taking Una, "I am going home soon. You may stay here with the others, the door to the demon world will be closed for a few days, so during that time Inanna will be at our cult to finish building everything for winter. I will be leaving in an hour after I send the demons back, only Isa and her family will be leaving with me. The rest will be leaving with the blood moon."

Eros smiled, "I will be going with you, I am tired. But my kits will be staying with the rest. We already talked about this." Thanatos nodded and turned to Forneus whom was talking with Narinder, "how about you two?" Forneus smiled and took Narinder's paw, "we are going home as well." Narinder nodded holding her paw gently, "Sek has been moody lately, so we think it is best we take her home before she eats someone." As if to prove a point, Sekhmet began to whine and asked to be picked up. She rubbed her eyes and hid her face in Forneus' chest whimpering softly. "My poor kit, are you sleepy, let's go take you somewhere quiet before we leave so you can take a nap."

Thanatos saw as the cat took her kitten purring softly, he wondered if Lamb would have been that proud of their child. Narinder cleared his throat to get the cat's attention. "How was Yngya, did you visit her again?" Thanatos gave him a look before looking at Flinky, "I rather not speak of anything sensitive out in the open. But yes I did speak with her one last time. I will tell you when we get home, for now enjoy yourself while you can." Thanatos started to walk away and Eros followed him.

They spent the rest of the day playing with the children, trying the food, dancing, and Eros favorite, spending time together. Eros couldn't help but smile seeing him playing with the children and expanding things to the demons. Una eventually snuggled with her cousins and took a nap with Eros watching over them. Thanatos stayed close just in case and would check up on Una constantly. So they were able to talk to each other quite a bit. She wondered if he would be as openly affectionate to her as Narinder was to Forneus. She also wondered if he would love her kit as much as Una if they had one. Regardless she knew that would never happen, but she liked the see Una as her own. She was scared of the day the Lamb would return to take back their family. For now she will enjoy her little illusion she made for herself.

 

When they got home they put all three children together, they quickly snuggled together to sleep until the morning. Narinder and Forneus decided to sleep in the same tent as the children, Una had her head on Sekhmet and Sekhmet had her head on Bastet. Bastet was using her plushie as a pillow and hugged Sekhmet's plushie. Eros walked over to Thanatos who was outside sitting on a rock carving a piece of wood. "Who is that?"

Thanatos smiled "this is Yngya, the god of seasons. We had a complicated relationship, we were not a couple, but did a few things lovers do. She did not want me to leave one day, but Shamura needed me. She unfortunately was attacked that day, I thought she would still hold that against me, but she seemed to be over it. She has allowed me to go to the mountain in spring to do the blue moon ritual and make the last ingredients I need for the fountain of youth." Eros felt jealous at hearing about Yngya, she knew he could do whatever he wanted. Their marriage wasn't for love in his case, it was political.

"She wanted to meet Una, but I am reluctant. She might try to convert her, and I am not going to allow that." Eros frowned at the thought of an unknown god going near her kit, but then Narinder continued. "I want to know if you can go with me, that way she is never unsupervised." Eros smiled and nodded her head happily. "If course I would go, I would always be there for you and Una. Just let me know where and when, and I will be there." He nodded before he went back to carving the wooden doll, "thank you Eros, you should go rest now. Tomorrow we are going to be busy." Before she left she gave Narinder a hug catching him off guard. He felt his face heat up but ignored it. "This marriage is political, I am not going be hurt again."

Chapter 53

Everyone was up early trying to finish the new buildings as soon as possible. Cerberus had showed up to help as well, she was teasing Narinder and Thanatos most of the day while she helped. Narinder put down the hammer and stretched popping his back. "I know you are not the same creature I grew up with, but I would still like to apologize for failing you. You did not deserve to die the way you did." Cerberus smiled and waved him off, "it's not like you killed me. I am curious how I died in your world though, as well as the others." Narinder looked down sadly, "I do not know of the others, but you did die. Unfortunately it was shortly after Paean died, you came back from the demon world injerd. You said the demon world was falling apart, you did not make it. I am surprised you were even able to find your way to me with your injuries."

She sighed before looking to the cat, "well at least I went down in battle. Kind of sucks that I ran away like a coward though." Narinder smiled softly, "quite the opposite, you had killed the ones who threatened you. Unfortunately it is difficult to live with a hole in your stomach." She laughed and pet his head, "well I'm glad I got to see you before I left. I don't know if I would have wanted to see Haro though. They have been through enough loss, I would also hate to see them looking sad."

Narinder took out a book and handed it to her, she took it confused and pulled out a similar one. The one Narinder had was far more worn out, she recognized her journal right away. "Please be careful with it, it has some important information on demons and their world. She had been writing everything she thought should be passed on to her successor when the time came. Unfortunately it did not work out the way she planned, I would like Lord Paean not to know that I have this information. I only did what I had to in order to keep the world from falling apart. But in the end it wasn't enough, I lost to the Goat and was to afraid to tell everyone we would soon die. There is nothing I can do to stop it without my crown, when Goat fused the worlds I was relieved. I know not what will happen without us there, they cannot get free without someone knowing of them, and no one is left that remembers them."

Cerberus closed the book and turned to the other cat that was pretending to not pay attention. "What do you think kitten? I know you're listening to us, what are your thoughts?" Thanatos wiped the sweat off his forehead, "I do not see why my sire should know." Cerberus smiled and nodded, "very well, I'll keep my mouth shut. But may I keep this book for now? I wish to study it, I promise to keep it safe." Narinder nodded and went to get back to work. "Just do not get caught, I wish not to get involved with demons. I just want to live a peaceful life with my beloved family."

Narinder started to add the door on the hut they were making. A little after they started to work on the next building, they heard Forneus calling them. Forneus and Eros were walking twords them holding a few trays of food. "We already gave the others their food, you three are the only ones left." Forneus kissed Narinder before sitting next to him. "The children wanted to stay with Anubis and Izanami." Narinder kissed her back and they started to eat together, Narinder occasionally trading food with her since he was a picky eater and she wasn't. It Thanatos looked to the side occasionally to see them being affectionate. He was jealous they could be affectionate with their loved one and he couldn't. He was in a political marriage with Eros and Lamb left him.

He was heartbroken and could feel his soul starting to crack when he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned to see Eros giving him a worried looked and he smiled sadly at her. He gave her a sad smile before he started to eat. He wished he had the same opportunity that Narinder had. But the same time he wouldn't give it up because he loved his daughter to much to imagine not having her. She was the only thing keeping her going, and he would suffer through Lamb's betrayal as many times as he needs to be able to have her with him.

 

 

Goat was trying to keep Aha from getting into trouble while Shamura and the others took care of the cult. Aha was upset that Una and the twins left so early. They were trying to climb up the temple when Goat got a hold of then. The kid squirmed and cried trying to climb up, "let go ba, I wanna play!" Goat bopped their nose and the kid covered it glaring at them. "Sorry kiddo, we don't need to have bebe worrying about you. Look, if you behave I'll take you to visit the others later. Now stop trying to leave the cult, climb high places, and no more trying to fight Hades and Plouton. They might let you jump around on them, but bebe already said not to do that."

They pouted but nodded their head, they hugged them and put them down. They ran over to the camellia garden and started to chew on them. Goat started to laugh and went to clean the outhouse before they left to check on the rest. They saw Inanna cooking and ran to them. "Bebe, what else needs to be done. I want to go to visit the others, Aha wants to visit their cousins." Inanna served the plate and started to make another bowl, "I just need to cook for everyone and we can leave." Goat let them go and went to the other stove to help out. They then heard Aha scream before they saw them running over to them. Inanna lifted them up and put them on their shoulder. Aha was watching their parents cooking and stared at what they were doing.

Inanna finished the last bowl and took Aha off there shoulder and held them more comfortable. "Let us go get our egg and visit the others." They found Isis holding Inanna's egg humming softly. Osiris was curled up next to her, he was petting the egg smiling. "Why don't they have any children, they look like they would be great parents?" "Isis was never ready, she often said she wanted Osiris to prove he was ready. She never liked how he treated Izanami, he was far more aggressive than me toward her. She is very family oriented, and has a very strong maternal instinct. So seeing him antagonize someone younger was always off putting to her. Especially because unlike with me, he used to get in physical fights and not just verbal. Especially once he found out she and Anubis started to become more serious."

Isis noticed them and got up to take them the egg. "My dear spider, young god, your egg is safe. I can not wait to finally greet them." Goat took the egg and hugged it, "I can't wait either, I hope they are a spider this time. That way we have one that looks like me and one like inanna. But regardless I would be happy no matter what they are." Inanna smiled and kissed the egg and Aha did the same making the adults smile. "They remind me of Anubis when Horus was an egg. He was always very attached to him, and vice versa." Inanna nodded at Osiris, "yes, and they still are. It was hard to see him after Anubis died, I thought he wasn't going to make it."

Aha started to squirm and Inanna let him go, they ran to Isis and she picked them up. "Precious kid, you are quite the energetic little thing." She started to prin them make them laugh. She smiled and held them close, Osiris leaned in and kissed her before playing with Aha. Goat smiled and turned to Inanna, they were giving the pair a sad look. It was obvious they felt bad for them, they obviously wanted children. Goat felt guilty for having to ruin the moment, but they needed to get going so they can get back as soon as possible. Goat still needed to keep the spirits in check but wanted to talk to Thanatos. They knew they needed to tell Inanna something but didn't know how.

"Hay kiddo, time to get going, we are going to go see Una now. Unless you changed your mind?" Aha squirmed and got loose before running to Goat. "Una!" Goat started to laugh and picked them up, "we won't be staying long though, I still have a lot of work to do." Isis bowed at inanna before she spoke, "may I accompany you my lord? I wish to speak with Eros, I have some questions about Thanatos." Inanna nodded before putting the egg on the basket on their back. "You may, inform me if you find out anything of importance."

Osiris stepped forward and bowed as well, "I would like to accompany you as well. I wish to check on my brother and niece." Inanna didn't seem to happy about that, Isis tilted her head in confusion until Inanna spoke up. "I do not think that is wise, I do not want to strain my relationship with Anubis and Thanatos anymore that it already is. And I know you are unable to be cordial with Izanami, even if only for a moment."

Osiris didn't seem happy, "I am able to be cordial with her so long as she does not cross me." Isis sighed and shook her head, "unfortunately you can not my love. You have to much malice agents her, both Anubis and Thanatos are upset at the moment. It would be unwise for you to start a fight with Iza." Osiris looked annoyed and Goat let out a sigh, "if he starts a fight we can bring him back. It's not a big deal, but we need to get going because I can't be gone for to long." Inanna sighed and nodded, "very well, though I feel this is a bad idea."

They teleported to the cult and heard a voice. They went to check and Inanna quickly recognized Anubis singing. They hadn't heard him sing since they lived with Haro, they stopped when Osiris started to insult Izanami about it.

"With illusions he marked his destiny, but he did not want to escape. No one knew who he cried for, he never told. Today they ask with great sorrow, who tore out his heart? Who took with their departure, his ability to love, to love?

Since he has been alone, he forgot how to smile. And in silence he waited and waited, and like that he died...."

Aha ran off and Goat ran after them, unfortunately by the time they got to them the kid had already made it to Anubis and was crying their little heart out. "Sorry, they got away from us." Anubis smiled and picked the kid up, "it is alright. Why are they upset?" Izanami went to take the kid to comfort them and they hid their face on her robe getting it dirty as she cooed at them. "I think they thought you were crying, you sounded so sad singing. They seem to be very sensitive, I don't know where they got it from because neither Inanna or me are."

The jackal smiled and took the twins from Izanami's shoulder and tried to get Una, but she hissed and went back to help Izanami comfort Aha. "Inanna is actually quite sensitive, though they hide it. Apologies for upsetting your kid, Iza convinced the children to have me sing for them. I should have picked more upbeat song."

Goat waved him off and went to get their kid, Aha grabbed on to them and sniffed quietly. "It's fine, there already getting over it. I didn't know you could sing to, can all of you guys do that?" Anubis shook his head and walked closer to Izanami when he saw Inanna and Osiris. "No, Iza only showed Horus, Isis, Thanatos, and myself. Though Isis had already known how to sing, she did not have the knowledge on hitting different notes in the way Iza showed her. Her former god used to use entertainment to distract their enemies. Music and dance were the most common, but they also used food and acting. I have seen her carve grapes into flowers and use a pumpkin to make portraits."

Goat's eyes lit up as their tail wagged happily, "I would love to do that!" Osiris scoffed making everyone turn to him, "it is useless knowledge. Why would you even need to do such a thing? There is no use for that." Isis and Inanna glared at him, they knew he was going to start a fight soon. "No knowledge is useless, making food looked nice can help faith go up. And besides, gifting edible presents is better than something someone already has and has no use for."

Izanami kissed Anubis and took the kits from him, "I will see you tonight Nubis, I will take the children to the temple if you need me." She turned and started to walk away when Aha jumped off Goat's arms and ran to them. "Wait, Una! Una!" Izanami stopped and turned to them and they raised their arms to her. Izanami smiled and picked them up and they grabbed on to her clothes. "I do not think your parent will allow you to go with me." To her surprise Inanna was fine with it. "You may take them if you wish, they came here for Una. They spend time with the others, but not Una, so they miss her."

Osiris was upset but said nothing, Izanami smiled and picked up the kid before walking away with the children. "You are going to trust that harlot with....." "Silence Osiris, if you were going to be insulting my wife then you should not have come! I have always respected your wife, yet you have never shown me the same grace!" Osiris puffed up and glared at him, "first of all, never compare Isis to her, second respect your elders Anubis...." "I will show respect when you do the same! And I am not comparing Iza to Isis! I never found Izanami annoying and she never made me feel like she was trying to replace my parents. When you said you were courting, did I not stop complaining about her? And did I not try to be more social with her?"

Goat cleared their throat getting their attention, "Osiris, can you please shut up already? You promised you wouldn't be a pain in the ass. I don't get what's the problem you have with Izanami. Do you have a thing for her or something?" Osiris looked offended, but Inanna stepped in. "Enough Osiris, I do not like to punish you, but I will if I must. Goat, you and Isis had things to do did you not? I will stay with Anubis and Osiris." Goat kissed them before leaving, Isis did the same with Osiris. She did look upset though.

The three stayed in uncomfortable silence for a while, Inanna finally decided to kill the silence. "I was not aware you disliked Isis," Anubis sighed and started to walk to pick up the children's toys, "I did not like how she would mother me, she was a child her self, yet treated me like a pup." Inanna nodded and charged the conversation. Anubis wasn't happy, but was trying to stay cordial.

After a while Inanna decided to check on Aha, unfortunately they froze when they got to the temple. Anubis walked in like nothing, but Osiris and Inanna felt dread when they tried. Anubis turned around and saw them and walked back. "I am guessing Nyx is upset with you, or she sees you as a threat. My guess is she does not want drama, Paean said she sees Narinder in Iza. They apparently have a similar soul."

They heard Aha call to Inanna as they ran to their arms, Izanami walked over to them before wrapping her arms around Anubis and kissing his cheek. "Keep it down, Paean is asleep. The old fossil is not doing well, they said they do not think they have much time left. You should tell Narinder and Thanatos, they will not take it well. They have been bonding lately so this will be hard on them, especially Thanatos."

She didn't give them time to answer before she went inside. Una and the twins were curled up with Paean as they slept. Una looked up sadly and Izanami pet her before petting the twins, "one must never take the little things for granted, for nothing lasts forever. They have been hurting and need to rest." She then started to clean the temple, occasionally seeing an owl watching her from the corner of her eyes. Paean mentioned it was Nyx's children, they didn't seem to be hostile either. Just curious as to what she was doing. When she finished she smiled, the flowers she added looked beautiful in the temple. The white petals popped more in the dark walls. "Moon flowers were created by Nyx, they are toxic so I recommend you wash your paws." Izanami did so before Paean started to speak again, "under the pew there are two necklaces, gifs from Nyx to you and the wolf. You do not need to wear them, just have them on your person."

Before she could ask what they were the door suddenly opened. Paean turned back to their demon form and Izanami took her spear out, but put it away when she saw the three other cambions standing there. Cerberus was actually crying to the foxes surprise as she walked in shaking. "Is it true you are almost out of time?" They nodded and walked over to her giving her a hug. "If I stay in the demon world I might add a millennium to my life, but I will likely not be able to return. Unfortunately I wish to die here so I may be with my love. I will not have more than 5 years left if I am lucky."

She started to cry and the two toms looked away trying to stay compost. The children went to their fathers to try to calm them and Izanami left to give them time alone. Goat sighed and shook their head, "can't we get a break? I don't think we should go to visit Yngya at the moment. Thanatos should take care of himself and his family fist. For now we should finish our settlements, please call if anything happens. We should get going now, also I will send Haro and Erebos here." With that they left with their family and the falcons. Izanami sighed and decided to continue to train with Yomotsu, Eros and Forneus surprised them by joining them as well. Most likely to try to distract themselves from everything that was going on.